《There is An Apocalyptic Man In the Village》


 Chapter 1

    July 15, 2035, weekend.


    Today was supposed to be a busy weekend holiday, but few pedestrians walked through the streets of n city except for the traffic. Even if there were, they would swear and complain about the words "what kind of weather" and leave quickly with an umbrella.


    It''s no wonder that this is not only the case in n city, but also all over the country. The weather changes abnormally. The temperature has reached nearly 50 degrees in the middle of July. On such a hot day, who has nothing to look for abuse and goes out to the streets in the sun that can dry the dead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sitting in a noodle shop, Wu Qingyuan gulped down noodles with rich soup while staring at the roads that looked like they were going to be exposed to the sun and passers-by complaining. He was in a dignified mood.


    He knew that this hot weather would not last long and would cool down in a few months. The weather of autumn tiger even snowed heavily. There were lively discussions and reports on TV news and the Internet.


    The strange weather aroused everyone''s curiosity and exploration, but I didn''t know that all this was a harbinger before the end of the world.


    Yes, in a few months, the world will enter the end of purgatory. Now the hot climate ends and the temperature begins to become cool. Then a heavy snow brings unknown viruses. Then nearly half of the human beings on the whole earth are infected and become cannibals in the biochemical crisis on TV.


    All this is so incredible, but no one can''t help believing it, because it''s something he''s personally experienced.


    He clearly remembers what happened in his last life and the still existing powers in his body, which prove that he was reborn before the outbreak of the eschatology.


    "Boss, another bowl of beef noodles!"


    Pushing the empty bowl in front of him aside, Wu Qingyuan waved and continued to order a bowl of noodles from the noodle shop owner. Although he was full now, he couldn''t help eating after ten years of eschatological hunger.


    At the end of his last life, his life was actually better than that of many people, because he was not only a wood and space dual-system power who could ripen plants, but also a skill trained as a mercenary before the end of the world. He was not a high-level in the base, but he was also a power with some identity.


    But in the late afterlife, not to mention ordinary people, even people with powers like him did not dare to imagine that this "high-grade food" could only be enjoyed by the leaders and real high-level officials of the base.


    He almost forgot the taste of the most common food before the end of the world.


    Hula Hula disregarded the image and ate the last bowl of beef noodles with soup and juice. Wu Qingyuan put down his chopsticks, touched out the money to settle the account, and then took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "Hello, it''s Qing Yuan. You''re back from a business trip? My aunt is worried about you. You said that in such a hot day, why did the company send you on a business trip and go abroad? I heard that there was an earthquake in country m a few days ago and I couldn''t get through to you. I''m scared to death. Come to my aunt when you come back. My aunt just stewed a pot of old duck soup today. What you like best..."


    As soon as the number was dialed out, the phone was quickly connected, and then a middle-aged woman''s nagging voice came from the other end of the phone. Balabala said a lot of words of concern.


    "I see. I''ll be there in a minute. Aunt, please call my uncle back by the way. I just want to talk to you about the house..."


    Without continuing to listen to the nagging at the other end of the phone, Wu Qingyuan interrupted the voice inside, said a word directly, and then hung up the phone without expression.


    The words on the phone just now, if he heard them in his previous life, he would be very moved. After his parents died, only his aunt''s family cared about him, but at the moment, he was not touched at all, because he knew that these words were all false.


    The aunt''s family cares about him only for his parents to leave him a downtown house and for him to have a high-income "job". Every time they come back, they will bring a lot of things to her family and honor her with a few red envelopes.


    If my aunt''s family really cares about him, why do they always just accept red envelopes and gifts, and don''t care what kind of work he does. Is it unfair and tired to earn so much money? And his life and why he never had friends around?


    It was not until the end of the world that he worked so hard to protect his aunt''s family and risked his life to run out of the base to find food. However, these people ruthlessly left him when he had a fever and opened his power. At that time, he knew that he had always been regarded as a relative of his relatives, just a group of white eyed wolves


    After leaving the noodle shop, Wu Qingyuan made a taxi and went straight to his aunt''s house.


    Although he was reborn ten years after the end of the world, he still remembered all kinds of things before the end of the world, including the address of his aunt''s house.


    When he arrived at his aunt''s house, there was no accident, because his words "house" had not come to work yet. His uncle rushed back. The two husband and wife sat on the sofa with an excited face, and several dishes were placed at the table next to them, including the old duck soup mentioned on the phone just now.


    "Oh, Qingyuan has finally come back. Have you just got off the plane? You''re hungry. Go to the table and have a meal. Look at the old duck soup. Aunt has been eating for several hours. The ducks were bought by farmers in the suburbs. They are pure natural green, one for more than 100 yuan. The family has been home for a week. If you hadn''t come back, my aunt would be reluctant on weekdays..."


    At the sight of Wu Qingyuan, Wu Sufen and his wife quickly stood up from the sofa to meet him, pulled him to the dinner table with a smile and sat down. They actively filled a bowl of old duck soup. It was like seeing their son come back.


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t hurry to answer. He calmly took the bowl and began to drink soup. Although he had just eaten a few bowls of noodles, he didn''t mind drinking a few more bowls of soup and turned a deaf ear to Wu Sufen''s concern.


    This is the customary measure of his aunt''s family, called poverty.


    In his previous life, he had great skill and courage. He earned a lot as a mercenary and didn''t pay so much attention to money. He was an orphan and his closest family was his aunt''s family. Therefore, he was always very generous about this aunt''s family who "cared about" himself and regarded it as his parents and elders.


    There is no need for the aunt''s family to take the initiative to speak. As long as the other party expresses his poverty, he will be filial to help a little. But now, these people still want to make ideas from him, which is absolutely impossible!


    Slowly tasting the delicious old duck soup, Wu Qingyuan didn''t speak. Wu Sufen and his wife pretended to care about talking nonsense. He didn''t feel bored because he knew that these people would soon end their nonsense and get to the point.


    Sure enough, but after he drank a bowl of soup, Wu Sufen brought the topic to the key.


    "... hey, you see, your cousin is not a talented person. If you don''t become a martial artist, you have to worry about me and your uncle to become a family. The girlfriend you made before is about to get married. Other girls don''t dislike that Jiahong is not a local registered permanent residence in n city, but we must have a house in n city..."


    "It''s not too demanding. Now I can''t get married without a house. The girl is still a native of n city, but Qingyuan. You know the situation of my aunt''s house. The house price in n city is so high, especially those close to the urban area. It''s hard to buy, so we have to trust the relationship..."


    "That''s why my aunt told you about your house last time. You''re a capable person who makes a lot of money abroad all the year round, but your cousin is not successful. Anyway, your house is empty. You must live in a villa after you''re so capable. Why don''t you help your brother and sell the house to my aunt''s house? They are all my own people. Don''t worry, my aunt will raise the money for the house You just need some time... "


    Wu Sufen kept talking, and her uncle put in a word from time to time, sparing no effort to persuade her.


    As Wu Qingyuan expected, every sentence of the husband and wife was exactly the same as that of their previous life. They didn''t miss a word. There was no bad expression when it came to the house. He couldn''t stop sneering in his heart.


    I have to say that his aunt''s family had a good abacus, which also killed his character of protecting his weakness. Knowing that he would not easily sell his parents'' house, he came up with such a move.


    What smashing pots and selling iron to raise money to buy a house is simply robbing in the name of relatives.


    Knowing that he is not short of money, knowing that he cares about his relatives and feelings and will not take the initiative to ask for money. Once the house is obtained, the time for raising money will be extended indefinitely. Just like in previous lives, once the house is transferred, he will never mention the house.


    If you want his house so much, well, he will help these white eyed wolves who bite the hand that feeds them.


    "What my aunt said is that it''s a pity that my house is empty. Jiahong is my brother and we are relatives. My brother should help, but we need to discuss the house carefully..."


    After drinking the last mouthful of old duck soup, Wu Qingyuan put down the bowl with a light smile, stared at his excited aunt and father, and spoke slowly.

 Chapter 2

    Wu Qingyuan had experienced the house in his previous life. He knew the thoughts of his aunt''s family very well.


    As early as when his parents died, these people had an eye on his house. If he had not been an adult and had a tough character, these people would have shown their true colors and robbed the house directly.


    After all, for him, the house left by his parents is of great commemorative significance. In fact, how much money it is worth is not so important to him. What he does is the business of licking blood on the knife edge. His income is directly proportional to the risk. There is no worth of hundreds of millions, but there are still tens of millions of deposits.


    But for the ordinary working class like his aunt''s family, a house in the city center is definitely a huge temptation, enough for them to calculate their unimportant nephew.


    Although he hesitated in the previous life, he was soft hearted in the end and gave the house out, but this time, it was not so easy for these white eyed wolves to take his house!


    "Aunt, I can sell you the house, and the price can be cheaper. The market price is 1.35 million. In the face of our relatives, you can give me one million, but you must give the money immediately. If not, I won''t sell the house..."


    Wu Qingyuan stared at his greedy aunt in front of him.


    He didn''t intend to keep the house. It will be the end of the world soon. When it is captured by the zombies, the whole city will become ruins, and the house can''t stay at all.


    As for money, it will soon become waste paper. He is not short of money, but now he can have more money to collect and prepare materials. Since his aunt''s family wants his house so much, he will do well.


    "What? A million? Full payment?!"


    As soon as Wu Qingyuan finished speaking, Wu Sufen and his wife instantly blew their hair and screamed. It was a little incredible. Looking at him, they didn''t expect him to put forward such conditions.


    In their husband''s and wife''s opinion, Wu Qingyuan has money and always responds to their requests. The house must be finished in a few words. Now the other party wants money and still has a million. Does Wu Qingyuan have a fever? Ask them for money!


    Wu Sufen and his wife looked at each other, and both of them were dissatisfied with Wu Qingyuan, but they didn''t turn over. They haven''t got the house yet. Now they''re not so stupid.


    "Qing Yuan, do you think you can get an IOU for the money first? You know the situation of your aunt''s house. Your uncle has thousands of yuan a month. Where can my aunt collect so much money for a while? The family depends on these thousands of yuan for food and drink. Yesterday, your cousin''s frustrated little rabbit ran back to get your uncle''s and my pension money..."


    As soon as her eyes closed and opened, Wu Sufen choked out water, wiped her tears, and began to complain about poverty with the old measurement. Her tears flowed as they said. She is a living acting school.


    Although her family is not rich, it''s not difficult to take out a million, but Wu Qingyuan''s house, she doesn''t intend to give money at all. Why does she spend money on things that can be obtained in vain with a few words of saliva? Wu Qingyuan is so rich that it''s no big deal to give them the house. He''s really stingy.


    Her inner activities do not need to be said. Wu Qingyuan can see through them at a glance, and her heart sneers more and more.


    "There''s no need to discuss this. To tell you the truth, I''m also very short of money recently. I''m in urgent need of money. Even if you don''t buy this house, I''m going to sell it. However, as we are relatives, I''ll consider you first, but if I can''t give me money right away, I can only sell it to others..."


    Wu Qingyuan made a direct statement and said he was about to get up and leave. Wu Sufen saw this and grabbed him.


    "Hey, nephew, what are you doing? After discussion, my aunt didn''t say she wouldn''t give you money, but a million is really too much, 100000. How about my aunt giving you 100000 first? Nephew, wait a minute..."


    Wu Qingyuan remained unmoved and continued to walk outside. Wu Sufen was worried. She could only curse in her heart and call people quickly. Anyway, stabilize the people first.


    Wu Qingyuan had long understood her mind and went on as if she hadn''t heard it. He knew that his aunt wouldn''t give up.


    Although his house is not worth much money because of its small area, but because it is located in the city center, it is not easy to buy a house in such a place. The price is expensive. It is not necessary to trust the relationship. Will the scheming aunt give up the opportunity to take advantage of him? Absolutely impossible!


    Seeing Wu Qingyuan walking faster and faster, Wu Sufen was almost anxious to death. She quickly winked at her husband, stopped the people at the door, and caught up with her.


    "Don''t go, nephew, OK, one million is one million, but my aunt can only give you half first. You have to give me a month to borrow the rest. I''m your aunt. Why are you so hard tempered..."


    Finally, Wu Sufen still didn''t want to give so much. She said she would lend it for a month, but she still wanted to break the bill.


    "Half a million is too little. I''m in a hurry for money now. Well, aunt, give me 800000 first, and I can give you time to borrow the rest 200000, otherwise it won''t be discussed. Think about calling me tonight."


    Wu Qingyuan also didn''t poke her careful thinking. He said with a firm attitude. He opened his uncle who was blocking the door and left directly, ignoring Wu Sufen who shouted behind.


    That night, Wu Sufen did not call him, but he was not in a hurry. He was confident that his aunt''s family would be in a hurry before him.


    First put down the house. Wu Qingyuan began to plan to deal with the end of the world. It is more important to live in the end of the world than to waste time with these white eyed wolves.


    In his previous life, he lived for ten years in the last life with his unique wood and space double abilities. If he didn''t have bad luck in the end, he went out to find supplies and met a huge group of zombies, he believed that he would continue to live.


    Although the zombies of the last world are terrible, the zombies cannot reproduce, but humans can reproduce, and more and more people awaken their powers in the later stage of the last world.


    In the tenth year of the apocalypse, human powers were already very powerful, and many zombies were destroyed. According to the statistics of major base alliances at that time, as long as human beings work hard for another ten years, the Apocalypse will end, a new era will come, and everyone may return to the beautiful life before the apocalypse.


    But this premise is possible, that is, the end of the world may continue all the time. Even if the zombies are solved, the earth''s environment has been greatly damaged, and various plants and animals have mutated. It is difficult to return to the state before the end of the world.


    After ten years of the end of the world, even though Wu Qingyuan''s mind has been very tenacious, it is still difficult to accept living in the end of the world purgatory forever.


    Not only him, but all human beings are the same. The motivation and hope for everyone to live is the beautiful future vision of "the end of the world" issued by Al Qaeda alliance.


    So now he wants to choose another way and leave this purgatory world directly.


    Yes, leave here, escape and cross to another world. Wu Qingyuan has experienced such mysterious things as rebirth. Wu Qingyuan has no doubt that this world really exists.


    His second grandfather told him the secret.


    Speaking of his second grandfather, few of the younger generation of the Wu family know, because this second grandfather, from his grandfather''s generation, basically broke off the relationship with the Wu family and didn''t move around, but occasionally called his grandfather.


    Knowing the existence and deeds of his second grandfather, or when his grandfather died, his second grandfather did not walk around with the Wu family, but the Wu family rejected him.


    Because it is said that his second grandfather was very powerful in the early years. He was a college student of that era. He sat in the office and ate the country''s iron rice bowl. He could honor his ancestors in that era.


    But then he came together with a man. At that time, the thought was feudal, and the older generation couldn''t accept it. His Taizu Nai felt ashamed, so he drove his second master out of the house and broke off the relationship. They went abroad and didn''t return home until his grandfather died.


    However, his grandfather and second brother have a good relationship and have been secretly in touch.


    Later, when the end of the world broke out, the second grandfather called him and told him a secret. He asked him to go to the mountain of a small town in Y Province, where there might be an opportunity for him to leave this terrible end of the world and cross to another peaceful world.


    At that time, he didn''t care. The last world broke out and the later world was so chaotic. He didn''t have a chance to go and didn''t believe in crossing. He thought it was ridiculous. But now, he believed that he could be reborn. Can''t he cross?


    So now he has two ways.


    First, leave this world and live in another strange world. Second, stay here until the end of the world and usher in a new era for mankind.


    Both roads are risky, but after ten years of eschatological life, Wu Qingyuan would rather risk trying to leave the world. No matter how bad it is, it''s better to be surrounded by a group of zombies all day. It''s disgusting and trembling. He''s really fed up with eschatological life.


    Even if the first road can''t succeed in the end, he will experience the end of the world again at most, and there will be no loss.


    After spending a night thinking, Wu Qingyuan got up the next morning and began to take action.


    Although he is a two-tier power, one of which is a space power, his space volume is not large. Even if he is fully filled with materials, it will only be enough for him to live for a year or two.


    So what we can prepare is to buy some living materials that we can''t produce, and then prepare enough grain seeds.


    No matter whether he can escape to another world or what the world looks like, as long as he has seeds and is a wood power, he will not starve to death and can always live.


    And if he can''t leave and stay in the world, he can also find a safe place with few people, use the wood power to ripen and plant, solve the food problem, and endure until the end of the world.


    After the plan is made, Wu Qingyuan will place orders directly through the Internet for necessary living materials such as clothes, shoes, rice noodles, grain, oil, soy sauce, vinegar, salt, sugar and tea. It is too laborious to buy all these things in person. Moreover, online purchase not only saves time, but also the price is cheap.


    Although he is not short of money, online purchase and door-to-door delivery are more convenient. Naturally, he has to choose the most time-saving method. Only a few months from the end of the world, he still has a lot to do.


    After completing these purchases, Wu Qingyuan personally went to the farmers'' market to buy the remaining seeds. Because of the limited space, he could not prepare everything.


    A lot of money was spent on buying necessary food supplies and seeds, and there was still a lot left in his savings.


    After thinking about it, Wu Qingyuan asked some old friends for help with the rest of the money on hand, and all of it was replaced with gold.


    It is said that there are prosperous antiques and troubled times gold. I don''t know what the other world is like, but as long as it is a peaceful world of human life and develops to a certain extent, gold is likely to be used as money and have a certain value.


    Even if you can''t go to the world in Grandpa II''s mouth, in the future, when the end of the world is over and mankind returns to normal society, gold will certainly restore its value. Since ancient times, gold is a thing to preserve its value, so it''s basically not wrong to replace it with gold.


    Anyway, it won''t be long before the money will become waste paper, and he can''t put more materials in his space. These are all hard-earned money he made. It''s still very painful for him to become waste paper.


    It took me more than half a month to deal with these things, and my aunt''s house, which had been quiet, finally called.


    Looking at the caller ID on the mobile phone, Wu Qingyuan, who has been busy for more than half a month, finally smiled and had the chance to kill these guys!

 Chapter 3

    The Wu Sufen family has been peeping into the house of Wu Qingyuan''s nephew for a long time.


    It''s similar to what Wu Qingyuan thought. If his nephew wasn''t easy to provoke, when his parents died, Wu Sufen''s family would have thought about his house.


    Wu Sufen doesn''t know how much money Wu Qingyuan has these years, but it depends on Wu Qingyuan''s daily consumption and his clothes. Anyway, they won''t be poor. What''s more, in the eyes of ordinary people like them, those who can travel around the world by plane are rich people.


    So according to the idea of the family, Wu Qingyuan is so rich anyway. His old house in the center of the city is not large and is not worth much. There is no loss for them. Everyone is relatives. Wu Qingyuan deserves to support and help them.


    Originally full of confidence, but Wu Sufen didn''t expect Wu Qingyuan to refuse. Instead of being filial to her younger generation in the past, she even wanted her money! You must also pay the full amount!


    People can still get a loan to buy a house outside. Wu Qingyuan is so unreasonable, so unfeeling and so shameful to relatives!


    In her anger, Wu Sufen turned back to discuss with her husband and son and prepared to air Wu Qingyuan. She made him anxious, woke him up, and then took the initiative to come to her aunt to admit her mistake and give them the house.


    The family thought well, but they didn''t even think that they were asking for someone. Wu Qingyuan didn''t pay attention to it. They should be worried by themselves.


    Wu Qing was far from worried about the house, but her son couldn''t wait. When she was discussing the marriage for her son, the woman asked him to have a suite in the center of n city, otherwise he wouldn''t get married.


    His son is useless. He finally found a girlfriend. He is still local in n city. This marriage can''t be blown away. Seeing that there is no house, the marriage is going to be yellow. Wu Qingyuan still hasn''t heard anything. The Wu Sufen family can only take the initiative to contact him.


    In fact, the Wu family is not poor. Wu Sufen''s husband works as a manager in a small company. On the surface, his salary is not high, but he has a lot of oil and water. Her husband is a slippery and greedy man and doesn''t take less red envelopes from others.


    Although Wu Sufen is a housewife, she is very frugal and stingy. When she is free on weekdays, she will find some work and earn some extra money as a part-time worker.


    Although her son is useless, even if he is moderate and has no bad habits, he will not lose his family. In addition, Wu Qingyuan will pack several rich red envelopes every time he sews for the new year''s festival, so the Wu family can''t have no money.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Wu Sufen still didn''t want to give it. She wanted to work harder and move Wu Qingyuan with emotion. But soon Wu Qingyuan didn''t let go and became impatient. Wu Sufen secretly hated that she was willing to give 800000 first and owed the remaining 200000.


    The fish had been hooked and was waiting to close the net. When Wu Sufen finished with her nose and tears on the phone, Wu Qingyuan hooked her lips and smiled. She held the phone for a moment and then nodded.


    "Well, I''ll owe you the remaining 200000 first. Well, aunt, you transfer the money to me first, and I''ll deal with my affairs before I come back to go through the transfer formalities with you..."


    "What? Transfer the money first?"


    There was some hesitation on the phone.


    "Yes, you transfer the money to me first. I urgently need money now. I''ll transfer the ownership with you when I''m finished. Aunt, can''t you trust me? In this way, I''ll give you the house key and you can go and live first?"


    The Wu Sufen family''s play is over. Now it''s his turn to deceive. Wu Qingyuan makes a very solemn promise.


    Other people may not easily believe this. It''s too unsafe to give money before you get it, and it''s still such a large amount of money. But now the Wu Sufen family is anxious to swallow his house. He used to be a good talker and reputable in the eyes of the family. For the sake of the house, the family will certainly agree.


    Soon, Wu Sufen, who hesitated for a while, agreed. Wu Qingyuan sneered with satisfaction. He knew that his aunt''s family would not miss such a good opportunity. If he wanted to take advantage of him, he would be ready to draw water with a bamboo basket!


    Wu Sufen gave the house key to Wu Sufen. Wu Sufen and his wife felt that they had security and comfort. They estimated that Wu Qingyuan would not default. After crying and pretending to be poor for a while, they gave 800000 out, and then left happily. When they went back, they hurried to handle their son''s marriage.


    Although Wu Qingyuan''s house is not a new house, in addition to its good location, he will invite people to clean and rest on weekdays. The internal decoration and furnishings are very good. Many things are new. It saves money for marriage and decoration. This is also Wu Sufen''s most satisfied with the house.


    However, after spending 800000 yuan to buy a house in the city center, the remaining 200000 yuan owed to Wu Qingyuan and the decoration fee were earned by her family. They saved so much money all at once. Wu Sufen and his wife were very happy and were in a good mood when they walked.


    The family happily prepared for the marriage, and even moved in directly. As a result, after living in it for less than a week, the usurer came to the door to collect the house. Wu Sufen and his wife were stupid.


    Wu Qingyuan couldn''t be contacted. The usurer and lender was Wu Qingyuan, who took pains to screen and specially found the one with the worst reputation and the most ruthless work force, which the common people couldn''t afford.


    What''s more, people are usurious. The people who borrow money also have real estate certificate mortgage, which is justifiable. Even if they run to sue, they can''t sue people. Then they go to the police station to report that their money has been cheated, and the police station will set up a case. As for when the money can be recovered, the police station can''t guarantee it.


    At this time, no matter how stupid they were, the couple knew that Wu Qingyuan was playing with himself on purpose. They couldn''t help crying and shouting curses.


    Don''t talk about the house now. With such a practice, all the advantages taken from Wu Qingyuan over the years have vomited back with interest. The house, money and his son''s marriage are gone. If Wu Qingyuan can be found, Wu Sufen will really cut his heart


    No matter how gloomy the Wu Sufen family is, Wu Qingyuan doesn''t care. His aunt''s family ruthlessly abandoned him in previous lives. This time, let the aunt''s family go by themselves. He has no time to waste with these people.


    After leaving n city, he drove to K County overnight.


    In his previous life, his second grandfather urgently mentioned the crossing on the phone. The actual situation was not clear. Later, the communication was interrupted, and he had no chance to ask. Therefore, at the moment, he needs to come to know it in person.


    Because he hasn''t been to the second master''s house, he only knows the approximate location. He only knows that his second master lives in a small village in K County, so when he comes to the entrance of the village, he can only ask people.


    "Are you a relative of Wu''s hometown?"


    The landlady of the village canteen was a little surprised when she heard what he said, and she also ran around to watch.


    In fact, I don''t blame everyone for this reaction, because since the two old men of the Wu family came to settle in their village, they haven''t seen any relatives of the Wu family. Old man Wu has never said he still has relatives, so it''s natural for everyone to think that the two old men of the Wu family are lonely old people.


    Now everyone is surprised to see that Wu Qingyuan says he is a relative of old man Wu. They are even more curious to see that he is dressed neatly and drives a valuable SUV. The two widowed old men of the Wu family have such magnificent city relatives.


    However, most of the people in this mountain village who have little contact with outsiders are simple. After curiosity, the man of the shopkeeper''s wife warmly said that he could lead him the way.


    Wu Qingyuan quickly thanked her and bought some supplements at the boss''s shop. The boss''s face smiled and became more enthusiastic. She immediately urged her man to take him to stop the car and then go to the Wu family.


    The village is very small with a small population. Following the boss''s wife and man, he left the entrance of the village and turned left and right. After walking for about ten minutes, Wu Qingyuan saw a house with ancient architectural style, which is different from modern cement buildings and built with huge rock bricks.


    "It''s that house, that kind of big rock and stone. It''s easy to recognize, because your second master''s family still lives in that kind of house in our village. The government renovated it a few years ago and built a small building for each family in our village. Everyone moved there. Your second master''s family refused to live or die and guarded the old house. You''re here at the right time to persuade your second master and them. You say they''re so old and they''re at home Without the care of young people, I live in a remote place. In case anything happens, everyone doesn''t know... "


    The landlady and the man explained nagging as they took him over.


    Although the old man of the Wu family was a little rude that week, the two old men were actually very good. When they came to settle in their village, they also paid for a primary school in their village.


    It is said that old man Wu used to be a college student and lived abroad. He has good knowledge. He works as a teacher for the school free of charge, so that the children in the village don''t have to go over mountains and mountains to study. The villagers are very grateful. They know that they are lonely and have no descendants. They are worried about taking care of them on weekdays.


    Wu Qingyuan nodded, walked to the door with the boss''s wife and the man, and then knocked on the door.


    "Who? Why did you come to the old man''s house at noon? I invited my brother to class again. Didn''t a new teacher come long ago? They all said that my brother was uncomfortable these two days and didn''t go..."


    Soon an old but sonorous voice came out of the yard, and then an old man with gray hair, tall stature and an arrogant expression came out to open the door.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s bothering you. Well, the young man said he was a relative of Mr. Wu in your family. I saw that he was somewhat like Mr. Wu. I brought him here. Have a look."


    The boss''s wife and the man seem to have seen nothing strange about the old man''s temperament. They point to Wu Qing with a smile.


    "Hello, uncle Zhou. My name is Wu Qingyuan. Wu Wenping is my second master."


    Wu Qingyuan also walked forward and nodded to introduce himself.

 Chapter 4

    Wu Qingyuan only saw his second master a few times in his memory, and they were all children.


    Zhou Bo, who opened the door, knew him. This was the man with his second master. His name was very vulgar and popular. His name was Zhou Daniu. His character was as stubborn and rude as a cow.


    He only met Daniel Zhou once. It was at his grandfather''s funeral that relatives of the Wu family had a bad attitude towards the second master who suddenly returned from abroad. Daniel became angry this week and crushed everyone in the Wu family alone. If his second master hadn''t stopped him, the bull would have hit people directly.


    Hearing Wu Qingyuan''s self introduction, the expression on Old Man Zhou''s face obviously changed. It''s not very good. It''s a little disgusting.


    But he looked at him up and down for a while, and then heard him declare his own grandfather''s name. Then he looked a little better and said, "is it the grandson of the boy of Xiaoguo? All right, come in." then he let him in.


    Obviously, old man Zhou doesn''t like the Wu family.


    "Cough, brother Niu, who''s here?"


    Just entering the yard, before entering the house, Wu Qingyuan first heard a slightly morbid cough, then looked up and saw an old man coming out of the next room.


    The old man is about seventy years old. His hair is all white and his face has wrinkles. However, he can vaguely see the handsome appearance of his youth and the gentle smell.


    Wu Qingyuan recognized the old man at a glance, but before he spoke, old man Zhou ran over quickly, quickly helped people sit down and taught them a lesson with a black face.


    "I asked you to lie down in bed. What are you doing down here? You don''t need to wear more clothes. You want to stay in that smelly hospital for a few days... Forget it. You don''t listen. Sit down and don''t move. I''ll bring you a bowl of water. The grandson of Xiaoguo comes to see you. You can talk..."


    But the lesson was a lesson, but old man Zhou took off his clothes and put them on each other. Then he saw his wife obediently looking at him. He was obedient. He was not soft hearted. He pointed to Wu Qingyuan in the yard, and then he went into the inner room to do his work.


    "You, you are brother''s grandson, Qing, Qing Yuan? Come on, come and let Grandpa two have a look."


    When old Wu heard his partner''s words, he noticed Wu Qingyuan behind him. Turning his head, he suddenly wet his old eyes and trembled.


    Wu Qingyuan nodded and immediately went up without saying much. He allowed the old man to touch his face and arm to check. Although it was not common, he instinctively had a kind feeling for the second Grandpa. After all, they were all a family.


    When old Wu had seen enough wet eyes and sighed enough, old man Zhou also came out with water. When he saw his wife''s red eyes, his tone was rude, but his eyes were distressed and taught Balabala a lesson.


    "Well, brother Niu, I see. You can cook more dishes and bring out a bottle of wine. Let''s celebrate this noon. Go quickly. Don''t stretch your face all day. It''s so scary."


    Unlike just listening to the teacher, old Wu pushed old Zhou and smiled. It''s very common, but it sounds very sweet.


    Old man Zhou hummed a few words. His attitude was still not very kind, but he didn''t refuse. He quickly got up and went into the kitchen. He ran back with a few dishes in half an hour. Although he was old, he was very strong and healthy.


    Old man Zhou is a good cook. Only a few dishes of home-made dishes are well cooked. Rao is Wu Qingyuan. He has strong self-control, but when he sits at the table, he can''t stop when he stretches out his chopsticks. He wolfs down. He doesn''t look outside at all. He can see a smile on the faces of the two old people.


    "It''s as like as two peas in your grandfather''s model, but your boy is not so stupid as your grandfather."


    Old man Zhou stared at Wu Qingyuan while bringing vegetables to his wife. His craft was affirmed. He didn''t say it, but he was happy in his heart.


    Old Wu is even happier. Although Wu Qingyuan is not his own grandson, he is also related by blood. It is rare to see his relatives. He is the happiest. He keeps recalling and telling the past things.


    Wu Qingyuan listened patiently and occasionally answered a few words. He was also in a good mood. He rarely enjoyed this warmth after living in the last world for so long.


    Compared with those in my aunt''s family who can abandon his relatives at the most dangerous time, this almost unrelated second master is the one who really cares about his relatives. As for the second master and men, not to mention that many of his ideas have been weak in the end of the world. Modern society has been very open, and there is nothing unacceptable, not to mention that he himself likes men.


    After dinner, Wu Qingyuan put down his chopsticks and said his intention directly after the two old people sighed that their past emotions had calmed down.


    Although it is a little sudden, the end is coming. He doesn''t have much time to waste. He must deal with everything in the fastest and most efficient time.


    "... second master, I know this news is incredible, but it is reliable. Now the abnormal weather in the world is the best proof. It has been quietly prepared, but the people outside are still hidden in the drum. I heard grandpa Zhou''s origin, so second master, I want to try if we can leave here together. The earth is no longer suitable for human habitation It''s too late. "


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t say anything about his rebirth. He just said that he got the news from his friends. The end of the world was shocking enough. He was afraid that the hearts of the two old people couldn''t stand it.


    The Wu family are all native to the earth. The second master of the previous life can tell him the secret of crossing. The only problem is his partner Zhou Daniu.


    In fact, in the early years, he did hear his grandfather say something, but it was not particularly clear. It probably meant that there was a problem with the origin of the old man Zhou. After some deliberation and speculation, it was not difficult to guess that the second master''s partner, the old man Zhou, was probably a transgressor.


    Moreover, it is not groundless for him to dare to say the end of the world directly. Now the global weather is abnormal. It seems that behind living and working in peace and contentment, the people above have predicted some seriousness and are quietly preparing, but those people did not think that the real end of the world is as mysterious and terrible as zombies and cannibals.


    "Boy, is the news really reliable?"


    When they were young, they experienced a lot of things, and the two old people were still very receptive. Although they were a little shocked, they were not scared out of words, but their faces were very serious. If what Wu Qingyuan said was true, it would be bad.


    "Second Lord, Grandpa Zhou, the news is absolutely true. A close comrade in arms in the army told me."


    "In the army..."


    Hearing Wu Qingyuan''s words, the two old men looked more serious. If it was revealed by people in the army, there was basically no doubt about the accuracy of the news. Who dares to spread such a rumor at the risk of squatting in the bureau? Not to mention a soldier.


    Is the end of the world true


    For a time, the room was quiet and the atmosphere was heavy. Even if we knew the end of the world in advance, there was nothing to be happy about. In the future, the world will eventually fall into darkness.


    That night, in a dignified atmosphere, the two elders did not make a statement for the time being, and Wu Qingyuan was not in a hurry. He lived in his two hometown. Such serious and shocking news needs to give the two elders a few days to adapt.


    At the same time, with the change of time, the situation outside is becoming more and more serious. The hot temperature continues to rise, car spontaneous combustion accidents, and the number of people suffering from heatstroke is increasing. Many companies also have holidays or take their work home for office. Everyone stays in the air-conditioned room all day and dare not come out.


    Even the crops in the countryside have been dried to death, resulting in the rapid rise in the price of food and vegetables. Eating a dish is more expensive than eating meat. Everyone complains that the only thing that can laugh is the businessmen who sell air-conditioning cooling equipment, food and so on.


    Watching the soaring prices on the news and the various news reports in the hospital, Wu Qingyuan sighed. This is only the beginning. The real suffering is after the sudden snow.


    The two old men were also very upset when they looked at the news. They had no doubt about the end of the world. The next night they called Wu Qingyuan in front of them. However, different from Wu Qingyuan''s thoughts, the two old men didn''t mean to leave with him.


    In fact, old man Zhou was stubborn, and Wu Wenping tried to persuade him to leave.


    "Don''t go. Anyway, we''re old enough to live for a few years. It''s the same whether we go or not. We save trouble..."


    "But brother Niu, don''t you still have a brother over there? I just have a chance this time..."


    "People there don''t live as long as modern people. I''m more than 80. My brother doesn''t know if he''s still there. It''s no use thinking about him. If you don''t go, don''t go!"


    Old man Zhou''s attitude is very stubborn. No matter what his partner says, he just refuses to go.


    His second grandpa''s eyes are red, and Wu Qingyuan can see that old man Zhou doesn''t want to go, but cares about his second Grandpa.


    Although old man Zhou is 80 years old, he is in good health and will have no problem living for another ten years, but his second master looks at his body, but he is much weaker. Y province is far from K county. Now the plane can''t fly. He drives all the way. Old man Zhou is afraid that his partner''s body can''t stand it.


    There are also crossing events. As a passer-by who has experienced crossing, he knows the danger of crossing. Even if his wife''s body reaches y Province, what if there is an accident during crossing and he directly reports it to Lord Yan? You might as well stay in this yard.


    As for his relatives, I don''t know whether they are still alive after so many years. At the beginning, his partner cut off the relationship with his family for him. At the moment, he just wants to spend the last time of his life with his partner.


    "Qingyuan boy, your second master and I don''t have any trouble at our age. Go ahead. It''s too late when I first came here. After a while, Tiangou can go back on the day when he eats the sun. Go there and have a good life. If you can... When you get there, you have the opportunity to go to Shiqiao Town, Jiangyi County, Xiaguo to inquire for me and see if you can find my brother. My old brother and I were there He fled there. As a result, he separated as soon as he got there. I don''t know if he is still alive. Many people starved to death that year¡°


    Old man Zhou sighed while his attitude was firm.

 Chapter 5

    Old man Zhou was stubborn. Wu Qingyuan couldn''t make sense. Wu also advised him not to listen. Finally, it was decided that only Wu Qingyuan left alone.


    In fact, what old man Zhou said is not unreasonable. They are so old that they can live in a few years. Instead of tossing around, they might as well spend the rest of their lives in this yard quietly.


    However, Wu Qingyuan is still worried that the end of the world will come in a few months. It is too dangerous for the two old people to live alone. They just don''t want to go. He can''t help it. The only thing he can do is to find a way to let the two old people spend the last few years of their life safely.


    Therefore, as soon as the matter was decided, before the time mentioned by old man Zhou, he did not leave immediately for y Province, but continued to live in his two hometown.


    The 800000 yuan extorted from Wu Sufen and the more than 1 million yuan mortgaged by usury borrowers are still useless. Although the money is not too much, it is enough to transform the two old houses and reserve some living materials.


    The two old houses are made of big rocks and stones. Their appearance is not as popular as modern small buildings, but their firmness is good one by one. They don''t need much change. The only thing to do is to take some protective measures. In addition to zombies, people in the end of the world are also very dangerous.


    After thinking about it, Wu Qingyuan immediately ran to ask someone to repair another wall outside the walls of the two old yards at a high price. Many anti-theft saw tooth nails were made on the inner and outer walls, and many materials were purchased at the same time.


    In addition to the most basic grain, oil, rice, noodles and clothes, there are some solar generators, air conditioners, water purifiers and other facilities. At that time, the two old people will plant something in the yard, and they can be self-sufficient within a few years.


    But after finishing these, Wu Qingyuan was still not at ease. After thinking about it, he specially contacted his old friends to help find two specially trained Tibetan Mastiffs by air. He used his spiritual strength to set spiritual hints for the two Tibetan Mastiffs to protect the two old people, which was a little relieved.


    With the increase of temperature, all kinds of prices are rising. The villagers of the mountain village can''t help but smack their tongue when they see that Wu Qingyuan is shopping at his two old homes every day.


    Most of the rural people''s congresses are not very rich. Although they are not poor now, few people like Wu Qingyuan throw more than 100000 at will.


    Especially now, because of the weather, prices are soaring. A kilogram of vegetables and an ice cream are sold at a high price of dozens of yuan. Everyone is even more reluctant to spend money. They are waiting to survive this period of time. Anyway, it was the same before. I don''t know that the situation is fundamentally different this time.


    The two elders have lived in the village for more than 20 years and have great feelings for the village. Wu Qingyuan is also worried that the end will break out at that time. The whole village will be fine. I''m afraid this situation is unfavorable. After discussing with the two elders and one boy, the two elders invited the village head to the home for dinner that night and revealed some news to the village head during the meal.


    Of course, the village head is an outsider after all. Wu Qingyuan dare not say it too clearly. He just said it. I''m afraid the weather will last for some time in the city, and prices will rise. It''s better for the village head to inform the villagers to save more grain.


    "OK, OK, I''ll hold a meeting for you later. If the price rises again, people in our village will starve to death..."


    The two old men are very famous in the village. The village head has no doubt. He is also a man who has lived for decades. He is also worried about the weather.


    "Try your best to persuade everyone in the village not to give up money and save more food at home. The doors and windows of the family are also solid to prevent thieves from coming. I have some money to donate to the village. Look at the difficulties in the village and help. But please pay attention to Grandpa Li when doing this. If it is spread to the top, I''m afraid the police will have to find me, Said I spread rumors and locked me up. "


    In order to prove the truth of his words, Wu Qingyuan donated the last 200000 yuan to the village. The village head believed it more. After all, who has nothing to spend so much money to lie?


    "Don''t worry, young man. I know the weight of the old man."


    After seriously ensuring that he would not disclose him, the village head hurried away and quickly informed the village of the meeting.


    The village is not big. There are dozens of households in total. At the moment, those who stay in the village are elderly people. They are stubborn. They have experienced the era of starvation and have a different attachment to food. As soon as the village head said the situation, they agreed one after another and went home to take out the money and prepare quickly. They feel at ease with food at home.


    Some people are reluctant to give up money and watch everyone do so. In addition, the prices in the county and city are rising every day. They are flustered. Finally, they can''t resist the herd mentality and reserve food.


    Seeing that the villagers are busy, Wu Qingyuan is very satisfied. In this way, the grain reserves in the two hometown will not be conspicuous in the future.


    Less than a month before the outbreak of the apocalypse, the increasingly severe weather has made many strong workers who work outside return to the village. In addition to summer vacation, it is also because of the rising prices in the city that the people who go out to work in the village can''t afford it.


    In fact, the time when Tiangou ate the sun in old Wu''s mouth was the day when the virus snowed in his previous life. There was still a little time. While using his power to help his second master recuperate his body, Wu Qingyuan ran out every night and gathered around the village to ripen some plants.


    Once the end of the world comes, these plants that have been ripened in advance will speed up the time of variation after virus transformation. They are aggressive, but only against foreign invasion, they will protect their internal territory, and will become a natural barrier for the village in the future. Many bases in the late end of the end of the world use these plants to prevent zombies.


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t know that his move would make the village a paradise in the future. All he wanted to do was try his best to build a fortress for the two old people to spend their old age safely. Therefore, he transplanted and ripened the plants around the two old yards.


    After all the preparations were completed and spent a few days quietly with the two old men, Wu Qingyuan finally left the village for y province and went to the place in the mouth of old man Zhou.


    Anyway, if he is reborn, he should live well.


    Now not only has the weather gone wrong, but also the magnetic field has been affected. The plane has dared not fly in the sky. For fear of losing its range, Wu Qingyuan can''t take a plane and can only drive again.


    Day and night on his way, he finally arrived at the place mentioned by old man Zhou the day before the heavy snow. It was just a very ordinary depression, nothing special.


    But according to old man Zhou, he accidentally crossed here from ancient times on the day of Tiangou eclipse.


    Later, according to some legends and data of the village where the depression is located, as well as speculation, he estimated that on the day of Tiangou eclipse, there may be wormhole magnetic fields connecting other worlds, in other words, crossing.


    Therefore, I can''t guarantee that I will be able to return to my hometown. Coupled with my partner''s poor health, they are too old to live for a few years. Old man Zhou is unwilling to leave.


    He stayed in the mountain depression all night and waited until noon the next day, when the legendary crossing magnetic field appeared, Wu Qingyuan finally let his heart down.


    He was really afraid that old man Zhou''s guess was not tenable. If the cross magnetic field did not appear, he would have to stay here until the end of the end. After the end, he yearned for a peaceful world and life than anyone else.


    Finally, after taking a look at the earth that has begun to snow, Wu Qingyuan resolutely entered the magnetic field range in front of him.


    **************


    Jiangyi county is a very common small county in the territory of Xia state. It is not very prosperous, but it is also very lively.


    Because there is a Shiqiao Town in Jiangyi County, which is next to two huge canal tributaries. It is a resting place for traders from north to south to supply food and materials on board, thus driving the flow of people and development around.


    Every one or two months after the traders settled in business, in addition to the long-term workers who carry goods on weekdays, some powerful men in the surrounding villages will also go to the wharf to do temporary work for a few days to earn some extra money. Lin Laogen is one of these strong workers.


    His real name is Lin Shugen. He is a country man who can work and has great strength, but he is lame, so the vendors who stop the ship and dock don''t like to find him to carry goods. They either think it''s a waste of money or halve the price of employment.


    Therefore, Lin Laogen''s business is not very good every day and he doesn''t earn much, but he still runs to the wharf every day during this time. Anyway, the work in the field is not busy during this time. It''s always good to earn more extra money. The money of rural people is accumulated in this way.


    "Lin Laogen, I''m here to earn dowry and study money for your little brother and son again. Even if your son is not ugly, you expect people to really like your little brother''s appearance? Just think he can work. It''s too bad for you to save so much dowry..."


    A familiar man greeted him and laughed at him.


    "Pooh, Pooh, my brother Lin is good at everything except that he doesn''t look good. No one in the village can match him. Why doesn''t anyone like it? The green flower in the next village is uglier than my brother Lin. it''s said that he married a few days ago. The man still loves his daughter-in-law. My brother Lin must be able to marry a good family in the future!"


    Hearing that someone belittled his baby, Lin Laogen quit and stared at barabarabara''s refutation.


    Everyone laughed and agreed with him. Everyone who knew Lin Laogen knew that the old man was honest and easy to talk on weekdays, but if anyone said that he had two children, he would change his temper and have to win. His mother didn''t give face. Just now he made a few jokes.


    "Ah, there''s a boat coming!"


    He was talking and laughing. I don''t know who shouted. When everyone turned their heads, they saw a wooden boat slowly coming towards the wharf. It was small and didn''t look like a large caravan, but the goods were full and profitable. They immediately ended their chat and hurried over.


    Lin Shugen''s eyes brightened and limped with his sweat towel.

 Chapter 6

    The speed of the wooden boat landing was very fast, but when the public ran over and waited for a while, they were disappointed to find that the wooden boat didn''t seem to plan to rest at the wharf of Shiqiao Town at all. After the boat landed, a man got off the boat and turned around and left again.


    The man who came down from the boat was about twenty-eight years old. He was very handsome with sword eyebrows and stars.


    The figure doesn''t look very strong, but experts can see from each other''s walking steps that the man is definitely a trainer. He has a tall and straight figure and is very strong. He wears ordinary clothes and carries a strange black backpack. As soon as he gets off the boat, he stares around curiously and looks like a traveler from various countries.


    After seeing the man, they were finally completely disappointed.


    If they dress well and are accompanied by bodyguards, they will rush up immediately, because most of them are rich young masters. They go to help carry luggage and take a way. If they are lucky, they can get a lot of silver rewards.


    But let''s forget about the man at the moment. Although the clothes on his body are made of cotton, they look old and dusty alone. At first glance, he has no money. He can''t make any money by helping to lead the way. He also wastes time and tongue.


    Therefore, all the coolies on the wharf turned and scattered back, and only Lin Laogen behind ran up.


    "Do you want to hire a porter or find someone to lead the way? I''ve been born and raised here since childhood. I can take you wherever you want."


    Lin Laogen asked with a smile. Anyway, he is a lame and works hard for less money than others. Now he is idle. He can do business if he has a business. He can make some money. He doesn''t choose.


    "Grew up here since childhood? That should be very familiar with here? Well, uncle, take me to find a place to eat and rest, and I''ll ask you something..."


    Wu Qingyuan, who was looking for someone to inquire about the situation, nodded readily when he heard Lin Laogen''s words.


    Yes, the man who just got off the ship is Wu Qingyuan.


    After entering the magnetic field, he did not encounter his fear of dying in the magnetic field, but passed through the world smoothly.


    But the only unfortunate thing was that he didn''t have a good foothold. He fell directly into a huge canal out of thin air. Fortunately, he could swim and happened to meet a passing merchant ship.


    But it was precisely because of this that he solved the problem of his own origin and made up a story about the victims of big waves encountered by large ships in other countries. In addition, there were no ferocious pirates and robbers nearby. The security of the canal was very good. The people on the merchant ships had no doubt about him and sympathized with him.


    After boarding the ship, with many years of social experience, he soon became familiar with the people on board, taught some modern common and advanced navigation knowledge, and immediately changed from familiar with the leader of the caravan to close friends.


    After that, he learned about the crossing location from the population of the caravan. It has to be said that he has been transshipped since his rebirth. The caravan''s ship is bound for Xia state, and he has to pass through Shiqiao Town mentioned by old man Zhou. He can take the caravan''s ship to the destination by the way.


    Yes, his goal is Shiqiao Town. He is too strange in this world and doesn''t know where to go. It''s better to go to Shiqiao Town in the mouth of old man Zhou.


    Now that he has promised old man Zhou to come here to see if his brother is still alive and help tell his relatives that he is safe, he has to settle down and travel through fame. He doesn''t want to go through the end of the world. He just wants to find a place to live a good life.


    So he followed the caravan for half a month and finally saw Shiqiao Town in the mouth of old man Zhou.


    Although the town looks small and the wharf is broken, he is very interested in the bustling pedestrians, coolies and the cries of small traders at the wharf. The peaceful world is really yearned for by the people of the last generation!


    When he got his nod, Lin Laogen hung his sweat towel on his shoulder and led him to a simple roadside noodle stall near the wharf.


    "Young master, although this place is simple, the sunny spring noodles of old Shuan''s family are very famous in Shiqiao Town..."


    Looking at Wu Qingyuan''s clothes, although Lin Laogen called him childe, he can see that he should not be a rich childe, so he didn''t take him to too high-end restaurants.


    This behavior and behavior was honest. Wu Qingyuan was very satisfied. He immediately ordered two bowls of spring noodles. When they came up, he pushed one of them in front of Lin Laogen, and then began to talk.


    "Uncle, sit down and let''s eat together. Don''t call me childe. I''m just a rough man. My name is Wu. I don''t know what to call uncle?"


    Lin Laogen was slightly surprised to see the noodles he pushed in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wu Qingyuan to invite him to eat noodles. Although this noodles is not particularly expensive, it costs ten Wen for a bowl. He hasn''t seen any employer invite coolies to dinner, even the rich master wouldn''t do so.


    However, although I was surprised, I saw the fragrant white noodles in front of me. Thinking of the two children at home, I swallowed my saliva and didn''t refuse. I took out the bamboo tube for drinking water from my waist and carefully loaded the noodles in. I was embarrassed. Hehe smiled and looked at Wu Qingyuan.


    "I''m not hungry now. I''ll take it home and eat it again. My name is Lin Laogen. What do you want to know, as long as I know, I''ll tell you."


    Lin Laogen said several times in a row. With a strong sense of rural simplicity, Wu Qingyuan smiled and didn''t care about his behavior of loading noodles.


    When he was on board, he inquired about many things about the world. Old man Zhou also told him that this was an ancient country with backward productivity and generally low living standards. Uncle obviously wanted to take it back to his family to eat with noodles.


    Ignoring the bamboo tube with noodles on Lin Laogen''s hand, Wu Qingyuan picked up chopsticks and began to inquire about the situation while eating.


    When he was on the ship, he had planned that he was not familiar with this place and had to settle down. However, he still had to ask old man Zhou''s brother "Zhou Fuxi" first. If he could ask acquaintances at once, it would save a lot of things.


    "There are many people surnamed Zhou here, but I haven''t heard of Zhou Fuxi. Is there a portrait? Little brother, do you have any other information? Let me think again..."


    After hearing Wu Qingyuan''s brief description, Lin Laogen didn''t answer for the time being. There are many people with the same name and surname in the world. It''s really hard to find one name alone.


    "Without a portrait, I knew his name was Zhou Fuxi. He was about... More than 60, almost 70... By the way, he had a birthmark, a red birthmark in the shape of a ingot."


    Wu Qingyuan also knows that it''s not easy. Old man Zhou doesn''t provide much information. Even if there is a portrait, it''s useless.


    According to the description of old man Zhou, his brother was only five years old when he separated from his brother. Now old man Zhou is more than 80 years old. His brother looks more than 60 years younger than him. His appearance has changed long ago. The only thing that can be confirmed is that old man Zhou said that his brother had a special birthmark.


    "More than sixty or seventy?!"


    When Wu Qingyuan described his age, Lin Laogen grew up.


    In this ancient world, everything was very backward, and the grain output was very low. Although people would not starve to death, most people were only wandering in food and clothing. In addition, various medical treatments were backward, and diseases could not be cured. The average life expectancy of human beings was not high. People who lived to 60 years old would live a long life, and those who lived to 70 years old would be even more rare here.


    "Yes, probably at this age. I don''t know if uncle has an impression. I can''t find Zhou Fuxi. It''s OK to have news from his descendants."


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t hold much hope that Zhou Fuxi was still alive, but it''s OK to find someone related to the other party. In short, it''s all completed the entrustment of old man Zhou.


    With that, he seemed to think of something. He added, "by the way, Zhou Fuxi is a little brother..."


    This is another important clue provided by old man Zhou. When he heard old man Zhou say the word "little brother", he didn''t understand much. Later, old man Zhou explained, he learned a lot.


    The world is an overhead ancient world. Most civilizations are similar to those in history, but the only difference is that there are three kinds of people in the world, men, women and children.


    Men and women are easy to understand. As for the little brother, it is beyond his imagination, because it is an external body structure, which is no different from men, but can have children. Except for the red mole on the forehead, all the men here have short hair, and the little brother has long hair, which is easy to see.


    Although it was incredible, it didn''t stop him from thinking about crossing over. He had experienced the rebirth of the last world, and it was not so surprising for men to have children.


    Besides, he is a gay himself. The world is heaven for him. It not only meets his own orientation, but also solves the regret that men have no future. It''s the best of both worlds!


    "I don''t know the birthmark, but there are really several ages and genders near Shiqiao Town, but the name is not Zhou Fuxi..."


    With the name, age, gender and birthmark, it is basically easy to determine the candidate. Lin Laogen collected the information in his brain before he answered seriously.


    It doesn''t matter if the name is right. Zhou Fuxi was so young that he may have been taken in and changed his name. His age and gender are right. It can be determined as long as there is a birthmark.


    After thinking in his heart, Wu Qingyuan immediately noticed and quickly took out half a string of copper money from his arms and put it in front of Lin Laogen.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can find it one by one. How about this? Uncle, you take the trouble to help me find out first. It''s a little intention. If you can find someone, I''ll add some running expenses to you. What do you think, uncle?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll ask for you when I go back!"


    No one will refuse to earn money. Lin Laogen quickly nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 7

    The reason why Wu Qingyuan decided to choose Lin Laogen to help him is naturally confident.


    Whether before or after the end of the world, he has a lot of experience. In a few words, you can see who Lin Laogen is. A rural man who can put noodles in a bamboo tube and take them home is not slippery. He may not be so efficient, but he is reliable.


    When he got a bowl of Yangchun noodles and half Guan copper coins, Lin Laogen almost laughed. He put the copper coins in his pocket. He began to take the initiative to ask Wu Qingyuan for information and where to find him.


    Now Wu Qingyuan asked. Although he ate noodles and was generous, he gave the fare first. In fact, he didn''t have any silver on him.


    There are a lot of gold bars in his space, but he is not ready to take them out for the time being. The size of gold bars is not small. One of them is exposed in this town, which is easy to cause trouble. His only silver now is to get off the ship, and the merchant captain thanks him for his modern navigation knowledge, including his clothes.


    So he can''t stay in the inn until he gets the silver.


    "Haven''t you figured out where to stay, little brother?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Laogen couldn''t help asking tentatively.


    He met many people from outside like Wu Qingyuan at the dock. Looking at his clothes, he guessed his difficulties.


    Of course, he didn''t guess the real situation of Wu Qingyuan. He just guessed that he said he came here to find someone, so he must settle here before finding someone. It''s not cheap to live in an inn. Wu Qingyuan doesn''t look like a person who can live for a long time, so he''s worried about settling down.


    "Yes, uncle, I''m not familiar with this place. I haven''t figured out where to settle down for the time being. In addition to looking for someone, I also want to find a village to settle down here. But I''ve encountered a shipwreck before. All the official documents on my body have been in the water. I don''t know whether I can decide here or the surrounding villages. I don''t know which is suitable..."


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t hide his nod. At the same time, he answered and said what he wanted to settle down.


    In terms of settlement, he also learned about it while he was on the ship. The population statistics of this place are incomplete and the management is not strict. It is said that there was a rare famine in the Xia state more than ten years ago, and many people died. It was just when the population was strong, it was not difficult for strong workers like him to settle down.


    While talking, he observed Lin Laogen''s expression and saw that the other party''s face was normal. Instead of showing a different color because he had no ID, Wu Qingyuan was relieved.


    "Well, it''s better for you to go back to the village with me and stay in my house for a few days. I''ll help you inquire about the relative you said. If you can find someone, you can go directly to take refuge in your relative. If not, you can think of another way... My house has a room. You can stay in my house and give me ten, no, eight Wen a day. It''s much cheaper than the inn!"


    Most people in the countryside are simple. He looks good and has a good temperament. He doesn''t look like a bad man. Lin Laogen didn''t doubt his words and his identity. He enthusiastically helped him find a way. Of course, the last sentence is the key.


    "OK, thank you, uncle."


    After talking for a long time to make extra money for his family, Wu Qingyuan smiled and nodded when he saw Lin Laogen waiting for him to answer with a little uneasy. He didn''t see that Lin Laogen looked honest and had such a business mind.


    As soon as the matter was discussed and the noodle money was given, Wu Qingyuan followed the happy Lin Laogen to leave the wharf and go to the willow village in each other''s mouth.


    After talking for so long, it''s getting late. After earning his money today, Lin Laogen is not going to squat at the dock anymore. He immediately returns to the village.


    Along the way, Lin Laogen probably had a warm attitude and talked a lot because he earned his money. However, most of the topics revolved around his two children. How clever our son was. He was praised by his husband when he first went to a private school. Our little brother was so capable that he could work in the field and cook everything. He was so wordy that he didn''t look like a man at all.


    However, Wu Qingyuan was very patient and didn''t think he was bored. The last human feelings were indifferent. Let alone talk about family, unfamiliar people couldn''t even call. He hadn''t experienced such a simple and grounded feeling for a long time.


    Once in a while, Lin Laogen would laugh out of his mouth and be more warm and close to him.


    Liushu village is not far from Shiqiao Town. Of course, this is not far, which is defined by people here. When walking from Shiqiao Town to Liushu village, Wu Qingyuan estimated the time. They walked for more than an hour.


    This is because he and Lin Laogen are big men with good physical strength. If other men with poor physical strength and slow pace, I''m afraid it won''t work without a two-hour journey.


    At sunset, Wu Qingyuan finally saw the willow village in the mouth of Lin Laogen.


    This is a small mountain village near mountains and rivers. The scale of the village is medium. Looking at the house from a distance, it is estimated that there are two or three hundred families. There are rows of willows on the roadside at the entrance of the village. Willow village should be named after this. The whole village is full of smoke and vitality, and the scenery is suitable for people. Wu Qingyuan likes it very much.


    After entering the village, he found that the life of the people in the village should be fairly good.


    Although most of them are still houses with walls and thatched roofs, the villagers on the road look very good, not hungry. There are several good houses built with bricks and tiles in the village. It can be seen that the people in Liushu village are not rich, but they are definitely not poor.


    He remembered that merchant ships had docked in some small villages and towns on the canal before. The people in those villages were yellow and skinny, like starving ghosts, and the houses were all kinds of rags. In contrast, the villagers in Liushu village were also yellow and skinny, malnourished, but the overall living standard was relatively good.


    Nodding in his heart, Wu Qingyuan continued to listen to Liu Laogen''s wordiness and go with him after Liu Shucun was included in the candidate list of his settled village.


    As he was walking, a villager suddenly ran in front of him. He took Lin Laogen and began to talk before he could breathe.


    "Lin Laogen, you''re back. Hurry up. Your brother Lin quarreled with the old lady that week. He''s almost fighting with a stick!"


    "What? Why did he quarrel with the old woman of the Zhou family again? This child, Jinshui, where are they now? I''ll go right away."


    Hearing the villagers'' words, Lin Laogen''s face changed and asked anxiously.


    "They are in the village square now. I''ll take you there..."


    The villagers answered quickly, and then supported Lin Laogen and began to run anxiously. Wu Qingyuan also followed.


    It was only a few minutes'' walk from the entrance of the village to the village square. The three arrived soon. Before they went there, they saw that the sunburn was surrounded by villagers, and the chattering was very lively.


    As a power, Wu Qingyuan''s facial features and six senses are very sensitive. At a glance, he saw the two protagonists in the middle through the gap of the crowd.


    One is an elderly woman with a strong figure, wearing a Tibetan blue floral dress and mixed with black and white hair, and the other is a boy who is only eighteen or nine years old with a large green spot on his face and doesn''t look good.


    They were surrounded by the crowd, each holding a stick in his hand. They had a fierce quarrel with a red face. The old woman was sharp and mean. The young man was smart and refused to admit defeat. No one would let anyone. They were so angry that they blushed and had a thick neck.


    As soon as Lin Laogen came, the old woman finally took a breath, threw down the boy, transferred her anger to Lin Laogen, who was weak in combat effectiveness, and howled at him with a sharp voice.


    "Lin Laogen, you''ve been beaten a thousand knives! Look what you teach. You dare to quarrel with my old woman with a stick. You can''t find a little brother like him who doesn''t even pay attention to his elders for hundreds of miles! If you don''t explain to me today, I won''t finish with your Lin family!"


    "Zhou Nai, it''s me who quarrels with you. Why do you scold my father?"


    The old woman transferred the fire to Lin Laogen, and the boy was even more angry.


    A 10-year-old boy standing next to him also ran to Lin Laogen to explain.


    "Daddy, it''s Zhou a Nai. Today she asked brother Zhou to go up the mountain to cut firewood. Brother Zhou met a blind bear on the mountain and came back alive. He almost caught his hands. Zhou a nai didn''t buy medicine for brother Zhou. She beat people. You see, brother Zhou was about to be killed by her! Brother helped brother Zhou talk. She also relied on us, saying that my brother was angry with her and let our family lose money for her Loss! Yes, don''t listen to Zhou Nai''s nonsense... "


    The child pointed to brother Zhou around the boy and said angrily.


    Wu Qingyuan also looked at it. It was not convenient to take off his clothes for people to see because of his identity. However, from the blood stains on the whole body of the thin young man named Zhou Ge''er, and the bruises and scars on his exposed arms, ankles, neck and face, it was not difficult to see that the injury was really light.


    The villagers around also discussed and proved the fact, but the old woman of the Zhou family was a famous fierce and cheating woman in the village. Everyone dared not speak too loudly for fear that the old woman would spill her anger on herself and cause trouble.


    Mrs. Zhou listened to the whispers in the crowd. Her face was not good-looking, but she couldn''t refute it. No matter how fierce she was, she couldn''t offend the whole village. Therefore, she had to scold the third Lin family father and son.


    "Bah, it''s none of your business for me to discipline my children. I lost my firewood knife before I cut the firewood back. A knife worth more than 20 Wen can eat a kilo of meat. This loser shouldn''t be taught a lesson? As far as your family is nosy, no wonder you look so ugly. It may be retribution. No one wants to marry..."


    "Mrs. Zhou, what are you talking about? Why can''t my brother Lin get married?"


    Just after listening to his son''s report, Lin Laogen, who had not responded yet, heard Mrs. Zhou''s words. The honest man instantly blew his hair and roared.


    Not to mention that Mrs. Zhou and the surrounding villagers were startled, even Wu Qingyuan was trembled by his voice.

 Chapter 8

    Speaking of Lin Laogen, he is actually very famous in Liushu village. Although everyone in the whole village knows him, when it comes to Lin Laogen, people in the village can tell a lot of gossip.


    This is also specific from the time when Lin Laogen was young. I think Lin Laogen was a very capable young man in the village. When he caught strong men, the whole village went to the top of ten men, and he was one of them.


    At that time, everyone said that he was strong, able to work and strong, but he was too stupid and honest. He couldn''t come back if he had strength but no brain. But who knew that he not only came back, but also brought hundreds of liang of silver.


    Other men in the same trade said that Lin Laogen was a fool. As soon as he entered the barracks, he not only went to the safest fire army, but also temporarily went to the battlefield. Fortunately, he killed an enemy general and got a large reward.


    It was precisely because of this huge sum of money that the Lin family, the poorest in Liushu village, became a rich man in the village. They built a big house and bought good fields. Finally, Lin Laogen said he had a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    However, Lin Laogen''s good luck seems to have ended here. After the marriage, his mother-in-law conceived very quickly, but who knows that the first child not only gave birth to a little brother, but also a very ugly little brother, with a large green spot on his face.


    All the gossip women in the village said that the child was a broom star. The old woman of the Lin family didn''t like it. She threw the baby directly into the woods. Fortunately, Lin Laogen didn''t dislike it. He thought it was his own baby and picked it up again. Therefore, Lin Laogen, who has always been filial and obedient, got angry and quarreled with his mother.


    Later, it seemed that just as it was confirmed that his little brother was a disaster star, the Lin family had been unlucky, everything was not going well, the harvest in the field was not good, and the environment at home was slowly tense.


    To make matters worse, after his beautiful daughter-in-law gave birth to her youngest son, she stole the family''s silver and ran away with the wild man. Lin Laogen went after him and fell lame. The Lin family became a joke in the village after dinner. She was so angry that the Lin family blamed all her mistakes on his eldest brother Lin and had to lose the child.


    However, although Lin Laogen usually listens to his mother''s words and is filial like a soft steamed stuffed bun, he protects his two children tightly and doesn''t agree with anything. In a rage, he also proposes to separate his family before his mother calms down.


    After all, even if Lin Laogen is lame, he is also a strong labor force. Without the boss, the second and third work. The family must be busy. The most important thing is that the Lin family''s old woman is partial to Yao''er and doesn''t want Yao''er to work. She also points to the boss and the second to work hard to make money and help the youngest son marry a daughter-in-law, so the family didn''t share in the end.


    However, at that time, Lin Laogen didn''t know whether he was stimulated by his mother''s intention to throw his baby, or he suddenly became smart. In addition to normal filial piety, the rest of the money he made since then will no longer be handed in. He kept it for his little brother as a dowry and his son''s study. He didn''t listen to his mother''s words. Except that he didn''t move out and work as usual, it''s no different from dividing the family.


    But as long as his two children are not involved, Lin Laogen is still very honest and easy to talk, but once his two children are involved, his bull temper will come up.


    In particular, his ugly brother didn''t let anyone say at all. Who said he was in a hurry? Now Mrs. Zhou''s words immediately angered him, and she immediately became jealous and had a thick neck.


    Lin Laogen''s roar frightened the surrounding villagers. That week, the old woman also shut up and took a step back for fear that he would beat people with his bull temper.


    "Daddy, it''s her! She scolded our brother, saying that he was ugly and no one wanted him. She also said that if a matchmaker proposed to our family, she would have to poke it!"


    The child who complained just now, that is, Lin Laogen''s youngest son, Lin Tianbao continues to complain. Now his father is here. I see that the old woman dares to curse his brother. No one wants it. Hum!


    Lin Ge''er said he couldn''t get married, but Lin Laogen''s angry death suddenly turned his eyes red and wanted to hit people.


    Mrs. Zhou was frightened by his appearance. She didn''t dare to stay in front of him. She said "don''t care about you bastards" and quickly turned around and left with her skirt.


    When she slipped away, the quarrel could not start. The village head quickly patted Lin Laogen on the shoulder, said two words to appease him, and then asked the busy villagers to leave. Although the small village was small, he was annoyed by these trivial things all day long.


    When the crowd dispersed and the village head comforted him, Lin Laogen''s anger subsided. Then he looked at his little brother with a worried face and taught him a lesson.


    "Ah Mo, why did you quarrel with Mrs. Zhou again? Didn''t dad tell you that the old woman is not afraid when she is old, and you are still a little brother who hasn''t told others. This reputation has spread, but no one has come to our house to propose marriage. What Dad told you some time ago, people heard that you are too fierce, so why don''t you listen to Dad..."


    "What''s too fierce? Dad, people think I''m ugly. Dad, I know. I quarreled with Zhou Nai today because I''m very angry. Look what brother Zhou has been beaten. If I don''t help, brother Zhou will die!"


    Lin Ge''er is a cheerful and careless person. He doesn''t care what outsiders think. Anyway, he has been used to being pointed out since childhood, and doesn''t care to be said again.


    The child Lin Tianbao nodded approvingly and stood on his brother''s side. "Dad, I don''t blame my brother for his impulse this time. It''s ah Nai Zhou who went too far. Besides, my brother won''t be able to marry. Brother Haisheng doesn''t like my brother, but you don''t agree..."


    "ADI!" hearing his brother''s words, Lin Ge''er, who didn''t care just now, blushed.


    "That''s it. Hey, hey."


    Lin Tianbao spits his tongue at his brother.


    "No, no, no, we can''t marry the Zhao family. The couple of the Zhao family are dishonest. When I was in the huotou camp with Zhao Dazhong, the calf always lied to me to help him work. Liu''s mother-in-law is also a famous force in our village. Haisheng''s child, like his parents, is a thief. He married you to work at home! Don''t pay attention to them later, do you know¡°


    Hearing the words of the two children, Lin Laogen''s face suddenly changed. His foolish and honest character suddenly became flexible and stared at him.


    "I see, Dad, shall we take brother Zhou back to our house to hide for two days? He''s going back now. Ah Nai Zhou must beat him when she''s angry..."


    Seeing his father''s serious expression, the two brothers of the Lin family immediately nodded seriously and promised, while pulling the thin brother Zhou standing next to them to change the topic.


    However, Wu Qingyuan, who had been looking at several people, clearly found that a trace of cunning flashed in brother Lin''s bright eyes. Lin Tianbao also winked at his brother. The two brothers were obviously not as regular as they appeared.


    "Dad, who is he?"


    At this time, the crowd dispersed and only a few of them were left. After Lin Laogen nodded and agreed to take brother Zhou in temporarily, Lin amo finally found him and asked his father curiously.


    Lin Laogen then realized that he had forgotten people when he was in a hurry. As soon as he patted his head, he hurried to introduce Wu Qingyuan.


    "Look, I forgot. Brother Wu, I''m sorry. That''s what I just told you, my little brother Lin amo and my son Lin Tianbao¡°


    Then he said to the Lin brothers.


    "Ah Mo Tianbao, this is Wu Qingyuan, little brother Wu. He came here to look for relatives. He wants to stay in our house for a while..."


    "Ah, he''s staying with us?"


    The two brothers of the Lin family spoke in the same voice, and then looked at Wu Qingyuan and hesitated. It''s not impossible to borrow, but the premise is to get acquaintances.


    Although the people in the countryside are simple, and the people here are much more warm and friendly than the rest of the world, Wu Qingyuan is a strange man after all. What if the other party is a bad person? And their family is full of unmarried brothers and girls. It''s inconvenient for a big man to borrow.


    Although Lin Laogen is silly, he is not really stupid. He has considered these problems, but these problems are not problems in front of silver.


    He smiled at Wu Qingyuan and said, "brother, wait a minute", so he pulled his little brother aside, felt out the half through copper money he made from Wu Qingyuan today, and explained excitedly.


    "Ah Mo, don''t worry. Brother Wu is not a bad man. Even if he has a bad mind, can he beat him alone? Besides, this village is our territory. He can''t do anything bad. You see, this is the money he gave his father today. He said that as long as his father helps him go to the surrounding villages to find out about his relatives, he will give his father money back. And he lives in our house It''s not for nothing. Dad agreed to charge him eight Wen for accommodation one night. Anyway, our house is empty. It''s so cost-effective. You see, dad is smart... "


    Finally, there was a feeling of complacency and praise in Lin Laogen''s tone.


    Lin amo looked at the silver in his father''s hand, thought about it, and calculated it in his heart.


    His father goes to the wharf to work half a day every day, and he will earn twenty or thirty Wen if he is tired. If he lets this person borrow, he will earn eight Wen a day. As his father wishes, he will run errands for this person and find some relatives. He doesn''t need people to stop him. His father can''t go to the wharf this year, which is the best of both worlds.


    In his heart, Lin amo thought it was feasible. He smiled at his father and praised him, "Dad, you''re so smart!" then he went to Wu Qingyuan and told him.


    "OK, it''s OK for you to stay in our house, but there are many girls and women in our yard. You have to pay attention. There''s also an eight Wen accommodation fee for one night. You can solve the meal yourself. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "No problem."


    Wu Qingyuan smiled and nodded without hesitation.


    His facial features are extremely sensitive. He heard all the whispers they said. He looked at the young man in front of him vaguely and left an idea in his heart. It seems that the master of the Lin family is Lin Laogen. I listen to my son. The father and son are interesting

 Chapter 9

    Now that the matter has been discussed, everyone will not delay. Lin amo helps brother Zhou and Lin Laogen go home first. Lin Tianbao runs to find Uncle Li, the barefoot doctor in the village.


    Wu Qingyuan wanted to go up and help him, but brother Zhou was a little brother who wanted to get married. It was not convenient according to the rules here, so he continued to follow quietly.


    During this period, his attention has been focused on the boy named Lin amo. It is not that he has a crush on others, but that he thinks the boy is very interesting.


    If other people are ugly, they will become timid and quiet, but Lin amo is just the opposite and very lively.


    Although Lin Laogen is his father, Wu Qingyuan observed all the way. This Lin Ge''er is the dominant one in the Lin family. The young man is very assertive, speaks and works crisp, and is full of a positive vitality, which is very attractive.


    Although his eyes are very obscure, others will feel it after staring at people for a long time, so Lin amo soon found his eyes and turned around.


    However, Wu Qingyuan did not dodge. He nodded at him with a generous smile. He was not conscious of being caught at all. Instead, Lin amo''s cheek turned a little red. It was the first time that a strange man smiled at him when he saw that he didn''t hate him.


    Although he is used to the ugly eyes of others, no one cares about his appearance, so Wu Qingyuan doesn''t have any eyes of disgust and contempt. Lin amo likes him a little more and is less wary of him.


    Lin amo was not an introvert at all. Once his guard was relieved, he began to take the initiative to ask Wu Qingyuan about his origin and learn all kinds of information.


    There is no reserve of the little brother here at all. Seeing that, Lin Laogen secretly blames his carelessness as a father. A big man can''t teach his children and cultivate his little brother into such a temperament. What he doesn''t know is that his children are frivolous in nature.


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t have such an idea. Lin amo asked what he answered, but he became familiar with each other in a short time.


    "... it''s true. I''ve heard about the danger at sea for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be true. Then you''re lucky to survive. Don''t worry. I''m familiar with the nearby village. I''ll help you inquire. If you can''t find your relatives, you can live in our village. Although Liushu village is not rich, it''s close to the county in the town and travel "Convenient..."


    Lin amo, who has lived in the village for many years, has never seen any market. His nature is as simple as that of most villagers. After hearing Wu Qingyuan''s experience, he is very sympathetic. In addition, because Wu Qingyuan has no expression of disgust and dislike, he feels good and enthusiastically helps him out.


    Lin Laogen also nodded that he could help him tell the village head at that time.


    It''s natural that the Lin family and his son are willing to help with the settlement. Wu Qingyuan quickly thanked him and once again brought in his familiarity with the Lin family.


    While talking and walking, he soon returned to the Lin family.


    "Brother Wu, this is my home..."


    Lin Laogen takes Wu Qingyuan into a farmyard.


    The Lin family''s house is quite good in Liushu village. Although it was built more than ten years ago, it is still a solid tile roofed house, and the area is also so large. Unlike the thatched houses of other villagers, when it rains and winds, the family is flooded, and the roof has to be replaced every year.


    However, after entering the yard, Wu Qingyuan found that although the Lin family''s house is not small, there are many people in the family. There are three brothers living in the East and west wing, a total of nine people.


    Many people in the family naturally have contradictions. From just a few greeting gaps in the yard, who has a cold attitude and who has a warm attitude, he can see that the relationship between the Lin family and their children is not so harmonious, but generally speaking, like most families, it is the friction of firewood, rice, oil and salt, and there is no deep hatred.


    Seeing brother Zhou, who was held back by Lin amo, the people in the yard took a breath and said "sin".


    Even Lin Jiangshi, an old woman of the Lin family who has always disliked nosy forces, couldn''t help but frown and say "how heavy is Mrs. Zhou''s hand?". When he heard Lin amo say he wanted to stay for a few days, he hesitated and didn''t refuse, but he said "his rations don''t care".


    "I know milk."


    The biggest elders in the family nodded and agreed. Brother Zhou didn''t hinder him from staying. Lin amo happily helped people into his house.


    At this time, Lin Tianbao, the little brother of the Lin family, went to find the barefoot doctor fan, but he was the only one. Uncle Li, the only doctor in the village, was not at home. If you want to see brother Zhou''s injury, you have to go to the town.


    But now it''s so late that it''s dark to get to the town. All the shops in the town are closed. The doctors of the medical school don''t go to distant places at night. They can only wait until tomorrow.


    But brother Zhou''s injury looks very serious. Who knows if it will kill people after dragging on all night. He''s worried Lin amo to death.


    Because he was ugly and the green spots on his face were too scary, the children from the small village didn''t like to play with him. Only brother Zhou had the best relationship with him. They grew up together. When he fell into the river as a child, brother Zhou risked his life to save him.


    Now that brother Zhou has an accident, he has been lying in bed with a fever and fainted. He is naturally worried and worried. The medical conditions here are backward, and it is not uncommon for him to die of fever.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Brother Zhou will be fine. I met brother Zhu on the road just now. Brother Zhu has gone to the next village to find a doctor..."


    Lin Tianbao added comfort like a little adult.


    Wang Shi, the second daughter-in-law of the Lin family at the door, also found a bottle of Shaojiu and handed it over. "Ah Mo, try this Shaojiu first to see if you can lower the temperature. If you don''t die, you have to burn something wrong."


    "Yes!"


    These things were only understood by the elderly. Lin Ammer nodded and quickly put the wine on the handkerchief to wipe brother Zhou''s face on the bed.


    But I don''t know whether he was badly hurt or whether brother Zhou''s physical quality was too poor. His temperature couldn''t fall down, but he burned more and more. The expression of the people in the room was not very good, that is, Lin Tianbao, only ten years old, knew that if the doctor didn''t come again, whether brother Zhou could survive tonight was unknown.


    Wu Qingyuan stood and looked at it for a while, hesitated, and finally took out an antipyretic from his bag and handed it to him.


    "Try this. This is a special medicine I got from an old miracle doctor when I was traveling. It has a good effect on reducing fever. Take one for him. I''m afraid the doctor won''t come for a while."


    In fact, he had the idea of giving medicine just now, but he just hesitated all the time.


    Because the ancient people here have never been exposed to modern drugs and their bodies have no drug resistance, modern drugs will have a very good effect on the people here. They can be called a magic pill that can cure the disease with one pill. It is easy to arouse people''s ideas. They either treat him as a fairy or treat him as a different kind.


    You can help others, but only if you don''t endanger your own safety.


    However, Wu Qingyuan''s heart softened when he saw Lin amo''s anxious appearance and the thin boy named brother Zhou on the bed.


    The people in the room were at a loss. When they saw the medicine taken out by Wu Qingyuan, regardless of the strange appearance of the medicine, they could only try to be a living horse doctor and quickly feed the medicine to people.


    Similar to what Wu Qingyuan thought, the effect of modern antipyretic drugs was very good. Soon, my brother''s face began to recover slowly last week. When I was happy, Lin ammerton shouted "all right!" Lin Laogen and others also showed a happy look on their faces. It''s good that this man was saved.


    "Uncle Lin, brother Lin, open the door quickly. It''s me, pillar. I brought the doctor..."


    When he was happy, a rough and crazy man''s voice suddenly sounded outside the Lin family yard.


    Lin amo''s face was filled with joy. He hurriedly asked Lin Tianbao to open the door. A strong man with five big and three thick looks, like a rough crazy voice, hurried in with an old man with a white beard carrying a medicine box.


    "Zhang... Zhang Dazhu, you smelly boy, you... Can you slow down, old man? I''m no younger than you!"


    Because he ran too fast, the old man and doctor were almost out of breath and shouted with a red face.


    "Can''t be slow, uncle! Help me! Please help me look at brother Zhou. If brother Zhou is gone, I won''t live..."


    The strong man called Zhang Dazhu pushed the doctor to the bed with a worried face and asked him to look at it quickly. The doctor had no choice but to harden his head.


    Fortunately, the injuries on brother Zhou''s body looked scary, but they were all skin injuries. They didn''t hurt the inner organs. The high fever also subsided. There was no big problem, but the foundation was too bad. You need to have a good rest and recuperation.


    After taking the pulse, the old man looked at the scars on brother Zhou''s arm, neck and face, sighed, took out a paper brush, wrote a prescription and put it in Zhang Dazhu''s hand. After saying some precautions, he quickly packed up his things and went home. He could live in the next village and hurry back.


    As soon as the old man left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that brother Zhou was really no big deal.


    In particular, the strong man named Zhang Dazhu would like to stay with him. However, this is the Lin family. The room is still Lin amo''s private room. He can''t stay long. Therefore, he can only reluctantly give Lin amo the prescription and a wallet containing silver, and ask for help before leaving.


    After so much busy work, it''s dark outside and dinner time is over. The old Lin family''s wife won''t wait for the third father and son of Lin Laogen. She told the rest of the family to eat the meal, and didn''t even leave the dishwashing water.


    Wang Shi, the daughter-in-law of the second room, wanted to leave a little for the three father and son, but there was no separation. She couldn''t be the master when she was the daughter-in-law. She was scolded for helping to get the cooking wine just now, so Lin Laogen and the three father and son had to find a way to solve it by themselves.


    The third father and son are obviously used to old woman Lin''s practice and are too lazy to get angry.


    Let Lin Laogen and Wu Qingyuan rest outside. Lin amo takes his brother into the kitchen. When they come out, one of the two brothers carries two bowls, which are divided by Lin Laogen in a bamboo tube, with plenty of green vegetables, noodles and several Wowotou.


    "Brother Wu, this bowl is for you."


    Lin amo handed Lin Laogen the bowl with the most noodles and the bowl with the second most. A pair of bright eyes bent towards him and smiled.

 Chapter 10

    Although it was agreed that Wu Qingyuan would come to borrow and only take care of food, after this toss just now, the third father and son of the Lin family quickly became familiar with him. In particular, he took out an antipyretic to save brother Zhou''s behavior, which made people''s favor for him rise.


    Lin Laogen was reluctant to eat the noodles in the bowl at noon and packed them home. Because of time, they have been soaked very soft. After heating, they are basically broken, and the weight is rare. Most of the noodles in a bowl are green vegetables.


    Nevertheless, for the rural people who haven''t seen meat for months and eat all mixed with wheat bran, such fine white noodles are not very rare, but they are already very good and delicious food.


    Moreover, considering that he was a guest, Lin amo specially distributed some more noodles in his bowl. Wu Qingyuan noticed that his bowl was almost full of green vegetables, with only a few sporadic noodles as ornaments, which could be mixed with noodle soup and wowowotou. The boy also ate very delicious.


    "Brother Wu, we have poor food in the countryside. Don''t abandon it..."


    Here, Lin Laogen greeted Wu Qingyuan, and then redistributed some noodles in the bowl to his little son. Then he ate with a mouthful of noodle soup and a mouthful of Wowotou Hula.


    The rare noodles made the father and son wolf down, and the atmosphere was happy. Wu Qing thanked him and ate it. For the eschatological people, they would not dislike any edible food.


    During the meal, Lin Laogen began to be wordy again. The root of this wordiness was what Lin amo did against the old woman of the Zhou family in the village.


    Although Lin Laogen loves his two children and forbids anyone to say no, he is not unreasonable. His little brother is not good-looking. It''s hard to tell others. His character is not taught by his mother since childhood. He doesn''t understand it at all. Now he still confronts his elders. This reputation is spread. Who dares to marry his brother.


    After this year, Lin Ge''er will be 19. All the younger brothers and children of the same age have run on the ground. Lin Laogen is worried.


    "... dad, I know what you said, but you also saw it today. Even if brother Zhou was picked up by Zhou a nai''s family and the Zhou family raised brother Zhou, since uncle Zhou left, Zhou a nai didn''t treat brother Zhou as a person and asked him to work day and night as a cow and horse. Now he almost killed brother Zhou. Zhou a Nai is really too much. I can''t ignore it! ¡°


    At the mention of brother Zhou, Lin amo put down his dishes and chopsticks, but he was still a little angry.


    Of course, I know my own situation. The little brother who dares to quarrel with his elders has never been around for a hundred miles. It is said that he will have another label of disrespect for his elders on his head tomorrow, but he can''t help his temper when he sees brother Zhou being abused.


    "Anyway, no one in the village doesn''t dislike me and doesn''t give me advice. If I can''t get married, I can''t get married. I''ll honor my father all my life at home. That''s good..."


    Lin amo is very open-minded, while Lin Laogen is very worried and continues to teach "where are unmarried girls and brothers in the world? Are you going to live alone all your life?"


    "Dad, don''t be angry. There''s still a younger brother. He''s so smart. The old scholars in the village praise him for being smart. Going to a private school in the future must be the material to test the first place. When he becomes a senior official, our family has money and power, so he''ll recruit me a door-to-door husband to come back, right, younger brother?"


    Lin amo caught his father''s words with a smile and optimism.


    "Yes, I''ll support my brother in the future to see who dares to dislike my brother! Dad, don''t worry..."


    Lin Tianbao also nodded, and the two brothers sang and agreed.


    "You are so unreasonable!"


    Lin Laogen is stupid. However, he can only hold his face and stare at the two children. He is angry and laughing. Although it is unreasonable, it makes sense. If he really can''t get married, he will save more money to recruit a door-to-door husband for brother Lin. it''s also good to come back.


    Seeing that he didn''t deny the proposal, Lin amo and Lin Tianbao stuck out their tongues and laughed, which was to deceive their father.


    The warm atmosphere of the father and son infected Wu Qingyuan. He stared at Lin amo sitting opposite him. He was attracted by the boy''s cheerful and optimistic smile and couldn''t help looking at it carefully.


    Ignoring the big green spot on his face, Lin amo actually looks very cute. His bright big eyes are especially good-looking. It is full of young people''s liveliness, like a spring in the mountains, with a palpitating coolness.


    But it was because the green spot that almost covered half of the picture destroyed everything. If you don''t look carefully, you will only think his appearance is ugly and frightening.


    "Brother Wu, did I scare you..."


    Lin amo, who was smiling, felt Wu Qingyuan''s sight. The smile on his face immediately stopped. He stretched out his hand to cover half of his blue face and asked carefully.


    Because of his appearance, he was said that even if he was optimistic, he could not have no inferiority complex at all, and was extremely sensitive to the sight of the people around him. No matter how small Wu Qingyuan''s action was, he could feel it. He couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy and hurried to cover his face.


    In other words, in modern times, he felt that he was ugly and didn''t blame him, but when he scared others, he felt inferior and blamed himself. From small to large, he didn''t scare the children in the village when he went out.


    The smile on Lin Laogen''s face disappeared in an instant. He was in a heavy mood. It had always been his heart disease that his little brother didn''t look good. If it weren''t for his ugliness, his family Lin was so diligent and sensible, how could it be so difficult to get married.


    "No, I just think, if you don''t have that green spot, you''re actually very good-looking..."


    Feeling that the atmosphere was wrong, Wu Qingyuan began to comfort.


    "You''re not nonsense. Everyone knows that if our brother doesn''t grow this green spot, he''s the best looking brother in Liushu village!"


    Lin Tianbao, a big kid, rolled his eyes and despised him.


    The two brothers of the Lin family have no mother since childhood, and the age difference is nearly ten years. Lin Tianbao can be said that Lin amo grew up as a brother and a mother. His feelings are more intimate than ordinary people''s brothers. Like Lin Laogen, no matter right or wrong, he just doesn''t allow others to say that his brother is not at all. The whole family is cow tempered.


    ¡°......¡±


    Wu Qingyuan had lived two lives and was already a human spirit. He didn''t have to get to know the character of the Lin family for too long. He smiled and didn''t get angry.


    Lin amo was embarrassed to say to him, "don''t worry about brother Wu, my brother is not sensible", and then slapped Lin Tianbao''s head like a lesson. Although he was impulsive and not reserved and gentle, he was reasonable.


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to say that the green spots on your face can be cured."


    Wu Qingyuan stares at Lin amo and smiles.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    The third father and son of the Lin family immediately calmed down because of his words, then opened their eyes and exclaimed in unison.


    The green spots on Lin amo''s face were brought out from his mother''s womb. In modern times, even going to the hospital for surgery may still leave some traces. According to the medical means that even fever can kill people here, this kind of natural birthmark green spots can''t be cured at all, and no one has heard that birthmarks can be cured.


    Wu Qingyuan even said that it could be cured, not to mention the three people of the Lin family who don''t know medicine, even the imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace came to have this expression!


    "Brother Wu, you, what you said is true? Can I really cure the green spots on my face?"


    Lin amo rushed over, forgot the rules of giving and receiving, grabbed his arm tightly and asked excitedly. A pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes were bright like bright stars in the night sky, full of expectation and brilliance.


    Wu Qingyuan tightened his body at the moment he rushed over. He almost wanted to make a defensive posture. The last ten years of life made him very alert. He was not used to this kind of close touch.


    But in the end, he held back, looked at the expectant eyes of the Lin family''s three father and son, and looked at his arm grasped by Lin amo. Ignoring the touch of the juvenile''s body temperature on his arm, he continued to talk.


    "Yes, I once met an old miracle doctor when I was traveling. He was the old miracle doctor who gave you the pill just now. He taught me some superficial medicine. I think I can help Lin Ge''er treat the green spots on his face..."


    Wu Qingyuan''s face remained unchanged. He had too many things he couldn''t explain clearly. He could only make up some fictional characters such as "old miracle doctors" he met on a trip to help himself.


    Although the origin is explained, Lin amo does have a way to heal the green spots on his face. Wood powers are one of the most popular powers in the end of the world, because its function is not only to accelerate the ripening of plants, but also to cure them.


    Although it is not comparable to the real healing power, the higher the level of the wood power, the stronger the ability. With his current ability, it is not difficult to cure Lin amo''s face.


    Moreover, according to his observation, the green spots on Lin amo''s face do not grow naturally. It is likely that they are in the womb. His mother accidentally ate the toxin left by the wrong thing, so it can be better solved.


    "But I can''t guarantee that it will be cured. I''m only half sure..."


    Although the heart has full confidence, but in order to prevent accidents, Wu Qingyuan said, and finally added a sentence.


    "Just try!"


    Lin Laogen immediately agreed, not to mention only half sure, but not sure. As long as there is a chance, Lin''s father and son are willing to try.


    To tell the truth, his little brother is really a hot baby in the village if he is not a little ugly. According to the standard of marrying a wife here, there are basically three.


    First, you look good. Second, you have a good life. Third, you can work in the field.


    In addition to his ugly appearance, Lin amo''s pregnant mole on his forehead is bright and bright. He is a good hand in helping his father work in the field since childhood. If the green spot birthmark on his face is gone, it is guaranteed that the people who propose to marry at home will row from the threshold of his house to the entrance of the village!


    The good news made Lin''s father and son very happy. Lin amo looked at him and couldn''t speak excitedly.


    Lin Laogen also happily patted Wu Qingyuan on the shoulder. After his brother''s former brother, he said he would try to help him find relatives. He didn''t need to give him the accommodation money he had agreed before. If he couldn''t find it, he just stayed in the Lin family and asked him to call his old brother and worship a brother of the opposite sex. The little adult Lin Tianbao also nodded happily at him and said he was very welcome.


    "Thank you, uncle Lin. don''t worry about finding someone. Just ask for me slowly..."


    In the face of the Lin family''s sudden enthusiasm, Wu Qingyuan exposed it without trace and thanked him. He didn''t agree to Lin Laogen''s temporary bow.


    Before he came to this world, he learned about the local customs of the world at Old Man Zhou. Ancient customs are more important than modern ones. Bowing is not done after bowing. Once he became a brother, the two families must have a lot of entanglement.


    He doesn''t know much about the Lin family at all. Naturally, he won''t make trouble by making sworn brothers. He helps Lin amo manage his face. He just wants to get in touch with the Lin family. It''s more convenient to have a familiar family when he really decides to stay in Liushu village in the future.

 Chapter 11

    After a pleasant dinner with the Lin family and their son, Lin amo cleaned up the empty room for Wu Qingyuan at the command of Lin Laogen. He also went to turn out a relatively new mattress and quilt and spread it on him.


    After these teenagers finished, they ran to the kitchen to burn some hot water for him and greeted him with a smile. Then they quickly ran back to their house with another basin of water to take care of brother Zhou, who was in a coma and sleeping. Their little figure ran around like a top.


    When Wu Qingyuan finished washing and went to bed, he could still see the opposite room. Under the light of the oil lamp, the shadow of the boy sewing clothes with a needle and thread was reflected on the window.


    "Lin amo..."


    Staring at the reflection on the window, I thought of the two brothers of the Lin family fooling Lin Laogen. The boy stuck out his tongue and whispered with a smile. Then I closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    ..........


    Wu Qingyuan always slept very shallow. As soon as it was light, there was a slight sound of footsteps opening the door and getting up in the yard. He woke up, packed up and dressed, and got up with him.


    Out of the door, there are three rooms outside except the old Lin family. All the people in the second and third rooms of the Lin family get up and start working. They cook and draw water. Even children are no exception. They help the family.


    This situation is not rare in Liushu village. The children of poor families are in charge early. Even if they are half adults at the age of ten, both men and women have to help.


    "Brother Wu, did you sleep well last night? Why did you get up so early? Go back and sleep again. I''ll call you when breakfast is ready..."


    Seeing Wu Qingyuan coming out of the room, Lin Laogen shouted while fetching water. Everything he said was the simplicity of a rural man.


    The couple next to him nodded and smiled at him. They were very honest.


    "Sleep well, uncle Lin, let me fetch water for you..."


    Wu Qingyuan liked this strong and simple atmosphere very much. He was in a good mood and said hello to the Lin family. He went forward and helped Lin Laogen fetch water while talking about going to the town.


    Although he inquired about a lot of information here at Old Man Zhou''s place and on the boat, it''s better to learn more about it when he first arrived. The information in the village is too closed and the county is too far away. Only the town is the most suitable.


    However, his main purpose when he went to the town was to exchange some small pieces of silver. Now he has only a dozen copper coins. He needs money whether to find someone to inquire about Zhou Fuxi''s news, or to settle in this place.


    "Going to the town? OK, you can go with my brother Lin later. Ah Mo, he''s going to the town to make medicine for brother Zhou. I was worried that he was unsafe. You go together. I''ll go to the next village to ask you first. I remember that there is a nearly 70 year old Zhou in the next village, which is similar to the information you said."


    Lin Laogen nodded readily. He had a good impression of Wu Qingyuan. He knew that Wu Qingyuan could cure his brother Lin''s face when he had dinner last night. He saw Wu Qingyuan more pleasant and friendly. As long as he thought that his son could look better, he could even wake up from a dream.


    The two agreed on the arrangement to go to the town in the yard. After Wu Qingyuan washed, he was invited by the enthusiastic Lin Laogen to the table for breakfast. When the Lin family and the man in the third room got up, they followed Lin amo out of the door.


    In fact, according to the rules here, it''s not appropriate for a man and a little brother to appear alone. People can''t be seen without chewing their tongue.


    But it doesn''t exist with Lin amo. Peach scandal basically won''t happen to an ugly brother.


    So when I met other villagers in the town at the entrance of the village and saw them walking side by side, I didn''t think about gossip at all, but I came up to say hello curiously.


    "Ah Mo is also going to town today. Come and help my aunt carry a basket. Eh, this little brother is... Ah Mo, your relative?"


    Several aunts gathered around and said hello. It''s fake. Look, Wu Qingyuan is real.


    Their small village is not as prosperous as the town. Except for the villagers and relatives of three aunts and six women in the village, there are basically no strangers. It''s rare to have an unknown stranger occasionally. Of course, we should pay attention to it.


    Xia people are generally tall. There are many men taller and stronger than him in the village, but not many who are handsome at the same time.


    In particular, Wu Qingyuan''s temperament is different from the rural men in the village. It looks like he came out of a large family. Several aunts are very curious.


    "Brother Wu is not my relative. He came to us from outside to look for relatives. He''s staying at my house for the time being..."


    All the villagers have nothing to hide. Lin amo explains patiently and explains Wu Qingyuan''s origin in a few words.


    Compared with Wu Qingyuan, his explanation of this village is naturally more persuasive. Several aunts did not doubt his identity at all. They were also very interested in him coming from outside. They kept asking him what it was like outside. They heard that it was very busy outside. How lively is it? Are all the people outside like them? I heard from the passing caravan that the people outside are different from them. Is it true?


    It''s not that the aunts gossip too much, but they are really curious. Most of the men in the village have never been far away, not to mention the women and little brothers in the village. The farthest place they have been in their life is that there are many people in the town. When I heard that he came from so far away on the sea, naturally I couldn''t help asking, and I yearn for the outside world.


    Wu Qingyuan doesn''t know much about other places here, but he is well-informed in modern times. He can fool these aunts who don''t know anything at all. However, most of them are based on his own travel and don''t mention his hometown at all.


    He is cautious, but in fact, not like this. A group of aunts will not doubt it. They are attracted by what he said. Even Lin amo looks at him admiringly. He thinks he has been to so many places and knows so many things!


    Wu Qingyuan has a thick skin and continues to make up nonsense without feeling guilty. From time to time, he looks at Lin amo''s worship eyes. He can''t help but show a smile on his handsome face.


    The aunts in the village have great curiosity and gossip ability. It takes two hours to walk from Liushu village to the town. During this time, they can ask countless questions and don''t even need to drink water.


    Even if Wu Qingyuan could deceive him again, he would be scared by these aunts, especially when they knew that he had not married and was going to settle down in the village head near Shiqiao Town. As soon as their eyes brightened, they immediately began to work together to persuade him to take root in their Willow Village, and then Balabala''s relative''s daughter and younger brother haven''t married yet. Elder brother, do you want to think about it, Ready to match.


    It can''t be blamed that they are too anxious. Wu Qingyuan''s conditions look very good. Even if he comes all the way to seek, he may be poor, but it doesn''t matter. With their eyes, they can see from the conversation just now that he is definitely a good man who loves his daughter-in-law. It doesn''t matter who is poor in the village. If the husband and wife work together for a few years, they will have everything!


    "Several aunts have taken Wu''s heart, but I want to find my relatives and consider other things..."


    Wu Qingyuan can''t deceive anymore. He can only refuse clearly. These aunts have too strong fighting ability!


    For the sake of all the words, several aunts finally became sensible and ended the topic with some regret. However, they haven''t been to the town yet. They are in good spirits and continue another topic to wonder which family he is looking for.


    Although Wu Qingyuan was a little helpless, he answered patiently. This is different from the gossip just now. Although these aunts have little knowledge, they are very well informed about the surrounding villages. It''s not possible that they can talk about some useful information.


    "Elder brother, do you remember wrong? We have many people who fled from famine and migrated here, but that was 12 years ago. At the beginning, many people starved to death in the flood and famine. Our village was lucky and didn''t suffer, but many refugees came at that time. We all remember clearly that there would be no disaster in the next few decades..."


    Chatting, one of the aunts really frowned and muttered.


    "Yes, brother Wu, we have escaped from famine once in the past 12 years. Brother Zhou you saw yesterday was the person who came to our village at that time. I remember it all. See if you remember wrong?"


    Lin amo also nodded. He didn''t think about it carefully yesterday. Now his aunt mentioned it, and he was confused.


    Yes, I heard Wu Qingyuan say that people were surprised to go when they were 70 years old. I didn''t notice that there was another information about fleeing from famine. They had a major event of fleeing from famine 12 years ago. It was a bit wrong to go back to the previous decades with good weather and peace of the country and the people.


    "Yes, brother Zhou is the group who fled from famine at the beginning. Why don''t you go and ask brother Zhou about it."


    My aunt''s kind advice.


    But as soon as he finished, the person next to him made a joke, "ask what? You''re old and confused. Brother Zhou was only five years old at that time. What does he remember? I know that there are several people who escaped from Jianghe village. You can ask..."


    "Bah, bah, bah, why can''t I remember? I remember when I was five!"


    Several aunts suddenly changed the subject and began to argue.


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t go to the audience''s quarrel carefully, and his heart became confused. If he followed the words of several aunts and Lin amo, he might have made a mistake. The famine time is different, and Zhou Fuxi''s age is different!

 Chapter 12

    Although I don''t know what the situation is, from the words of several aunts, Wu Qingyuan confirmed a problem, that is, there is a difference between the passage of time in modern times and ancient times here, so the matter of helping old man Zhou find his brother has to be discussed in the long run.


    After listening to the arguments of several aunts, we walked for about two hours and finally arrived in town.


    "Brother Wu, I won''t go shopping with you. Our town is so big. Take your time. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you at the medicine shop after I catch the medicine. Come to me after you visit. Let''s take Uncle Li''s ox cart back later¡°


    Lin amo carefully explained to him before leaving. He hurriedly went to the medicine shop to do business. Wu Qingyuan smiled with his flexible back before turning around and strolling slowly in the street.


    Although I learned a lot about the world from old man Zhou at the beginning, it is only some basic precautions. Old man Zhou can''t tell him everything. Since he is going to settle down near Shiqiao Town, he must have a good understanding of the environment, customs, price taboos and so on.


    As Lin amo said, the whole Shiqiao Town is not big. In less than an hour, Wu Qingyuan finished visiting the whole town.


    However, although the town is small, it is very prosperous, even if it is not a market day. Because the traffic extends in all directions, Shiqiao Town is the way for most businessmen from south to north, so the streets of the town are crowded and lively.


    After careful observation, Wu Qingyuan determined that the Xia state was really a good place to live. Although it was a backward ancient time, it was still very different from the ancient time he imagined.


    In addition to a little brother, because it is an overhead Dynasty, the politics and people''s life here are very different from the ancient world he is familiar with. The rule of law and local customs of the court are very chaotic.


    The whole society has not only the prosperity and opening-up of the Tang Dynasty, but also the backwardness and preciseness of thousands of years in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even the emergence of various crops is very chaotic. Corn, potatoes, tomatoes and other late things already exist here, but they are relatively rare and not common.


    But no matter how chaotic it is, the relationship between countries here is still harmonious for the time being. There is no war and the living standard is low, but people will not starve to death. For him, the world is definitely a paradise!


    After learning about it, Wu Qingyuan became more determined about living in Shiqiao Town. Don''t worry about the situation and customs. The last thing left is the price. If you want to live here, you must understand it, otherwise you won''t know if you buy things.


    Therefore, after wandering around the town, he found a grocery store at will, went in and slowly selected things under the pretext of shopping and asked about prices.


    At the moment, the business of the grocery store is very good. The boss doesn''t have time to tell him more. Seeing that he asked about some things and didn''t seem to mean to buy, he ignored his attitude, regardless of whether he went to greet other guests.


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t hold the boss to continue to ask. Instead, he looked slowly in the grocery store, asking the price from the people around him and extracting the information he wanted from the bargaining transaction.


    But after a while, he knew about the commodity prices in the grocery store. He was about to leave, but suddenly a pair of young men and women came in at the door.


    Because the shop was small and full of goods, the space for action was very crowded. The young men and women walked side by side. The boss greeted them and surrounded them. The three people almost blocked the whole channel. Wu Qingyuan couldn''t go out at all. He had to wait.


    Anyway, he was not in a hurry. He simply stood inside and was ready to go out after the boss greeted them.


    The man and woman don''t know what the relationship is. They don''t look like husband and wife, because the woman''s hair is obviously combed in a girl''s bun, but they talk and behave very close. They flirt and flirt very vaguely, but they are a bit like lovers.


    Although the folk custom of Xia is open, two unmarried men and women will not be close in broad daylight, but they have to be gossip. They are very brave.


    At the moment, the woman seemed to be angry. The man was very flattering. He pointed to the pastries in a ceramic jar opposite to buy some delicious snacks to please the girl.


    Wu Qingyuan was not interested in listening to other people''s little lovers make trouble, but the next two people''s words suddenly attracted his attention.


    "Baozhu, don''t be angry. I really don''t like Lin amo. How can I like him when he grows up like that? But he is a little brother and can work very well. If he can marry home, you can grow up and grow up in the future. With him, you don''t have to do any work at home. It''s like less milk¡°


    "I don''t believe it! Brother Lin is not a fool. I heard that the Lin family is not poor in your village. They are willing to marry you as a child? I haven''t seen a man in that village marry two daughters-in-law. Besides, your family is still so poor. It''s not the master''s life to think of the master''s blessing. I want to marry you together, girl and brother. Hum¡°


    The girl in the floral dress was obviously not easy to coax. She didn''t believe it at all, and her words were impolite.


    The man''s expression was not very good-looking. He felt that he couldn''t keep face on his face, but he endured it and continued to please the girl, courteous and explain.


    "Baozhu, believe me, what I said is true. Brother Lin is ugly and makes people talk in public all day. After the new year, he will be 19. No one has ever mentioned marriage to him. If I am willing to marry him, he may run to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha. Don''t be angry, pearl. I want to marry him. I want you to be more comfortable in the future and eat a piece The cake calms down. This crispy cake is the most famous snack shop in the county, Suxiang garden¡°


    "You have a good abacus..."


    After hearing this, the girl seemed more comfortable, turned her eyes, said angrily, stopped talking about this topic, began to choose things in the shop, and finally bought a lot of snacks, honey and women''s things, which cost half a copper coin.


    Although this semi Guan copper coin doesn''t sound like much, according to the income level of the town, semi Guan copper coin is the salary of most people in a month, and the man doesn''t look like a rich man dressed in coarse clothes and mandarin jacket. He spent so much money at once, not to mention the pain.


    However, just like what he had just said to the girl, he still endured and paid the silver to appease the girl. They left with something.


    As soon as they left, Wu Qingyuan asked the boss to wrap some cakes while laughing.


    "You said that? Zhao Haisheng, you don''t know the small running Hall of Qianji grain store? We buy grain in our town with money. Haven''t you seen him? You came from other places?"


    Just now he bought something for half a year, and now he made a few cakes. The grocer was in a good mood. Finally, he changed his previous neglect and chatted with him.


    Shiqiao Town is so big that everyone who lives in the town knows him. When he asks, he knows that he came from other places.


    "Yes, I just moved here. I don''t know..."


    Wu Qingyuan nodded undeniably, smiled, took the wrapped cake and left.


    ........


    After leaving the grocery store, he went to several other grocery stores to stroll around. After several comparisons, Wu Qingyuan had a number in his heart. Then he started to enter the bank and took some gold bars out of the space to exchange money.


    Fortunately, he had foresight. At the beginning, he changed the rest of the useless money into gold. The amount was not large, but according to the living standard here, the gold was enough for him to live comfortably all his life.


    But it''s OK to take a few out for emergency. He doesn''t intend to live on these gold all his life. When he settles down, he still has to find something to do. He can''t sit back and eat nothing.


    Each gold he brought from modern times is the weight of standard gold bars. According to the unit of measurement here, there are about 3 liang of gold bars.


    According to the price exchange just heard, one or two gold = 10 liang of silver. However, due to industrial reasons, the purity of modern gold is much higher than that in ancient times. Therefore, after talking to the bank manager, a gold bar can be exchanged for 35 liang of silver.


    Finally, Wu Qingyuan exchanged three gold bars and came out with a total of 105 Liang.


    After that, he went back to the grocery store to buy some personal daily necessities, and then went to the agreed drugstore to meet Lin amo. There were many things in his space, but it was not convenient to take out many things in Lin''s house.


    He also has a good memory, and the town is not big, so he basically knows the roads in the town, and there is only one medicine shop in Shiqiao Town, so he soon found a place and saw Lin amo who had been waiting at the door of the medicine shop for a long time.


    Just as he was about to walk quickly, he suddenly saw that a strange man had walked one step ahead of him to say hello to Lin amo.


    He was tall and thin, in a thick mandarin jacket, with dark skin and ordinary appearance. His eyes were smooth and smooth. It was Zhao Haisheng, the man and woman he had just met in the grocery store.

 Chapter 13

    Because he is a superpower, Wu Qingyuan not only has strong mental power, but also has a much better memory and five sense organs than normal people. With his eyesight, he clearly saw that the person who greeted Lin amo was Zhao Haisheng he met at the grocery store before.


    They should know each other when they talk with a smile. The smile on Lin amo''s face is different from usual. Although they all laugh, they seem to be a little shy. Their speaking appearance and standing posture are different from usual. They are a little more quiet than usual.


    Especially after Zhao Haisheng handed him something wrapped in a cloth towel, the boy''s appearance became more shy. Even if the green spot on his face was not good-looking, he could still see that the smile was very sweet.


    Zhao Haisheng noticed his appearance, and the smile on his face became more and more confident.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Qingyuan''s good mood just disappeared. Thinking of what he heard in the grocery store, he stared at Zhao Haisheng, who was full of greasy calculations, and his heart was slightly meditated.


    The two of them didn''t talk for too long. Zhao Haisheng soon left, leaving Lin amo standing in place with something in his arms and a sweet smile.


    When Wu Qingyuan came to him and called him, he came back and said, "brother Wu, are you finished?"


    The boy''s temperament is really very cheerful. He always has a smile on his face. It''s the same when he says hello. His eyes are bent and good-looking when he smiles.


    Wu Qingyuan''s pondering mood also followed with joy, but thinking of the picture just now, his mood fluctuated again, and asked casually without trace.


    "No, I didn''t see anything. It''s an acquaintance in the village. Let''s say hello..."


    Just a simple mention, Lin amo responded greatly, shook his head in a hurry, stammered and explained with crimson cheeks, and his round eyes were full of guilt.


    I can''t blame him for his guilty reaction. No matter how open the etiquette in ancient times is, it is more rigorous than in modern times, and most people are more implicit and shy.


    In particular, Lin amo, a young man and girl who have not married yet, is even more shy and embarrassed. The gossip aunts have to chew "whose little brother wants a man!" Or something.


    Although most of the younger brothers in Lin amobi village are lively, free and easy-going, used to being said since childhood and don''t take other people''s words to heart, it''s impossible to really care about such things.


    "Brother Wu, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry to zhenkou. If we''re late, we won''t be able to get on Uncle Li''s ox cart..."


    Lin amo blushed and looked around, quickly changing the topic.


    "OK."


    Wu Qingyuan is a human spirit who has lived for two lives. He can''t see his careful thinking. Without further questioning, he nodded and followed him to the entrance of the town. People come and go in the street. The sun is still big, not a place to talk.


    But he didn''t intend to really ask about it. Although he didn''t like to be nosy, he happened to hear some words from Zhao Haisheng at the grocery store just now.


    He had a good impression of the Lin family and his son. Later, he still had a lot of trouble for the Lin family. He didn''t mind mentioning it. With his many years of experience and vision, Zhao Haisheng had a problem with his character.


    Therefore, he deliberately slowed down when walking. Lin amo thought he was carrying a lot of things in his hand. He thought it was heavy and had no doubt. He kindly helped him share it and cooperated with him to walk slowly.


    So when they got to the entrance of the town, although they didn''t miss old Uncle Li''s ox cart, they were already full of people. Everyone expected to take a convenient ox cart back to the village to save some energy. They had to walk back slowly.


    "Let''s go there to eat, have a cup of tea and rest for a while, and then go back slowly. Now the sun is big, and we must have heatstroke when we go back..."


    Wu Qingyuan pointed to the roadside tea stall at the entrance of the town.


    Although Lin amo was a little disappointed that he didn''t get on the ox cart, he nodded and agreed that the sun is really big now. It''s really easy to get heatstroke if he walks back hard at this time. It''s not cost-effective to get sick.


    Now it''s past noon. The villagers who came to the town to go to the market have hurried home for lunch. After all, although it''s not particularly expensive to eat in the town, everyone saves money. They would rather go back hungry than spend money indiscriminately, so there are not many people at the tea stall.


    Wu Qingyuan specially chose a corner position, ordered some food and began to take the initiative to chat.


    The boy was outgoing and could talk very well. He could talk a little about a topic. He was not formal at all. He said what he asked without any precaution. He soon brought the topic to Zhao Haisheng.


    Lin amo is young and doesn''t have much knowledge. He can compare his head with those aunts in the village on weekdays, but in the face of such a human spirit who has lived for two lives, he can only be led away honestly and spit out his words shyly.


    "... brother Haisheng is very nice. I''m ugly. People in the village despise me. Brother Haisheng is kind to me. Every time someone dares to bully me, he helps me. He often comes to help my family work in the field. I remember that the weather was bad and it rained heavily during a bumper harvest. Thanks to his help, my food can be collected. Otherwise, our family had to tighten their belts and starve that year¡°


    When it comes to Zhao Haisheng, Lin amo''s mouth is full of good words, praise from beginning to end, and his smile is particularly sweet.


    Wu Qingyuan listened silently and looked at the sweet smile on his face.


    Although Lin amo is lively and smart, he is responsible for his father''s money. He also cares about his family''s affairs. In fact, he is simple and stupid.


    Especially in the emotional aspect, because he is ugly, let alone someone likes him and doesn''t dislike him.


    Suddenly someone took the initiative to show him kindness. He was naturally flattered. Coupled with Zhao Haisheng''s purposeful approach, Xiaobai, such as Lin amo, is not an opponent at all and is easy to set up.


    "Do you like him?"


    After looking at the sweet and refreshing smile on Lin amo''s face, Wu Qingyuan felt a little different. He picked up the tea bowl and drank herbal tea with a light smile.


    "Ah? I don''t, no, no, I, I..."


    After that, Lin amo immediately blushed and stared at Wu Qingyuan with wide eyes. He ended up with his tongue. He didn''t expect Wu Qingyuan to point it out so plainly, as if he had been burned by fire. The whole face was very red. He stammered and didn''t know how to say it.


    Not to mention his unmarried little brother, even the married women are embarrassed to answer this question. Most of the marriages in the village are ordered by their parents and the words of matchmakers. Few people fall in love freely. They rarely say what they like or don''t like in the open. It''s too embarrassing to say it.


    However, he is more outgoing than the little brother in the village. Coupled with Wu Qingyuan''s guidance, he is not so scrupulous.


    Looked at Wu Qingyuan, then looked away, stared at the tea bowl on the table, and answered with a red face.


    "I... I don''t know. Although my father always said that brother Haisheng''s family was poor and that his parents'' influence was not a good mother-in-law, brother Haisheng was good. If he really didn''t dislike me, I, I would like to talk to him. Just now in town, he said that he would come to my house to propose marriage after he was promoted to the grain store manager in a few months and made money..."


    Lin amo bowed his head and said shyly.


    He hasn''t been in serious love, and because he looks ugly, no man in the village can see him. It''s too extravagant for him to like, and he doesn''t know what it''s like to really like.


    He is not young. Although he told his father that he was not in a hurry and no one came to mention him, he would recruit a door-to-door husband to go home. In fact, he still wanted to have a blind date who really liked himself and took the initiative to propose marriage.


    He is not good-looking and his temperament is not delicate enough. He has no reason to pick others. If someone wants him, he should be satisfied.


    Zhao Haisheng is very nice to him on weekdays and doesn''t dislike his appearance. He has no emotional experience at all. Naturally, he has no resistance at all.


    Holding what Zhao Haisheng had just given him at the door of the medicine shop, Lin amo showed a shy sweet smile on his face.


    The sweet smile made Wu Qingyuan feel warm and heavy. The boy was too simple


    Next, Wu Qingyuan didn''t continue this topic, nor was he ready to expose Zhao Haisheng directly. He told Lin amo what he heard in the grocery store. No one would believe it if he didn''t have a certificate or heard it.


    In fact, Lin amo''s problem is very simple. It is because he is not good-looking that he will be despised by everyone. Without the ugly green spot on his face, his family environment is good, and he is diligent and can live. There are many good families who propose marriage to the Lin family.


    When he was reborn, his powers also came back with him. His level not only didn''t drop, but also improved. Let alone a toxic green spot on his face, even if his arm was broken, he could continue it. There was no problem in curing Lin amo''s face.


    Then talk to Lin Laogen again. Lin Laogen loves his little brother so much that he won''t agree to the Zhao family''s marriage proposal. Here, we pay attention to the instructions of parents and matchmakers. As long as Lin Laogen doesn''t agree, Zhao Haisheng''s idea of marrying a little brother for free and going home to work won''t work.


    After such a thought, Wu Qingyuan didn''t know what was going on. He was in a good mood suddenly.


    He looked at the lively and cheerful young man in front of him, with more and more smiles in his heart. His smiling eyes soon let the sensitive Lin amo hide the green spots on his face and dodge.


    "Brother Wu, you, what do you always see me doing..."


    Lin amo secretly stared at Wu Qingyuan''s face through the gap of his fingers. His chest suddenly jumped up, a little nervous.


    As an ugly brother who has never been looked at, he has found that Wu Qingyuan has stared at him several times. He doesn''t look good. What does brother Wu always stare at him?


    "No, your face is a little gray. Wipe it."


    Wu Qingyuan took back his sight, smiled without guilt, and solemnly handed over a scarf to deceive.


    Then I saw the boy opposite, who really believed that he was good at wiping his face, with big eyes, silly expression, and a silk smile in his deep eyes.

 Chapter 14

    After eating at the tea stand, drinking tea and taking a rest, Wu Qingyuan and Lin amo didn''t go to the village until the sun outside was small.


    Because they were carrying things in their hands, their journey was not fast. When they returned to the village, the villagers working in the field had begun to go home one after another.


    Lin Tianbao and Zhang Dazhu are waiting for them under the shade of the big willow at the entrance of the village.


    "Brother, you can come back. Brother Dazhu is dying of anxiety. He has been waiting here for me all afternoon, but it''s hot to death!"


    As soon as they met, Lin Tianbao ran up to ask for comfort. Since he had no mother since childhood, he liked to play coquettish with his brother.


    "Did brother Da Zhu take you or did you come by yourself? Don''t rely on others. Here are the crispy cakes of Suxiang garden. Eat them quickly. If you are seen by the milk when you go back, you won''t have your share..."


    Lin amo has long been used to his brother''s dependence on himself. He knocked Lin Tianbao on the head and taught him a lesson. He took out the cake Zhao Haisheng gave him in the town and gave it to him.


    Although his brother is the only male in the family, his milk only hurts his third uncle, the youngest son. It''s not enough to take back a cake. Naturally, he has to leave it to his brother.


    Lin Tianbao was small, but he was also a ghost. He nodded, but he still didn''t want to eat it on the spot. Su Xiangyuan''s Crispy cake was more rare than sugar gourd. He smiled and wrapped the cake and hid it in his clothes.


    "I see, you still love me most. Brother Dazhu is really anxious. He ran back to the village after working for a long time today. Let''s go back and make medicine for brother Zhou¡°


    "Lin Ge''er, have you caught the medicine?" Zhang Dazhu nearby also said anxiously.


    "Yes, brother Dazhu, don''t worry. Brother Zhou is all right. Let him live in my house these two days. I''ll take care of him for you!"


    Knowing Zhang Dazhu''s feelings for brother Zhou, Lin amo quickly shook the medicine bag in his hand to comfort him.


    "OK, give me the medicine. I''ll go back to make medicine first, and you''ll come back slowly..."


    However, Zhang Dazhu was more worried than he thought. He directly reached out to take Lin amo''s medicine bag and turned around to run. Because he was too anxious, flustered and rude, he almost fell.


    The impetuous appearance made Lin amo and his brothers laugh, especially Lin Tianbao shouted and joked, "brother Dazhu, be careful, brother Zhou is fine and can''t run! Ha ha ha."


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t know about the families in the village, but he was also infected by the atmosphere of several people and smiled.


    Perhaps Liushu village is really a good place to settle down. The Lin family and son he met so far, Zhang Dazhu he saw just now, and several gossip aunts he met on the road before, all of them have made him very comfortable and relaxed. He hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    However, he still had some questions. Since Zhang Dazhu valued brother Zhou so much, why didn''t he marry him home early?


    In addition to accidents like Lin amo, people here basically got married and had children at the age of 15 or 16. Previously, he saw that brother Zhou was thin, but he was also 17 or 18 years old. Zhang Dazhu also saw that he was 23 or 24 years old. He was an old man in the village.


    Besides, since he is so anxious to buy medicine, why doesn''t the man go by himself and give money to others instead? It''s strange that a strong man''s feet are faster than Lin amor.


    Although these are none of his business, but people are curious, Wu Qingyuan is a little confused.


    He doesn''t know anyone here, so he can only ask Lin amo to satisfy his curiosity. After all, he has decided to live here in the future. Gossiping about things in the village should be prepared for a harmonious neighborhood life in the future!


    What happened to Zhang Dazhu and Zhou Ge''er is not a secret in the village. Wu Qingyuan asked. Lin amo didn''t hide it. He told him as he walked.


    In fact, it''s not an earth shaking event. It''s a young couple who fall in love freely, but their parents don''t agree.


    The Zhou family disliked that the dowry given by Zhang Jia was too little and did not agree to the marriage. Zhang''s parents felt that it was not cost-effective for a little brother of the Zhou family to pay ten liang of silver for the dowry alone. Zhang Dazhu was not the only son in the family, and several children were not arranged. If the parents could not talk about the marriage, they naturally broke up.


    But Zhang Dazhu was determined to marry brother Zhou. When his family couldn''t afford money, he went to earn it by himself. He kicked out all the other matchmakers who came to the door to talk about marriage. He hasn''t married yet. He was so angry that his parents couldn''t help it and didn''t like brother Zhou more and more.


    On the other side of the Zhou family, brother Zhou looks good. Old lady Zhou has been looking forward to exchanging him for a huge bride price. If Zhang Dazhu can''t get ten Liang, she will find someone else. The old bachelor in the village and the master half buried in the earth in the town will marry anyone who is willing to give ten liang of silver. Anyway, she doesn''t care if she is not her own.


    But although brother Zhou was usually timid and obedient, he was stubborn this time. He ran to jump into the river and forced her to die, so that Mrs. Zhou stopped thinking of marrying him to others and waited patiently for Zhang Dazhu to propose marriage with silver.


    There is a lot of ten Liang silver. A large family in the village can''t save it for a year. Zhang''s parents are angry and unwilling to help. It''s not so easy to save by relying on Zhang Dazhu, a mud leg who can only work hard. Therefore, this delay has been delayed until now.


    "... ah Nai Zhou has really gone too far. Brother Zhou has been making cattle and horses for her family over the years. He has been scolded and beaten. He has let brother Zhou do all the dirty and hard work. That''s enough. He still wants to marry brother Zhou to those shameless old lusters for money. He doesn''t think that brother Zhou''s brother was for their family¡°


    Lin amo said angrily, no matter whether he and brother Zhou are friends, even other people in the village say so. There are not many mean women in the village, but there are really few people who have no conscience like old lady Zhou.


    Lin Tianbao nodded beside him. The village is so big that even children know these things.


    "Brother Zhou has another brother?" Wu Qingyuan, who was listening to gossip, suddenly had a flash in his mind.


    "Well, it seems so. I don''t know. Brother Zhou was very young at that time, but I only vaguely remember it. However, according to his aunt in the village, brother Zhou and his brother fled the wasteland to our Liushu village. In order to make a living, the refugees helped us work. Once, Grandpa Zhou met a blind bear when he was working in the mountain. Brother Zhou fell to the mountain to save grandpa Zhou There was no body under the cliff. Later, Grandpa Zhou adopted brother Zhou... "


    Lin amo nods and is very upset about his only friend.


    "Grandpa Zhou was very nice to brother Zhou when he was there, but as soon as Grandpa Zhou left, Zhou ah Nai didn''t treat brother Zhou as a person. If brother Zhou''s own brother was still there, see who dared to bully brother Zhou!"


    Lin amo stared and made fierce expressions and movements as he said.


    However, due to his young age, although he was ugly, his facial features were actually clear and meaningful, and there was the direction of his position. The ugly green spots were covered on the other side, only showing the beautiful side. The expression filled with righteous indignation, pursed his mouth and stared was instantly very cute, which made Wu Qingyuan suddenly laugh.


    But this is not the time to laugh. He cares more about what Lin amo just said, takes a deep breath and asks.


    "Ah Mo, you just said that brother Zhou ran away with his brother to your Liushu village? How old is he now? And what''s his brother''s name, do you know?"


    He is an adopted orphan. He can match the famine time here. He has a "dead" brother who is still a little brother. Brother Zhou has 50% of the information he is looking for. Wu Qingyuan has some doubts intuitively.


    "Brother Wu, you, you don''t say brother Zhou is the relative you''re looking for!"


    Lin amo responded to his inquiry and stopped abruptly.


    "I don''t know, but many of the information you just said can be right, because our overseas calendar years are different from yours. The famine time was wrong before, and I may really get my age wrong..."


    Although Wu Qingyuan was skeptical, he was not sure whether he knew it only after verification. Hu made up an explanation.


    It''s a coincidence and full of loopholes, but the Lin brothers don''t doubt it. After all, who has nothing to cheat about this kind of marriage recognition? It''s not good to recognize a poor relative.


    On the contrary, if brother Zhou is really the person Wu Qingyuan is looking for, then brother Zhou will be out of trouble. Brother Zhou''s real relatives are still there. Someone supports him, and Zhou ah Nai can no longer decide anything about brother Zhou!


    After analyzing the pros and cons of this matter, Wu Qingyuan has no need to lie at all.


    "Yes, it must be! It must be!"


    Lin amo excitedly grabs Wu Qingyuan''s arm and nods fiercely. His bright eyes flash an eye-catching light.


    "Yes, it must be brother Zhou!"


    Lin Tianbao jumped up and got excited with his brother. I have to say that the third father and son of the Lin family are really a molded character.


    "Most of the information is correct, but I want to confirm it carefully. I hope you can help me¡°


    Wu Qingyuan nodded, aiming to catch Lin amo''s arm again. He felt the temperature on his arm and smiled. He was not in a hurry. He couldn''t eat hot tofu.

 Chapter 15

    After setting the confirmation goal on brother Zhou, Wu Qingyuan was not in a hurry and prepared to take his time to avoid making mistakes. Otherwise, he missed old man Zhou''s real brother and couldn''t get through without completing the entrustment in principle.


    He has always been used to indifference, but people who have worked in the employment industry are principled.


    However, the Lin brothers are very positive, especially Lin amo. Because of his good friend relationship, he always wants to help brother Zhou, but there is nothing he can do.


    He can stand up when brother Zhou is bullied and get some food and clothing when brother Zhou is suffering, but that''s all he can do.


    He is just a little brother here who has a low status and can''t even decide his own marriage. He has so much power and can''t help more. Seeing brother Zhou''s misfortune, he is really sad.


    He had no friends since childhood. Although he made friends with brother Zhou, a large part of the reason was that brother Zhou had a bad life experience. They became good friends.


    But anyway, brother Zhou is also very kind to him on weekdays. He comes to help him work in his spare time and always tries to cure his face. He saved his life when he was a child. He must help brother Zhou!


    In ancient times, there was no paternity test, and it was even more unreliable to recognize relatives by dripping blood. The way of recognizing relatives could only be determined by clues and speculation, as well as symbols such as keepsakes and birthmarks.


    Zhou Ge''er''s other information can be matched except his name. Now just confirm whether Zhou Ge''er has a birthmark. His name is not important. When Zhou Ge''er was adopted by the Zhou family, he was too young to remember. He is not a native of Liushu village. No one knows that the Zhou family changed his name.


    Although Lin amo is worried, he also knows that looking for a relative needs to be confirmed. However, in his heart, he hopes that brother Zhou is the person Wu Qingyuan is looking for, so he is still very excited to pull Wu Qingyuan back quickly, verify it as soon as possible, and get out of the misery as soon as possible.


    ..........


    But they didn''t give a few people time to find out and verify brother Zhou''s identity. The Zhou family has come to the Lin family to take brother Zhou back.


    When Lin amo pulls Wu Qingyuan back to the Lin family, there is only the second uncle in the yard. Brother Zhou in his room is gone, and neither is Zhang Dazhu and his father.


    "Where have my second aunt, brother Zhou, brother Dazhu and my father gone?"


    Lin amo is not stupid. When he sees no one at home, he knows that something must have happened. He hurriedly asks Wang in the second room.


    Wang looked at the closed door of the Lin family''s old woman opposite. He estimated that his mother-in-law should not have woken up until now, so he pulled him to the corner and whispered.


    "Aunt Zhou brought someone to take brother Zhou home while you were away. She said she had found a marriage for brother Zhou. The boy Dazhu came to me and told him that he ran to the Zhou family. Your father said that he went to the next village to help brother Wu inquire about things in the afternoon and hasn''t come back yet¡°


    "Marriage? What marriage is it?"


    Lin amo''s face changed when the Zhou family found a marriage for brother Zhou again. That Mrs. Zhou wanted to sell brother Zhou as a little golden man. What good marriage can she find?!


    "According to Aunt Wang next door, it''s master Qian from Qianji grain store in the town..."


    Wang also sighed.


    When she finished, Lin amo''s face immediately became ugly.


    Qianji grain store in the town is hundreds of miles away. It is the largest grain store in Shiqiao Town. As the owner of Qianji grain store, master Qian is undoubtedly a rich local rich man and a member''s grandfather.


    It''s a good thing to be able to marry a rich non member master and enjoy happiness, but master Qian is 50 years old this year. Let alone be a father, it''s OK to be brother Zhou''s grandfather. Where does Mrs. Zhou marry? She''s just selling!


    After the reaction, Lin amo''s face showed an angry and worried look. He quickly put down his things and asked Lin Tianbao to wait at home. He pulled Wu Qingyuan again and ran to the Zhou family.


    Anxious, he didn''t notice how ambiguous he took Wu Qingyuan''s hand. While running, he explained to Wu Qingyuan, who didn''t know it. It was obvious that he had regarded him as "brother Zhou''s relatives".


    Under Lin amo''s guidance, Wu Qingyuan followed him and ran for a while to the Zhou family, the gate of an ordinary farmyard with thatched mud walls.


    At the moment, the door of the Zhou family is full of villagers. It''s as lively as yesterday in the village square, but this time the protagonists are Zhang Dazhu and Mrs. Zhou, as well as Mrs. Zhou''s son and daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Dazhu is strong, tall and powerful. He looks fierce. In fact, he is a Leng leader. He can only work with brute force and can''t speak. It''s even more amateur to quarrel with people.


    Mrs. Zhou is famous for being mean in the village. She can''t do anything else. Quarreling gossip hurts others. Her combat effectiveness is first-class. Where is Zhang Dazhu''s opponent.


    What''s more, the opportunity to marry brother Zhou to master Qian as a waiter was not easy for her to find. Seeing that the silver was coming, how could she give up because of Zhang Dazhu''s two words.


    Has the final say, brother Zhang Dazhu, you can marry someone more than the money master. Do you have thirty-two? No, just give the old woman a roll! The old woman told you that the old woman is the mother of Zhou Ge, and brother Zhou''s marriage is the old woman''s final say!


    Mrs. Zhou stuck in her waist and spoke in a tough voice. Even if Zhang Dazhu''s muscles and drums were scary, she was not afraid. She didn''t believe that Zhang Dazhu dared to fight with her in front of so many people.


    Zhang Dazhu was stupid and didn''t know to refute. He could only be angry and anxious. He blushed and repeated "you can''t marry brother Zhou. He''s my daughter-in-law!"


    The surrounding villages couldn''t get in a word if they wanted to help him. They could only whisper sympathy words such as "evil doing", "Mrs. Zhou is too cruel" and "Hey".


    Because Zhou Taipo said it right, she is the brother of Zhou Ge, even if she is not born, her brother''s household registration is in her home. She is the boss of the village.


    Seeing Mrs. Zhou''s arrogant arrogance, Lin Ge''er, who had just arrived, finally couldn''t help pulling Wu Qingyuan into the crowd and roared.


    "Zhou Nai, you can''t decide brother Zhou''s marriage. Brother Zhou''s own brother came to him!"


    "What?"


    As soon as Lin amo finished speaking, the crowd calmed down, and then looked at him with a look like a ghost.


    This sentence is really scary. The younger villagers in the village are OK, and the slightly older villagers are really frightened.


    You should know that the famine happened only 12 years ago. Many people have experienced it and remember it clearly. Brother Zhou''s brother was chased to several villagers who fell off the cliff in order to save people.


    The cliff is a vast abyss. If you don''t fall into pieces, you can''t live. Brother Zhou''s brother came to find someone. How can it be!


    "Brother Lin, what did you just say? Brother Zhou, his brother is here. Where is this man?"


    The old village head was also frightened. He was one of the people who saw Zhou Daniu fall off the cliff with his own eyes.


    Mrs. Zhou at the door of the Zhou family also raised her head in horror and looked for people everywhere. Brother Zhou, who was blocked behind her, stood in place stupidly.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Lin amo showed a cunning smile in his round eyes. Taking advantage of Mrs. Zhou''s frightening Kung Fu, he hurried to pull out brother Zhou behind her.


    "It''s not my brother, it''s my relatives! Brother Zhou, you have relatives. Your family came to you!"


    When Mrs. Zhou reacted, he had pulled brother Zhou''s son in front of Wu Qingyuan and said to the dull brother Zhou with an excited smile on his face.


    "Brother Wu, tell brother Zhou that you are his relative and come to him, right?"


    Then he looked at Wu Qingyuan again. His big eyes were full of moving colors.


    Then the look of expectation was irresistible. Wu Qingyuan pursed his lips and nodded.


    With his nod, the villagers around him were really quiet this time. There was no sound at all. Everyone''s eyes fell on him and couldn''t stop looking at him.


    It''s not to say how suspicious you are. After all, brother Zhou came from outside with his brother. Who knows if there are any relatives in their family. If there are still people, it''s not surprising to find them.


    Everyone is curious. The gap between the times and life makes Wu Qingyuan very different from the people in the village in appearance and temperament. It doesn''t look like he came out of a small family. This person is actually a relative of brother Zhou, who is suffering in the Zhou family? It''s incredible. It''s like writing.


    "Hey, brother, are you really brother Zhou''s relative? Come to him?"


    The gossip aunt couldn''t help asking. If it was true, brother Zhou would be in luck.


    The villagers around also whispered, isn''t it? If Wu Qingyuan is really brother Zhou''s relative, then mother Zhou will no longer be qualified to be brother Zhou''s master.


    More importantly, Wu Qingyuan doesn''t look ordinary. His height and stature are not very conspicuous in the Xia state, which is dominated by strong men, but the kind of fierce momentum on his body is faintly revealed. People with a little brain know that it must be difficult to provoke.


    Over the years, after old man Zhou died, Mrs. Zhou bullied brother Zhou. She used people as cattle and horses. She also tried to sell people to the old man as a waiter and get the bride price without conscience. Now people''s relatives have found them. The Zhou family is afraid it''s hard to explain.


    Mrs. Zhou is not popular. The villagers around her look at her and gloat.


    "Yes, I''m looking for brother Zhou..."


    In Lin amo''s fiery expectation, Wu Qingyuan nodded again.


    Mrs. Zhou looked at his cold face and inexplicably felt an invisible pressure. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and took a step back. She was not confident enough to roar.


    "You, who are you? You say it''s brother Zhou''s family? What evidence do you have?"

 Chapter 16

    Mrs. Zhou stared at Wu Qingyuan and roared fiercely. In fact, she was a little flustered.


    Brother Zhou was adopted by her family. Except for Daniel Zhou, who had fallen off the cliff and died, she didn''t know if there were any other relatives in brother Zhou''s family. If there were, it would be terrible if they still came to find him now.


    Brother Zhou looks good, and the red mole in the center of his eyebrows is also bright red. She is a popular little brother. She finally dragged the matchmaker to find the marriage outside Qian. The silver bride price is thirty Liang silver. If Wu Qingyuan is really brother Zhou''s relative, the silver will be wasted!


    Also, she has been bad to brother Zhou these years. Looking at Wu Qingyuan, if brother Zhou hates her and complains after he acknowledges his marriage, his family must settle accounts with her.


    Therefore, no matter whether the man is looking for her brother Zhou or not, this parent can''t recognize it!


    "You say my brother Zhou is your relative? He''s a thief. Who knows where the bandits come from. It''s difficult for us to identify relatives and hide, or to abduct people!"


    Mrs. Zhou did a good job in psychological construction and immediately took out her ability to make jokes.


    It''s unreliable to recognize relatives by dropping blood these days. You can only rely on keepsakes to find people. Brother Zhou didn''t know anything when he was so young. As long as she refused to admit it, who can prove that brother Zhou and this man are relatives?


    Everyone in the village knows her temperament. After listening to her words, she knows that the old woman must pay attention to playing tricks today, whether she really knows her relatives or not.


    Lin amo was very angry, and brother Zhou''s eyes were red.


    The village head couldn''t see it anymore. He put his face on her and warned her, "Mrs. Zhou, don''t be confused!" then he went to Wu Qingyuan and looked at him up and down, and said in a positive way.


    "Young master, you said you were looking for relatives, but do you have any keepsake to prove it?"


    The village head asked questions according to Mrs. Zhou''s words, and he was not partial to helping his own village. Brother Zhou was a child who everyone watched grow up. Not everyone was as cruel as Mrs. Zhou. In fact, the people in the village pity this little brother.


    It would be nice if brother Zhou''s relatives really came to find him, but Wu Qingyuan came from outside and didn''t know the details. If he was a bad man and trafficker, wouldn''t he go out of the tiger''s nest and into the wolf''s nest?


    This is not an example. During the famine, a large number of refugees fled to settle down with them. Many of them, like brother Zhou, were adopted by the local village without parents. A few years ago, some black hearted people made up their mind and abducted several people in the name of looking for relatives. Later, someone fled back and exposed the honest villagers in the village.


    What''s more, last year, a mountain bandit who pretended to recognize relatives and settled down in the next village and was wanted by the government, so now people in the village dare not recognize relatives indiscriminately, especially the rich. Those who come to recognize relatives are all the trouble of autumn wind!


    Therefore, as the head of a village, the old village head had to think more.


    "Yes, yes, little brother, do you have anything to prove? If you have, take it out quickly..."


    The villagers around also nodded in agreement. It''s not difficult. It''s really necessary to find out about this kind of thing.


    Everyone''s worry Wu Qingyuan knows that when he learned about the situation in the town today, he inquired about these things and was ready to be interrogated.


    Nodding, he politely arched his hands to the village head, and then calmly began to make up the story.


    "Don''t call me childe, village head. My surname is Wu and my name is Wu Qingyuan. I really have no blood relationship with the Zhou family. I was a refugee relative of the Zhou family and adopted the adopted son when I settled overseas¡°


    This is the excuse he had just made on the road.


    Although ancient times were very backward and there was no modern paternity test, even men in the world could have children. Who knows if there are other mysterious methods to identify blood relationship. In order to ensure no loss, it is best to directly identify relatives. Relatives do not have to be related by blood. As long as there is a famous story.


    "... over the years, my adoptive mother has been very worried about the family members at home. Therefore, when she died, she asked me to return to her hometown and find the family members who have lost their leaves and returned to their roots. However, when my adoptive mother died, she was confused and did not provide much information. I only knew that the relatives separated from my adoptive mother were two brothers, and the direction of escape was Xia state. I found this place after asking many questions. Brother Zhou''s name is Zhou The information is very consistent with the person I''m looking for¡°


    "Grandpa village head, it must be brother Zhou. Brother Zhou''s life experience can match what brother Wu said!"


    Lin amo''s positive help. In fact, the information Wu Qingyuan said is very vague. It''s difficult to confirm it by one side, but he just believes it.


    Because only Wu Qingyuan is brother Zhou''s relative, brother Zhou doesn''t have to be married by Mrs. Zhou. Moreover, Wu Qingyuan said that if he finds his relative, he will settle in the village, he won''t be afraid that he is a human trafficker. As for whether he can hide from mountain bandits like the one in the next village last year, he will know when he takes the person to the government for investigation.


    "Bah, just rely on him to say yes? These things can be inquired about. Surnamed Wu, what evidence do you have?"


    Mrs. Zhou was so nervous that she quickly refuted.


    "Of course there is evidence."


    Wu Qingyuan is still very calm. He never does anything uncertain. He suspects that brother Zhou is what he is looking for. Zhou Fuxi is not without reason.


    After figuring out the time of the famine, there are many kids who can match the number around him based on the information he provided orally, but this week is different.


    Brother Lin brother as like as two peas before his brother, who had fallen across the cliff before brother Lin said that he had asked for the name of the other person on the way just now. Zhou GE''s brother was also called Zhou Daniu.


    Although there are coincidences in the world, it doesn''t make sense. If you look at brother Zhou''s appearance carefully now, it is also three-thirds similar to the photos of Uncle Zhou when he was young. If nothing happens, brother Zhou is more than 95% likely to be uncle Zhou''s brother, Zhou Fuxi.


    "My adoptive mother told me that one of my brothers had a birthmark like a ingot on his back. By the way, I also have a photo... Portrait, which can be used as identification evidence."


    Wu Qingyuan said, taking advantage of the shelter of his clothes, he took out a black-and-white photo Daniel gave him before crossing from the space. This is just in case, in addition to the birthmark, it is convenient to find confirmation evidence.


    This ancient time is different from the passage of modern times. Only in the past 12 years of famine, most villagers in the village have seen Zhou Daniu. As long as the villagers help him identify that Zhou Bo and Zhou Ge''er''s brother Zhou Daniu in the photo are the same person, there is no need for other evidence. Zhou Ge''er must be Zhou Fuxi!


    Seeing that Wu Qingyuan really took out something, the villagers were very curious. That week, the mother-in-law also ran up with her son and daughter-in-law with a skirt.


    The crowd gathered in front of the village head and looked at the picture in the village head''s hand. They immediately screamed.


    "Oh, look, it''s Daniel Zhou, it''s Daniel Zhou!"


    "It''s as like as two peas."


    "Yes, it''s a good painting. It looks like a real person. I haven''t seen it yet..."


    Although the modern photos taken out by Wu Qingyuan are very novel, it is also novel. A photo will not be too special. People don''t think he is a monster. Instead, they all stare at the lifelike photos and chatter with excitement on their face.


    However, no matter how the discussion is, as long as the person who met Zhou Daniu at the beginning can help testify after seeing the photo. The person in this photo is really Zhou Daniu, brother Zhou''s brother!


    "As like as two peas," brother Zhou, look at it. This is your brother. You see, you still have no impression. "


    The old village head also smiled. He was also the one who had seen Zhou Daniu. He could recognize it at a glance and quickly handed the photo to brother Zhou next to him.


    Brother Zhou is completely stupid at the moment. He didn''t think he had relatives. Now he''s still looking for himself.


    Slowly took the photo and saw the person in the photo. He whispered "brother..." in his mouth, and then his red eyes burst into tears. Although he was young when he separated, he vaguely remembered a little. The lifelike photo suddenly aroused his memory.


    He, his family really came to him


    "No, it''s impossible. It must be false. When Daniel Zhou lived in our house, he said that all his relatives were dead and only the two of them were left. It''s impossible, village head. It''s impossible. Brother Zhou has nothing to do with him..."


    Mrs. Zhou stared at the picture, and her old face turned white. She shook her head in a panic and made a final struggle. Brother Zhou was taken away. What about her thirty liang of bride price silver?


    "That''s enough, Mrs. Zhou. You''re still fooling around when the evidence is taken out. If you make trouble again, don''t blame me, the village head. You''re welcome. There are many people in Liushu village, so we don''t need you!"


    The village head is very impatient with a straight face. The old woman doesn''t give him less trouble on weekdays. Even if she is harsh on brother Zhou, now everyone in the family has come and wants to sell his brother''s attention in front of others. It''s really not funny.


    This brother surnamed Wu doesn''t look easy to mess with. It''s really noisy. He''s been bullied by your Zhou family for so many years. Can you give up, an ignorant old woman.


    Her daughter-in-law also pulled her clothes and motioned for her to stop. Some villagers identified and testified that Wu Qingyuan''s photos were more convincing than any Keepsake!

 Chapter 17

    With the irrefutable evidence of the "magic" of the photo, Lin amo and several other aunts helped enter the house and verified that Wu Qingyuan''s birthmark was also on his brother''s body next week. After that, Wu Qingyuan''s search for relatives was no longer in doubt.


    Even if Mrs. Zhou sophisticated again, even the birthmark was verified to be right. She had to accept the fact that her money tree really flew. No matter how naughty and rogue she was, she didn''t dare to oppose the whole village. Even the village head stood on Wu Qingyuan''s side!


    Everyone happily discussed the photos without doubt. Wu Qingyuan was relieved, and then immediately struck while the iron was hot and asked the village head to do the settlement.


    "OK, I''ll get it for you later. Move brother Zhou out of the Zhou family and set up an account with you."


    The village head is very cheerful. Even if Wu Qingyuan doesn''t say it, he will take the initiative to mention it.


    As long as brother Zhou''s account is moved out of the Zhou family, Mrs. Zhou can no longer manage brother Zhou''s marriage. Who has a conscience can see that a good young brother is sold to an old man as a waiter.


    The more the village head looks at Wu Qingyuan, the more satisfied he is. Although he always thinks Wu Qingyuan is not ordinary, he looks decent. It''s better for him to take care of brother Zhou''s elders than that mean and heartless Mrs. Zhou.


    "By the way, you should not have a place to live now. There are still several empty yards in our village. Do you think you should repair the house yourself or buy it and move in?"


    There was no problem with the account, but I was worried about the residence. The village head continued to ask actively.


    "Brother Wu, you can buy and repair. You can stay in my house until the house is ready. Brother Zhou sleeps with me!"


    Lin amo added with an excited smile.


    "Buy it directly. Please help me choose a better one and the price is easy to discuss..."


    Wu Qingyuan nodded and didn''t refuse. These problems really need to be solved now.


    He gave the village head a deposit of one or two silver. In the unwilling eyes of old woman Zhou, Wu Qingyuan asked brother Zhou to come in and take his important things. Then, in Zhang Dazhu''s reluctant look, he finally took people back to the Lin family.


    The people watching the excitement around also continued to talk about gossip while dispersing home for dinner. There is not much entertainment in the village. Today''s affairs will be the topic of tea and dinner in Liushu village for at least the next month.


    ...........


    When several people returned to Lin''s house, Lin Laogen also came back from the next village. As soon as Lin amo came home, he excitedly took his father to tell him about his marriage.


    After listening, Lin Laogen looked at the picture. His expression was as surprised as that of the previous villagers, but he didn''t doubt it. He smiled on his face. Although brother Zhou is not his son, he is all from the same village. This is a happy event and worth being happy.


    "Well, well, brother Zhou''s life is also hard. It doesn''t matter if you take care of him in the future. You can live at uncle''s house as long as you want..."


    Hearing Lin amo say that they want to stay at his house for another period of time, Lin Laogen immediately agreed without hesitation.


    However, the old woman next to Lin was shocked when she heard this. She threw the bucket on her hand heavily on the ground and made a "bang" sound, which startled everyone. She looked a little unhappy and stared at Lin Laogen. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied with Lin Laogen''s taking in two irrelevant people to eat and live at home for nothing.


    "Brother Wu, I''m sorry. My mother''s hands are hard to use. It scared you. Ah Mo, take brother Zhou back to the house and put down your things first."


    Lin Laogen is a rough nerve and doesn''t understand his mother''s meaning. He orders while apologizing with a simple smile.


    "Thank you, uncle Lin. please accept some silver here. It''s just the food expenses for me and brother Zhou. Please."


    Wu Qingyuan knew the psychology of old Lin, and he didn''t want to make it difficult for old Lin. the sensible took out two liang of silver and forced him to accept it. Old Lin''s face looked better next to him.


    Even if Lin Laogen won''t give her the silver now, she will think of another chance to let her son take out the silver. It''s different from Wu Qingyuan''s nature of eating and living for nothing.


    "Er Fang''s family, what are you looking at? If you don''t hurry to work, you know what''s lazy and doesn''t lay eggs..."


    However, staring at Lin Laogen, he handed the silver to Lin amo. With this move, old Lin''s face turned black again and she was angry.


    Secretly scolded a useless thing, and then turned into the house while yelling at his daughter-in-law. There was no way to take Lin Laogen''s silly goods of hob meat, but she had no problem with the second family.


    In this era, filial piety children generally dare not talk back to their elders. The second daughter-in-law married into the Lin family for many years and didn''t have a son. She has no status and dare not talk back. She lowered her head and pulled her two daughters to pick up the barrel that the talented Lin family is still on the ground and prepared to go to work.


    The man in the second room pursed his lips and his face was a little ugly. Although he didn''t speak, he grabbed the bucket in his wife''s hand and went to fetch water with his head closed. Wang wiped the corners of his eyes, and then took his two daughters into the kitchen.


    The third Lin family has been eating watermelon without saying a word.


    Lin Laogen lost his smile on his silly face and said to his little brother, "ah Mo, go and help your aunt..."


    "I see, Dad."


    Lin amo nodded obediently, helped brother Zhou into the house, and then went to help.


    Lin Tianbao followed him into the kitchen wisely. There are basically no rules for rural children to cook far away, and men also enter the kitchen.


    The Lin family are busy, and Wu Qingyuan is not idle. He takes the medicine Lin amo helped brother Zhou to boil.


    His power is very rebellious. Even if his arm is broken, he can be cured, but he can only cure trauma. Brother Zhou, who has been squeezed to work since childhood, can''t cure the disease without his body at once. He can only slowly deliver his power and drink medicine to recuperate.


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t go to eat at the table with the Lin family because it took time to cook medicine. The rice was brought to him by Lin Tianbao and Lin amo.


    Now that brother Zhou and Wu Qingyuan have recognized each other and separated from the hardships of the Zhou family, Lin amo is happier than brother Zhou himself. Up to now, he still has a smile on his face.


    "Brother Wu, you don''t know that brother Zhou has had a hard time these years. People in the village say my life is bad, but I think brother Zhou is. At least my father still loves me, but now, brother Zhou has your cousin, and Zhou ah Nai can''t let him work anymore and don''t have to marry master Qian."


    Lin amo can''t stop talking happily. He has a problem. He likes talking when he is happy or not.


    Lin Tianbao is similar to his brother. Children talk a lot, echoing his brother''s words. On the left, "brother Wu is like this!" on the right, "brother Wu is right!" like a follower.


    Wu Qingyuan likes the character of Lin''s third father and son very much, especially Lin amo. His cheerful character always makes his face smile with happiness, which makes his heart tremble slightly like the breeze blowing the blooming petals.


    "Can you tell me more about brother Zhou? Tell me about your past¡°


    The medicine hasn''t been cooked yet. He has nothing to do. He talks casually while eating.


    In fact, he basically listens to Lin amo, because the young man talks too much. As long as he finds a topic, he can talk for a long time, like pouring beans, and talk about brother Zhou''s things from small to large.


    Although it''s been twelve years, there aren''t many things. What Lin amo says most is that brother Zhou grew up through hardships, and about brother Zhou and Zhang Dazhu.


    "Brother Wu, brother Dazhu is a very good man. He likes brother Zhou. If it weren''t for marrying brother Zhou, he had several children that year. If you don''t believe it, the village will know that brother Dazhu is really a good man, honest and able to work. He is infatuated with brother Zhou..."


    Finally, Lin amo secretly observed Wu Qingyuan''s expression and kept saying good words for Zhang Dazhu.


    Now Wu Qingyuan has become an elder of brother Zhou. If Zhang Dazhu wants to marry brother Zhou, he has to pass Wu Qingyuan.


    "You are very kind to brother Zhou. Help him out and help him matchmaking."


    Wu Qingyuan couldn''t see his careful thinking and couldn''t help teasing.


    "Brother Zhou is also very kind to me. He saved my life when I was a child. I, I didn''t talk to a matchmaker. I told the truth. Brother Zhou also likes brother Da Zhu very much..."


    Seeing the teasing color on Wu Qingyuan''s handsome face, Lin ammerton reacted, and then stammered with a red face.


    Helping people with matchmaking is a job that only aunts can do. He is an unmarried brother who helps people lead the red line. He will laugh when it comes out. He is happy and forgets the rules!


    He was a little annoyed and saw that the more he explained, the more smiles Wu Qingyuan had on his face and his face reddened.


    Rao was so outgoing and lively that he was really embarrassed at the moment. He quickly said, "brother Wu, you can make medicine, and my brother and I will go to see brother Zhou." then he got up quickly and took Lin Tianbao down the steps to run away.


    Lin Tianbao was suddenly pulled to run. He faltered and shouted "brother, slow down!", but Lin amo couldn''t slow down. His ears were red. He urged him to "hurry up!" and continued to run.


    When the two brothers disappeared around the corner of the yard, Wu Qingyuan could still hear the crisp voice of the youth.


    He looked back and happily added some firewood to the fire. He looked forward to his life in Liushu village in the future.

 Chapter 18

    Zhou Fuxi, who originally thought it would take a lot of time to find, met Wu Qingyuan as soon as he arrived here. Wu Qingyuan was in a very good mood. This was a good start. He didn''t want to find a place to settle down. Liushu village was very suitable.


    He just wanted to live a safe life. So far, Liushu village has given him a good feeling. He likes it here very much and promised Lin Laogen to help his family Lin amo face. He can''t break his promise, so he''ll settle in Liushu village.


    And brother Zhou, since he promised Daniel Zhou to help take care of him, he can''t just find it. Although he is weak by nature, he has always been a principled person. From now on, he will be a brother, which is also good for him, a lonely man.


    From rebirth to now, after tossing for so long, I can finally settle down.


    The idea of a better life in the future made Wu Qingyuan full of energy for a time. The next day, he took the initiative to find the old village head to solve the house. He can''t always live in the Lin family. These things have to be done as soon as possible.


    During this time, there was not much work in the field, and every family was still free. As soon as he came to the door, the old village head did not delay, so he took him to see the vacant house in the village immediately.


    These are the registered residence of the villagers who have settled down elsewhere to settle down. What they do not want is not a particularly good house, but a good house must have sold it early and made money.


    Therefore, what Wu Qingyuan saw were all the most common mud huts in the village. In addition, they were vacant for a long time. The house was dilapidated and overgrown with weeds.


    But fortunately, the ancient people were sincere in building houses. Each family built their own houses, and the materials and workmanship were guaranteed. Therefore, these houses looked dilapidated, but they were still strong. They could live as long as they were cleaned and repaired a little.


    Although Wu Qingyuan is not very satisfied, he will have to wait at least several months to repair it. At the moment, he can only make do with it first, and then repair a big house well after everything is straightened out.


    The formalities of the house are handled quickly, and the next step is the repair work.


    There is no special construction team here. Building and mending houses are the necessary skills of men in the village. Wu Qingyuan simply asked Lin Laogen for help and paid some honest villagers to help.


    In terms of salary, he is very generous. According to the rules of the village, the hard work of building a house is thirty Wen a day and includes food. He gives forty Wen a day.


    It''s not that he has too much money to spend, but just repairing the house. It doesn''t take as long as building the house. Everyone gets a lot of money and works hard. In fact, it won''t cost too much. If each person gives ten Wen more, he can have a good relationship with the people in the village. This business is very cost-effective.


    As Wu Qingyuan expected, the next day after paying the workers, the villagers'' attitude towards him rose again.


    When I met him before, the villagers actually liked him very much. He was handsome, polite and sounded like he had read a book. This kind of is very popular among a group of rude people who don''t know big words in the village.


    Now, looking at how much he pays for repairing the house, people who understand can guess that he is not a poor man at least. Naturally, he is more pleasing to the eye.


    It''s not that we dislike the poor, love the rich and covet anything. This is a very normal performance. After all, we live in the village. We all have major things together. We both prosper and lose. No one wants to come to a poor ghost to lower the quality of life in the village.


    In particular, seeing that brother Zhou, who was originally suffering and suffering, came out in new clothes and looked good, the villagers had a better impression of him. Brother Zhou was popular in the village. Seeing that the poor child finally had a good life and was taken care of by a good elder, most people in the village were very happy except the original Zhou family.


    The repair of the house is going on in a lively way. Wu Qingyuan works with Lin Laogen and several villagers. Lin amo and Zhou Ge''er help with the lunch.


    At noon, Lin amo and brother Zhou came with meals on time.


    "Dad, brother Wu, second uncle, Uncle Zhang, Uncle Wang, come to dinner soon..."


    "Cousin..."


    The two teenagers put down their things and greeted them.


    Compared with Lin amo''s lively and outgoing character, brother Zhou was embarrassed to say hello to Wu Qingyuan and hurried to help everyone with dinner with a spoon. It seems that he is a little introverted and not good at expression.


    But in fact, brother Zhou is not introverted, but he is not as lively as Lin amo. He is still hot on weekdays. He has been suffering for more than ten years, and he has more cousins to take care of himself overnight. He eats well and dresses well these days. He feels like a dream and doesn''t adapt at once.


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t take his cramped mind. His life changed all of a sudden. It''s normal that brother Zhou doesn''t adapt. It''s better to get familiar with him after a while.


    After working all morning, everyone was tired and hungry. The food he prepared was also very good. One meat and one vegetable plus Wotou tube was full, which was much better than other meals with only vegetarian dishes. Everyone ate very delicious.


    It''s very hot now. After dinner, Wu Qingyuan didn''t let everyone continue to work. He sat in the shade of the tree to have a rest and chat. It won''t take much time. The village Han who came to help worked fast and didn''t need this rest time.


    In fact, the topic of chatting with the villagers is very scarce. Generally speaking, it is not the harvest of the field this year, or the gossip about who''s in the village and what''s wrong. Ordinary things are like stones in the mountains and will not change for a lifetime.


    However, ordinary also has ordinary fun. Only those who have really experienced the pain and despair of wind and waves will realize how rare and valuable ordinary is.


    However, Wu Qingyuan likes this insipid warmth very much. His biggest wish now is to settle down as soon as possible, and then find a person he likes to live.


    Drinking mung bean soup to relieve the summer heat and chatting with several villagers, Wu Qingyuan was very satisfied except that the weather was too hot and there was no air conditioning and lamented that the living standard in ancient times was relatively backward.


    "Brother Wu, it''s not hot now. It''s the hottest time in a few days. In fact, it''s good. Just take a bath with cold water and eat a few watermelons. It''s sad in winter. It''s useless to hide in the house under the snow and put a quilt on your body¡°


    Hearing that it was too hot, Lin amo, who sat next to him, smiled and handed him a bowl of mung bean soup while talking.


    "Brother Lin is right. I hate winter most. It''s so cold that I don''t want to go out. And the firewood carbon is too expensive. My daughter-in-law says every year that I don''t even make enough money for charcoal burning. Ah."


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law said the same about me, but the better carbon is more than ten Wen a kilo. It''s almost like eating meat. Who can afford to burn it every day..."


    The people nearby echoed and sighed.


    Wu Qingyuan''s action of drinking soup suddenly stopped and raised his head, "more than ten Wen for a kilogram of carbon?"


    These days, he went to buy materials to repair the house and had a better understanding of the prices here. One kilogram of carbon is only one kilogram of pork. Ordinary green vegetables are cheaper. Why is carbon so expensive.


    "More than ten Wen is better, and some are cheap. A few Wen is a kilo, but it''s cheap and smokey."


    Everyone knows that it''s normal for him to come here and explain patiently.


    "I see."


    Wu Qingyuan felt relieved and wandered in his heart.


    Another kind villager reminded "by the way, brother Wu, I saw that the Kang in your house was broken just now. You have to buy materials tomorrow. Otherwise, you can''t live in winter. You don''t need the Kang. Burning the carbon open for a winter will cost at least five or six liang of Silver......"


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll buy it tomorrow, but I can''t repair the Kang. Do you know anyone?" Wu Qingyuan nodded.


    "Brother Wu, don''t find anyone else. Brother Dazhu will. He is the best one in our village!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin amo took up the conversation, chuckled and pointed to Zhang Dazhu, who was as strong as an ox.


    Originally, Lin Laogen didn''t intend to ask him to help Wu Qingyuan. Although Wu Qingyuan gave him 40 Wen a day, Zhang Dazhu worked as a short-time worker at the landlord''s house in the next village. He paid 50 Wen a day. There''s no reason to let others suffer.


    But who knows, on the day of commencement, Zhang Dazhu ran over and didn''t say anything. He picked up the tools and began to work sullenly. Wu Qingyuan gave him money and he didn''t want it. He just wanted to help white workers.


    What''s the reason? Everyone knows that he always stares at brother Zhou at lunch every day. It''s so obvious that he doesn''t move!


    At this moment, hearing Lin amo bring his words to himself and wink at him, Zhang Dazhu responded, quickly touched his head and stammered, "uh huh, I can repair! Cousin, I''ll help you repair the Kang tomorrow..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, all the people present laughed. Zhang Dazhu really had a brain. Before he married someone else''s little brother, he called his cousin directly.


    Brother Zhou also looked at him with annoyance, then hid his face behind his friend and said a silly cow!


    "OK, brother Dazhu, thank you. Ah Xi, give brother Dazhu a bowl of mung bean soup..."


    Wu Qingyuan also couldn''t help laughing, nodded, and then motioned to brother Zhou to fill a bowl of soup again. Ah Xi is brother Zhou''s nickname.


    Brother Zhou couldn''t refuse, nodded modestly, and then obediently carried the soup.


    When Zhang Dazhu saw brother Zhou walking in front of him, his eyes became more crazy. He held the soup bowl and stared at the person he liked in front of him. He didn''t move, which made everyone laugh again.


    Although it pays attention to the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers here, it''s not that you can''t fall in love freely. Besides, people in the village know about Zhang Tiezhu and brother Zhou.


    Lin amo covers his mouth and laughs. Lin Laogen knocks him on the head with a smile and worry. He whispers a lesson, "you''re too busy and learn to lead the red line. It''s a shame!"


    Leng Buding was knocked. Lin amo rubbed his forehead wrongly. Seeing that his father wanted to make a long speech, he turned his eyes, quickly filled the empty bowl with soup and ran to Wu Qingyuan.


    "Brother Wu, I''ve been cooking these mung beans all morning. They''re delicious. I''ll give you another bowl. You can drink more in hot weather."


    As he said, he pushed the bowl into Wu Qingyuan''s hands and adjusted his position to Wu Qingyuan.


    Looking back, I saw that Lin Laogen could only shut his mouth when he said half, and his little face smiled happily and cunningly.


    ¡°......¡±


    Wu Qingyuan looked down and happened to see it.


    Although the green spots on the boy''s face were still ugly, the happy smile made his long silent heart vibrate, so that he couldn''t help straightening his back to cover each other.

 Chapter 19

    The repair of the house looked lively, but in fact, it took five or six days. The dilapidated small yard bought from the village head looked new and could live.


    However, the house is good, but because it has been vacant for a long time, the furniture in the house can''t be used for a long time. There are some scattered daily necessities that have to be prepared by himself. Moving and settling down is so cumbersome.


    Fortunately, with Lin Laogen''s help, it''s easy to make furniture. He helped him find a carpenter in the village to make it. Although he can''t make the beautiful and high-grade furniture in the carpenter''s shop in the town, the furniture is also strong and durable. The most important thing is that the carpenter in the village has a cheap salary. Lin Laogen is kind enough to help him save money.


    Wu Qingyuan doesn''t lack this silver now, but he doesn''t intend to live in this house for a long time. He will build a new house alone in the future. These things don''t need to be so exquisite for the time being.


    Get the furniture done, as well as other fragmentary living items, quilts, beds, pots and pans, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, all have to be prepared.


    Thinking about it, Wu Qingyuan simply took brother Zhou to town. As a little brother who was taught to marry and run a family since childhood, brother Zhou must be better at family affairs than he could only fight and kill before and after the end of the world. By the way, he also took these opportunities to get familiar with his "brother".


    In the morning, after getting up, changing clothes and having breakfast, Wu Qingyuan was ready to take brother Zhou out.


    Before leaving, seeing Lin amo in the yard, he couldn''t help asking, "amo, today''s farm work is not busy. Do you want to go to town with us?"


    He has lived in Lin''s family for almost half a month. Lin amo knows his character very well and likes to run around most.


    But who knows, the normally lively teenager who likes to join in the fun suddenly changed the rules today. He shook his head, smiled and said, "I also help dad sew clothes" and ran back to the house.


    Wu Qingyuan was a little sorry, but he had to give up and leave with brother Zhou.


    Today is not the day to go to the market. Although there are many people in the town, it is not crowded. Wu Qingyuan took the initiative to chat with brother Zhou and took him to buy living goods after moving. Brother Zhou is too formal. He has to take the initiative to get familiar with him.


    But it was good. Brother Zhou and Lin amo had a good time since childhood. They also had a lot in common. He started talking about Daniel Zhou''s topic and gave him a black-and-white inch photo of Daniel Zhou in the 1960s.


    Holding his brother''s photo, brother Zhou was very moved. He heard that Wu Qingyuan made up some of his "aunts" living abroad. How do they miss him and miss him these years.


    After a family offensive, brother Zhou soon opened his heart and became close to him. It was more natural to call his cousin. Wu Qingyuan took him to the cloth Village to make clothes. He didn''t refuse. He accepted shyly. For the first time in so many years, he felt the love of his family.


    However, he was flattered to see that Wu Qingyuan chose all the best fabrics and a lot of them.


    "Not so much. I have enough clothes to wear. These are too expensive. Just buy those coarse linen..."


    Wu Qingyuan can accept making clothes for him, but people in the village wear coarse linen on weekdays. Clothes made of good materials are kept for the Spring Festival. At the moment, Wu Qingyuan bought so many good fabrics for him at once. He was a little frightened. How much money does it cost.


    "Cousin, I, I don''t need to wear so well. Let''s save our money for the field."


    Zhou Ge''er pulled Wu Qingyuan and whispered.


    He didn''t know how much money Wu Qingyuan had, but these days Wu Qingyuan settled in the village, bought a house, asked someone to make up the house and furniture, and now bought living goods. It has cost a lot of money to come and go.


    Now he only spends so much money to make a few clothes for him. The days will be long in the future. His cousin has not bought a field or married. He has spent money on him. He is sorry. His cousin is kind to him, but he can''t be a drag bottle.


    "You don''t have to worry about silver, and you don''t have to be polite to me. You call me brother. Elder brother is like a father. Who''s your brother and your brother''s father? Don''t worry, cousin has his own discretion. Come and have a look. Brother Lin likes those colors? We''ve been bothering them for so long, so we should give them something..."


    Knowing that brother Zhou is also a simple and simple man, Wu Qingyuan explained with a smile. Without too much entanglement, he directly transferred his attention and asked him to come and help him choose.


    The price of cloth in the cloth shop is really expensive. A piece of ordinary cotton cloth costs half a copper coin. Wearing this material for every dress is really extravagant in the eyes of the villagers, but if he can afford it, he will never treat it badly.


    You can earn more money without money. You don''t have to suffer so much. After dying once, he understands the sentence of enjoying life better than anyone else.


    Brother Zhou didn''t know how to persuade him. Listening to him was touched again. He really felt that the people in the village were right. Now that he has changed his luck, he can''t refuse to come up obediently to help choose.


    "Cousin, amo likes blue. Buy this..."


    He and Lin amo have been friends for more than ten years. They naturally know their preferences for friends. They soon helped Wu Qingyuan choose a light blue cotton cloth. The clear and light color is really suitable for Lin Ge''er.


    Wu Qingyuan nodded, directly asked the landlady to wrap it up, and then continued to ask Zhou Ge''er Lin amo about other preferences.


    "... ah Mo also likes to watch acrobatics. Every year when he comes to the town for acrobatics, he will take me to watch it secretly at night. Ha ha, uncle Lin always says he doesn''t obey the rules. In fact, ah Mo likes to join in the fun. By the way, ah Mo likes to eat snacks, including sugar cake, osmanthus cake and sesame oil pastry, but the snacks are too expensive. We can only eat them once during the Spring Festival¡°


    Zhou Ge''er didn''t doubt it. Listening to him, he thanked the Lin family for their help during this period of time, and naturally said what he knew.


    "Are these grocery stores available?"


    Wu Qingyuan listened quietly, wrote these down secretly, and then asked.


    "Some have, some don''t. There are no snack shops in our town, and the grocery stores don''t always sell them. We have to see them before we know. By the way, cousin, we can go to the Fuji grocery store on East Street. His things are the most complete. We can buy oil and salt together by the way. He can send us to the village at that time."


    Brother Zhou also guessed that he mostly wanted to buy some more snacks for the Lin family as a thank-you gift for their cousins taken in during this period. He took the initiative to suggest and agreed with Wu Qingyuan''s practice of wanting to thank.


    Thank the Lin family. And amo. He''s happy to give him cloth, but he must be happier to give him snacks. He knows his friends'' preferences too well.


    "OK, it''s too hot. I''ll buy it. You can rest here and wait for me."


    Write down the name of the grocery store that brother Zhou said. Wu Qingyuan asked him to stay in the cloth shop and wait. Then he went out and ran by himself, leaving brother Zhou looking at a pile of good cloth in the cloth shop, happy and worried.


    This way, Wu Qingyuan left the cloth farm and ran directly to the Fuji grocery store on East Street.


    He has been to the town several times, and now he is very familiar with it. He can find a place without asking anyone.


    He walked very fast along the way. Almost from brother Zhou''s description, he could imagine the boy laughing happily after receiving dessert. He was a little impatient.


    He didn''t quite understand why he was like this. Although he just told brother Zhou that he just wanted to thank the Lin family for buying some gifts, what he thought was what to sell to Lin amo and what the other party would like to buy.


    Wu Qingyuan''s IQ is not low, but his EQ has some problems. It''s not that his EQ is low, but that his EQ for analyzing things is very high, but when it comes to himself, he stops.


    In his previous life and this life, he has lived for more than 30 years. He has seen countless beautiful women and beautiful boys, and he has never lacked objects who take the initiative to pay attention to him, but he has never had any contacts.


    Friends who knew him doubted whether he had a physical problem. The concave convex beauty with hot body, the beautiful boy with white skin and attractive crime all stripped off and stood in front of him. He didn''t respond!


    Even he himself once doubted whether he really had a physical problem, but the normal reaction of a man every morning proved that his body was normal.


    So he always thought that he was just a little more self-control than ordinary people. He wanted to find an exciting person. His fate had not come yet. Over time, he was even more insensitive to this aspect of Eq.


    At the moment, Wu Qingyuan, who has low EQ, has never thought that he may have had a good impression on Lin amo, but when Lin amo received the gift, his eyes were bent with laughter, and his steps accelerated. After living for more than 30 years, there was an abnormal excitation in his silent heart.


    Soon he ran to the Fuji grocery store on East Street to buy his things. He was about to return to the cloth farm, but he suddenly saw a figure running stealthily in front of him.


    Although the other party covered his head and face with a cloth towel and covered his face with his hands, Wu Qingyuan recognized who it was at a glance. His flexible body and the clothes he saw someone wear this morning. Who is Lin amo?


    Before he could say hello, he saw that the boy had flexibly turned into an alley and entered a place like a restaurant and not like a restaurant.


    "Hey, brother, where is the building opposite?"


    There is a plaque at the door of that building. Unfortunately, Wu Qingyuan doesn''t know the words here. He can only hold a passing man and ask.


    The man was stunned for a while, then looked at him up and down and replied, "brother, are you from other places? Drunken flower building, the famous waiter''s house in Shiqiao Town, don''t you know¡°


    ¡°.......¡±

 Chapter 20

    As a modern man, Wu Qingyuan doesn''t know much about ancient times, but at least before crossing, he made up a lot of knowledge in Zhou Daniu and on the Internet, just to prepare for life after crossing.


    He can''t understand the drunken flower building, but the expression of the waiter''s house is so clear that he can''t misunderstand it. It''s obviously similar to the legendary Baihua building and GouLan yard. It''s commonly known as the brothel!


    Ah Mo, a normal good family, what''s the little brother doing in such a place?


    Although Amer''s character is a little lively and bold, he is not ignorant. It''s impossible not to know how serious the consequences are when a little brother comes to such a place.


    Seeing off brother a, a passer-by with a bad smile, Wu Qingyuan stared at the two-story building opposite where the Sheng song was faintly heard, pondered for a moment, and finally decided to go and have a look.


    I bought a bunch of candied haws nearby, fooled a child to help me go to the cloth shop and send a message to brother Zhou, who was still waiting. I met him later and went there.


    In front of the drunken flower building at the entrance of the alley, he didn''t go in directly to find someone, but waited at the back door where Lin amo went in just now.


    For Wu Qingyuan, although the little brother here can have children, he is actually no different from men in his eyes, because in fact, in addition to more golden fingers to have children, the little brother is the same as men in terms of physical structure and physical fitness.


    But in the eyes of people in this world, children who can have children are bound by the ethics of three obediences and four virtues, just like women.


    It''s even worse than women, because not all men like little brothers. Most men still like women. Only a few, or those in the family who are too poor, will marry a little brother and go home and suffer.


    So he can''t go in and find someone on a large scale. If Lin amo comes to the waiter''s house, not only Lin amo''s reputation will be destroyed, but also other girls of the Lin family will be affected.


    He looked at it. There was a back door in the drunken flower building. The boy would come out of here in a moment. He would be caught here.


    But he waited left and right at the back door. After waiting for more than half an hour, people didn''t come out. Wu Qingyuan was a little worried.


    Although the average man doesn''t care much about amo''s appearance, this place is a mixture of good and bad people. Who knows what will happen. He hasn''t come out after going in for so long.


    After thinking about it, he was a little impatient. He sorted out his clothes and came up to the servant guarding the back door. While getting close, he handed over half a string of copper coins to inquire.


    "Brother, you know the rules. What do you want to ask? Go ahead."


    Money can make the devil push the mill. The doorman''s eyes lit up when he saw the copper money handed over by Wu Qingyuan. He simply nodded and didn''t even think about it.


    Based on his years of experience in collecting oil and water, he knows how much copper money he has at a glance. If the number of half strings is less than 20 or 30 Wen, the news sells well. Anyway, he doesn''t know anything big as a gatekeeper.


    All the money was spent. Wu Qingyuan didn''t show any affectation. He hurriedly asked. He didn''t know what Lin amo was doing in there. After waiting so long, he was really worried and had to ask.


    "You said that kid who went in just now? This..."


    As a result, the cheerful doorman suddenly hesitated after hearing his question.


    If Wu Qingyuan asked other questions, he would have said it right away, but he was a little wavering about Lin amo. The little guy knew the rules and gave him money every time he went in and out. It seemed a little heartless to sell other people''s news.


    "Just tell me what he''s doing in there."


    Wu Qingyuan saw his hesitation and quietly touched ten copper plates and put them in his hand.


    As soon as there are more copper coins in hand, the doorman''s eyes become brighter. If he has no conscience, silver is the most important. He immediately puts the silver in his pocket and sells the news without hesitation. In fact, it''s no big deal to say it. If he doesn''t fish for oil and water, he won''t fish for white.


    "The kid who went in just now is not from our building. In fact, it''s no big deal. He just came to buy and sell noodles for our little brother in the building. Do you understand? It''s the kind that becomes beautiful when he gets it for the girl''s little brother..."


    Although he sold the news, considering that Lin amo also gave him money, he didn''t disclose other information, so he still had reservations.


    But with this information, Wu Qingyuan also understood that the gatekeeper''s word "twisted noodles", in other words, should be the superficial beauty of ancient times. In this way, it''s easy to understand what Lin amo is doing in the brothel.


    As far as he knows, this kind of work is also a technical work here. It is usually done by the wives and young ladies of rich people and the newly married women on the eve of marriage. People who do well can earn a lot of money. Is amo here to make money?


    But although the Lin family is not rich, they are not very poor. Do you need Lin amo to come here? It''s too risky.


    He can be understood by modern people, but the people in the feudal village don''t care about their internal causes. It''s wrong for a good family to come to such a place!


    Wu Qingyuan pondered and was thinking. Suddenly, a lively quarrel came from the yard. He looked around, and then his worry disappeared and became unable to cry or laugh.


    On the courtyard corridor entering through the back door, several drunken men were pulling around the two little brothers, with high nose, big eyes, full face and beard. Their unique clothes and clothes looked like the Hu people caravan passing through here.


    Northern Hu has a bold and strong nature and a hot temper. Everyone usually doesn''t dare to provoke him. In addition, these people are very tall and stand in front of him like a hill. It''s very scary.


    One of the two little brothers surrounded in the middle looks very beautiful and wears clothes with a smell of fat and powder. It is obvious that he is the waiter in the building. The other is dressed in ordinary clothes and wrapped a cloth towel on his head. Only his eyes are exposed. Facing the frightening sudden vendor, there is no help from others around. Both of them are scared.


    However, compared with the beautiful waiter who was trembling with fear, the boy who covered his face was much calmer, straightened his chest, summoned up his courage and spoke to several tough Hu people.


    I don''t know what he said. Several beards laughed. Let go of the beautiful waiter and stretched out his hand to drag him, as if he wanted him to accompany him.


    The boy didn''t panic when he was caught. Instead, he opened his big round eyes and asked, "do you really want me to drink with you?"


    "Yes! As long as you drink with us, we''ll let him go!"


    Several Hu men looked at him up and down, and their eyes were very interested.


    Although the little brother in front covers his face and doesn''t know what he looks like, his exposed eyes are very divine and beautiful. I think they won''t be too bad. Besides, with this figure, thin waist and upturned ass, he must be a beauty!


    "OK, I''ll accompany you. Let him go first. I''ll drink with you when he''s gone."


    Facing the slightly flirting eyes of several people, the boy was still not afraid of panic, but smiled and nodded very readily.


    Several Hu traders were already dizzy after drinking wine, and their color center was even less intelligent. Seeing that the "beauty" cooperated so well, ha ha gave up a space to let the beautiful little brother go.


    The beautiful little brother was afraid and worried about the boy, but the boy was very confident. He patted him on the shoulder and said "don''t worry", and then leaned close to his ear to say something. The beautiful little brother puffed a smile on his face and hurried away.


    After the waiter left, several anxious Hu men became more anxious. Bad smile stretched out his hand to pull people again and urged "beauty, keep your word, don''t get drunk tonight!"


    In front of several covetous hooligans, the young soul dodged. Then he smiled at the corners of his eyes, stretched out his hand and slowly took down the cloth towel to cover his face, with a shy voice.


    "Gentlemen, don''t call others beautiful. They will be shy..."


    After that, all the cloth towels on his head were taken off, revealing a face covered with large green spots, which was hard to see enough to scare people to death.


    Suddenly, several Hu people who had been looking forward to salivating froze on their faces, brushed back one step, and then roared angrily, "shit, ugly, dare to play with Lao Tze!" angrily wanted to hit people.


    The boy was scolded and didn''t get angry. He laughed. Relying on his petite and flexible action, he began to hide and shout at the same time.


    However, no matter how clever he was, he couldn''t resist bad luck. Unexpectedly, he stepped empty and sprained his foot. He was almost caught by several Hu men.


    Fortunately, the beautiful waiter who slipped away just now came in time with the guard who specially solved the guests'' trouble in the building, and the doorman also went up to help stop it.


    However, these Hu people are really tall and have a certain skill in daring to go south and North. The men in the building are at a disadvantage and have some difficulty in dealing with them.


    Wu Qingyuan stood at the door of the back door. After thinking about it, he didn''t go in. Instead, he took out a special slingshot from the space, picked up the stones on the ground, aimed at several Hu people and hit them.


    He has powers. His physical fitness and facial features are several times more sensitive than ordinary people, and he knows very well about the weaknesses of the human body. Several stones hit several people accurately. Several Hu people suddenly felt numb and had no strength to resist. They were rushed up by the men in the building and captured.


    "Send them to the Yamen! After drinking a few cups of horse urine, you dare to go crazy and make trouble in my territory, bah!"


    Although the guests who come to the door can''t offend, if they really make trouble, the procuress won''t forgive them.


    She makes money from the kids in the building. If she is unreasonable and bullied, who will faithfully make money for her in the future? What''s more, several Hu traders from outside dare to bully the people of the state of Xia when they arrive at the territory of the state of Xia. They really don''t understand the rules!


    After dealing with a few Hu people, the procuress looked at the boy who had just calmly laughed and talked with others. Now he was patting the boy who was actually afraid and exhaled on his chest, with a smile on his face and thanks.


    "Ah Mo, Xiao Zhu told me just now. Thank you. Are your feet okay?"


    "It''s all right. It''ll be all right in a minute. If aunt Jiao really wants to thank me, you can give me more noodles in the building in the future. Hey, hey."


    Lin amo picked up the scattered things on the ground and smiled smartly to win business.


    Seeing the procuress nodding, he showed a happy smile on his face, quickly thanked him, then wrapped his face again with a cloth towel, and then limped to the back door and left secretly.


    "Ah mo..."


    As a result, as soon as he reached the door, he stepped out with his front foot and his rear foot still in the threshold, he heard a very familiar voice.


    As soon as his body was stiff, he turned his head fiercely, and then saw holding his hands, leaning against the wall, staring at him with a smile. Wu Qingyuan immediately opened his eyes.


    "Brother Wu, you recognize the wrong person!"


    When he recovered, he raised his hand, straightened his face, covered his head, which had been wrapped in a cloth towel, and ran away.


    "Lin ah Mo, my eyes are all right."


    Wu Qingyuan grabbed him with quick eyes and hands, pulled people in front of him like a chick, smiled close and said slowly.

 Chapter 21

    Wu Qingyuan looked at Lin amo, who was carried by him and didn''t dare to raise his head. An unspeakable smile came out of his heart.


    He asked himself that he was still very accurate in looking at people, but it didn''t work on Lin amo. The boy seemed more alert than he thought, and a little distressing intelligence. The situation just now surprised him.


    However, smart is smart, but what you can do is risky. It''s too reassuring. At the moment, covering your face and shaking your head to deny, it makes people laugh. It''s silly.


    "You''re not Lin amo, then why do you call me brother Wu?"


    Wu Qingyuan couldn''t help but stretch out one hand and take down the cloth towel on his head. At the same time, the other hand grabbed his hand and didn''t put it. He dared to guarantee that as soon as he let go, the guy would have to run.


    "Brother Wu, why are you here? What a coincidence¡°


    The cloth towel on his head was gone and the lie was exposed. Lin amo had to harden his head and lift his head up, forcing himself to pull up the corners of his mouth and smile.


    However, although he is laughing, the chagrin in his eyes can well express the shadow area of his heart at the moment. Why is Angkor here!


    "Unfortunately, I followed you when I saw you come here first. Don''t you have anything to say to me? For example, what are you doing here? I asked you to come together this morning. Why did you lie to me in town..."


    Wu Qingyuan explained solemnly and pretended to be serious.


    In fact, there is no need for people to answer the following questions. He is not someone else''s who can''t control it at all, but he wants to tease each other at the moment. The boy''s silly appearance is really interesting.


    ¡°......¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin amo''s eyes became more annoyed, and he didn''t respond. He could not answer. Looking at him, he was very guilty. On one side of his face, his eyes began to float disorderly, and he obviously planned to swallow it.


    Wu Qingyuan pursed his lips slightly and looked at him for a while. Then he smiled at the corners of his eyes, let go of him and spoke slowly.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t force you. It''s a personal privacy issue, but I don''t know one thing. I think I can ask your father for advice. They say that the elders eat more salt than the younger ones. I think what the drunken flower building is for. He can certainly help me answer it, amo, don''t you think so?"


    "Brother Wu, how can you do this!"


    Lin ammerton, who was rubbing his hands to run away, held his body, puffed his cheeks, stared at Wu Qingyuan with big eyes and complained loudly.


    "If you answer my question, I won''t tell your father about you - running to the brothel."


    With a smile on his face, Wu Qingyuan brazenly deliberately accentuated the tone of the last sentence.


    "I, I said..."


    Then in less than half a minute, he succeeded in seeing the colorful changes in the boy''s expression. After that, his ears pulled down like a dog, nodded wrongfully, accepted the trial and confessed honestly.


    In fact, the general thing is similar to what he heard from the gatekeeper. Lin amo came to the drunken flower building to make money for his little brother.


    Of course, it is more specific for him to say it himself. For fear that Wu Qingyuan will go back to complain, he is guilty and can only honestly explain all things, large and small.


    "... brother Wu, please don''t tell my father. If my father knows I''m coming here, he will be very angry. I just want to earn more money. My brother is going to be a private school. I''ll inquire about it. The private school is only two liang of gold a year. At that time, the cost of books, pen, ink, paper and inkstone is not cheap. It''s estimated that he will get at least thirty liang of white a year Silver, maybe more¡°


    Lin amo explained, while breaking his fingers and calculating carefully.


    "The harvest of our family''s field is only about ten Liang at most in a year. This must be the best harvest. On weekdays, my father goes to work. Those non staff foremen always bully others. They are honest and have bad legs and feet. They only give half of the salary. Ah Nai said that she still wants to save money for my third uncle to marry a daughter-in-law. She doesn''t care about my study. Anyway, few people in the village go to school..... But my brother is smart and private school The old gentleman met ADI and said that ADI was a talent for reading. He also sent a three Character Classic to ADI to read. ADI learned it all in a month. What a good head. If he went to read, he would be promising¡°


    Although Lin amo has never read a book and is illiterate, he is thoughtful and far sighted.


    He is a little brother with limited social status. No matter how he jumps, his ultimate destiny is to live with a man, but his brother is different. His brother is a man, smart, scholar, farmer, businessman and businessman. If he has the opportunity to study, he will have a bright future. He has to find a way to let his brother go to a private school.


    "You know how to twist noodles. You can go to the wives and ladies of those outsiders. They must give more silver and reward than here. What do you do if someone finds out here?"


    Wu Qingyuan looked at the boy who was seriously breaking his fingers to settle accounts. A string in his heart was gently stirred.


    He underestimated the boy a little. This seemingly cheerful, silly and thin boy is so ordinary, but full of incomparable tenacious strength.


    Lin amo didn''t know what he was thinking. When he heard what he said, he sighed.


    "Of course I know. Those rich ladies and ladies are generous. My mother-in-law who taught me how to twist noodles used to help ladies of large families do this. Not only do I have several months of silver a month, but my wife is happy to reward more silver. But who calls me ugly? Those ladies and ladies are scared when they see me. I can''t even get in the door of others'' house. People can''t see me I don''t believe me at all... "


    "Only the girl and brother in Hualou are willing to let me go. I also know that it''s bad to go there when the villagers find out, but apart from this, I don''t know what to do to make money. Everyone hates me..."


    It''s not strange that he is ugly, but because he is not good-looking, he is not less discriminated against. He is cheerful and cheerful, but he doesn''t really care about sadness at all. He''s not a saint. He''s just an ordinary little brother in the village, with the joys and sorrows of ordinary people.


    "I''m so poor. Brother Wu, you have to make a small report with my father. You have no conscience!"


    Lin amo said that he was more and more aggrieved. At last, his eyes were a little red. He raised his head and stared at Wu Qingyuan, complaining on his face.


    "Poof" was brewing a deep feeling of affection. Wu Qingyuan couldn''t help laughing because of his resentful expression.


    "You still laugh..."


    Lin amo puffed up his cheeks again, and his eyes became more and more bitter. He said so pitifully and miserably that Angkor could still laugh!


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. Don''t worry, I won''t tell your father about it."


    Wu Qingyuan couldn''t help but apologize and comfort with a smile on his face. Although his heart was sincere, his smile looked perfunctory.


    So Lin aimer stared at him, his cheeks bulging bigger and angry.


    This small appearance made Wu Qingyuan want to control his emotions and broke his skill again. He smiled for a while until the young man wanted to turn around and leave, so he pressed down and grabbed the man to comfort him again.


    "Don''t be angry. I didn''t laugh at you. I promise you, I''ll keep it a secret for you, but you''d better not come here again. I found it today. It''s someone else tomorrow. You can''t explain it clearly when it comes to the village."


    "But I still have to earn money to study for Adie..." Lin amo was worried.


    "Silver can find other ways. People''s words are terrible. We believe you, but the people in the village don''t necessarily understand. And your face. Didn''t I say I could cure you last time? I''ll fix the medicine and start treating you in a few days."


    During this time, he has been busy with brother Zhou''s marriage recognition and settling down to make up for the house. The previous promise to help Lin amo cure his face has been delayed.


    "Really? My face can be cured?"


    Lin amo is still a little unbelievable. Wu Qingyuan almost forgot about it. Can this birthmark that has been with him for 18 years really be cured?


    "Yes, in fact, even if it can''t be cured, I think you are actually pretty. You don''t have to dislike yourself..."


    Wu Qingyuan smiled with a convincing feeling in his dark and deep eyes.


    Lin amo was comforted at once, and his eyes bent with laughter. It was the first time he heard other people say this except his father, brother and brother Zhou. Even if he knew it might be comforting, he was very happy.


    But after being happy, he began to worry about others. "Well, brother Wu, how much money will it cost to cure my face?"


    Lin amo is very worried. If he spends too much, he will die. Anyway, he is used to it. It''s better to leave the money at home to his brother to study, and his face can''t be used as food.


    "We don''t have to spend money. We can go up the mountain to pick herbs ourselves."


    "Really? I, brother Wu, you are such a good man!"


    The huge surprise stuttered Lin amo. He didn''t know what to say to thank him. He habitually stretched out his hands and grabbed the things in front of him to seek security and authenticity. He was so excited that the whole person almost jumped up.


    However, because he sprained his foot just now, he just jumped up and fell ''ouch''. The whole person fell on Wu Qingyuan and hit his face on Wu Qingyuan''s chest. The intimate contact made Wu Qingyuan''s body stiff for a moment before he relaxed.


    "Twist like this and jump. Sit down quickly. I''ll rub it for you, and then go to the cloth shop. Ah Xi is still waiting there..."


    He shook Lin amo''s hand and pressed down the palpitation of his heart. Wu Qingyuan lowered his eyelids.


    As he spoke, he helped the man to the threshold and sat down. Without saying anything, he stretched out his hands to grasp the boy''s ankle, mobilized his powers, and began to knead gently across the cloth. The action was intimate but not rude.


    "Well, thank you, brother Wu."


    Lin amo nodded obediently. Although he felt a little inappropriate, he didn''t refuse to see Wu Qingyuan''s regular actions and expressions. His feet are really painful now.


    However, his private feet were grabbed by others. He was always lively and fearless, but his little face was still stained with a little red. He was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 22

    Although the back door of the drunken flower building is remote, it is not safe. In order to avoid meeting acquaintances, Wu Qingyuan quickly helped Lin amo heal his feet with his power, so he took the people away, returned to the cloth Village, found brother Zhou, went to have lunch, and then slowly returned to the village together.


    However, considering that his powers were too rebellious, he didn''t completely make Lin amo better. He just cured the sprained ligament and bone, leaving a little discomfort. He didn''t want to be feared as a monster.


    Today, he bought a lot of things in the town. Wu Qingyuan bought all the daily necessities needed for cloth, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar at one time. He had a lot of things and couldn''t take them with his hands. He had to hire an ox cart to go back to the market and take the goods with him.


    Although Liushu village is not very far from the town, it takes two or three hours to go back and forth, which is still very inconvenient. Therefore, if you can solve it at one time, you are too lazy to go the second time.


    On his way back to the village, the things on Wu Qingyuan''s ox cart attracted the attention of many villagers. It''s not uncommon to move and buy a home, but the things on his cart are good at first sight.


    Look at the good cloth, and then look at the clothes worn by Wu Qingyuan and brother Zhou. Since brother Zhou was taken out of Zhou''s house, he didn''t wear patched clothes every time he went out. They were all made of good cloth. They couldn''t help but smack their tongue. Until brother Zhou was really lucky this time.


    The new house has been repaired and the furniture has been laid, but it will take two days to move in and disturb the Lin family for a few days.


    "Brother Wu is back. Ah, ah Mo, why are you with brother Wu? Didn''t you say you went to pick fruit?"


    When he returned to the Lin family, Lin Laogen was finishing farm work with the second son of the Lin family and sitting in the yard to rest. He couldn''t help wondering when he saw Lin amo coming back with Wu Qingyuan.


    Lin amo is feeling guilty. Wu Qingyuan helps him cover up. "Uncle Lin, I met amo on the road and he sprained his foot......"


    "What? Sprained foot? Why are you so careless? Put your foot out quickly, Dad."


    As soon as Lin Laogen heard it, he reacted greatly. He left his things and ran over.


    He sprained his foot when he was chasing his running daughter-in-law. He didn''t pay attention to timely treatment. As a result, he finally became lame. He was sensitive when he heard the word sprain.


    "Su Juan, go and get the medicinal wine."


    Lin Laoer also ordered his mother-in-law. Chen quickly ran into the house to get things. Several children playing in the yard and Lin Laofu also came together. They surrounded Lin amo in the middle.


    Erfang and Lin Laogen have a harmonious relationship, but they really care about it. Lin Laofu wants to see whether it is serious or not. Do you need to ask the doctor to spend money.


    So, Lin Laogen got the medicine wine. No matter how Lin amo explained that he was all right, he just stubbornly wiped the medicine wine for him again. His amo family is already ugly. If his foot is as lame as him again, no one will marry in the future. After all, the kid''s biggest advantage is to work.


    "Mom, just now I came back from work and saw Liu Da''s family kill a pig. Can we buy a pig''s foot and come back to my family amo to eat?"


    After wiping the medicinal wine, I''m sure it''s all right, but Lin Laogen is still a little worried. He wants to ask his mother to buy a pig''s foot to supplement his shape.


    "What? Buy pig''s feet? Where do we have money to eat pig''s feet? It''s good to think. Why don''t you say to buy two kilograms of meat for your mother? It''s a treasure to be a little brother all day!"


    Old woman Lin never liked the ugly brother of Lin Laogen''s house. Eating pig''s feet was more expensive than eating meat. Where she was willing, her face turned black immediately.


    "Mom, didn''t you just let your sister-in-law sell a basket of eggs yesterday? I gave you silver a few days ago. Why don''t you have money to buy pig feet?"


    Old woman Lin dislikes her baby both inside and outside. Old Lin is unhappy.


    The Chen family in the second room looked at Lin Laogen and his son and whispered, "Mom, the Liu family is sincere. The price of a village is cheaper than that in the town..."


    "It''s cheap. Are you or I the boss? It''s a loser. There''s no money! The boss wants to eat pig''s feet. You can buy it for your brother. Who''s in charge can''t save money and use public money! The second family is less of a demon. I''m not dead yet. I can''t lay eggs until you''re in charge. I think of something good and useless all day!"


    Old woman Lin glared at her daughter-in-law, but didn''t let go. She taught all the big room and two rooms a lesson.


    The eldest of these two bedrooms is not her own, but they always don''t listen to her and work against her. The second is their own, but they haven''t had a son after marrying a daughter-in-law for seven or eight years. They just don''t want to repair. They also work against her when they marry someone who can have a son. None of them please her. She doesn''t control the money at home. If these two unfilial sons are not filial in the future, no matter what she does!


    Old Lin''s wife glared with a black face, and the second bedroom daughter-in-law didn''t dare to speak any more. Old Lin was very upset. He could honor his mother on weekdays, but he just didn''t do it when it was about his baby.


    "OK, mom, if you don''t buy it for me, I''ll buy it myself. From tonight on, I''ll fire with brother Lin and Tianbao. I don''t eat public food! Tianbao, go to Liu''s mother''s house to get two pig feet. I''ll owe the silver first. Dad will take it another day..."


    Lin Laogen was also a bull in temper. As soon as his face collapsed, he hardened his temper and ordered his youngest son to work.


    Although he is filial and honest, he is a stubborn bull temper. He doesn''t fail to pay money for his family. What''s wrong with his family''s Amur eating pig feet? What''s wrong with his family''s Amur being a little brother? They are all the seeds of his old roots. His mother doesn''t care about him. He''s rare.


    No matter how ugly Mrs. Lin''s face was, she helped Lin amo to call Wu Qingyuan and brother Zhou, and went into the kitchen. She was so angry that Mrs. Lin threw away her things and stood in the yard and began to cry and scold "unfilial things", but she didn''t dare to come up and fight with Mr. Lin.


    When she threw Lin amo, Lin Laogen was so angry that she wanted to separate from her. But she clearly remembered that she didn''t dare to stimulate the boss''s temper. No matter how noisy, she didn''t want to separate. If the big house was divided into two rooms, she would have to be divided. The strong labor of the two rooms was gone. Who cares about the work in the field?


    After living in the Lin family for half a month, Wu Qingyuan knows something about the Lin family.


    In fact, it''s no big deal. Like most ordinary families, it''s just trivial things between sister-in-law.


    Old Lin root of the big room is not the birth of old Lin''s wife, but the son of old master Lin who was born with dystocia, so old Lin''s wife is naturally not so interested in the big room.


    However, fortunately, Lin Laogen is honest and filial, but he is not a steamed stuffed bun, especially protecting his two children. Lin Laogen''s wife still expects him to work. She only dares to be addicted and doesn''t really annoy him. Therefore, Lin Laogen and his son have a good life in the Lin family.


    As for the second room of the Lin family, she is a little weaker. Both the second room and the third room are born to old woman Lin. it hurts a little, but the second room''s daughter-in-law is unlucky. She has had two children in the door for many years. Old woman Lin doesn''t like it. Her man refuses to listen to old woman Lin''s words, divorce his wife and remarry. Old woman Lin is angry and doesn''t like second room.


    Only three bedroom child Lin Quangui. Although he hasn''t married a daughter-in-law in his thirties and idles around all day, the third child will be liked by old Lin. therefore, he is the heart of old Lin. he thinks that the only one of the three sons listens to her and is very protective on weekdays.


    "Brother Wu, I''m sorry to let you see a joke again..."


    After entering the kitchen, Lin Laogen greeted Wu Qingyuan with embarrassment.


    "It''s all right, uncle Lin. Axi and I have been bothering you these days. We bought two kilograms of meat in the town today and made dumplings in the evening. Axi, you help Uncle Lin chop the stuffing and I''ll light the fire..."


    Wu Qingyuan shook his head and didn''t comment on what happened just now. He is an outsider now. It''s not good to say too much.


    He put two kilograms of meat and flour on the kitchen stove with his hand. While asking brother Zhou for help, he sat next to Lin amo and burned a fire. Even he didn''t find his assignment a little strange.


    "Good cousin." brother Zhou was obedient, rolled up his sleeves and began to help. He was good at cooking.


    "What? Two kilos of meat? Brother Wu, you''re so polite. It''s a waste. You can''t eat two kilos of meat with a dumpling. You can cook a big pot with half a kilo of cabbage. Brother, you can''t do this. It''s not easy to earn money. How can you live in the future..."¡°


    Lin Laogen''s eyelids jumped when he saw two kilograms of pork on the stove.


    Who in the village doesn''t buy meat by two and a half kilograms. Brother Wu is good. It''s two kilograms when he comes. This is not the first time. Wu Qingyuan has lived in his house for half a month. He has given separate food and accommodation, but he still buys things to supplement the food. This young man is too generous to live. He''s very worried.


    "Thank you, uncle Lin. I know that Axi and I are going to move out soon. I don''t have anything to give you for such a long time. Just don''t dislike two kilograms of pork. Besides, isn''t amo sprained his ankle today? It''s just to make up for it. I''ve been thinking about the dumplings uncle made last time. If I don''t live in your house in the future, I''ll have to be greedy..."


    "That''s OK, but brother Wu, you can''t be so polite in the future. I''ll be angry."


    As soon as he said Daolin amo, Lin Laogen relaxed and showed a gratifying smile on his wrinkled face. He was right. He thought it was a good idea when he saw brother Wu.

 Chapter 23

    It''s not easy to make dumplings, but for those rural people who are used to living, such as Lin Laogen and brother Zhou, it''s very easy to make dumplings.


    Knead noodles and chop stuffing, divide work and cooperate. In half an hour, the kitchen stove is full of white and fat dumplings. As soon as the water boils, the dumplings are thrown down and rolled up. It is very delicious and gratifying. Wu Qingyuan has a big appetite.


    Other people in the kitchen also drooled. Lin Tianbao, who came back from buying pig feet, jumped up happily. The food in the village was poor, with Wotou wild vegetable porridge and delicious pork and cabbage dumplings, which can only be eaten in the new year. Everyone was greedy.


    After filling the basin and pouring vinegar, everyone gathered around the stone platform under the big tree in the yard.


    Lin Laogen was also angry about the pig''s feet and decided not to sit in the same room with his mother. He was so hard tempered that he called the two little girls in the second room to eat dumplings together.


    "Brother Wu, you can live in your house in two days. Uncle Er will help you look at it tomorrow and pick a good day to move..."


    Lin Laogen said while eating dumplings that the villagers are superstitious and have to choose days to start a wedding.


    "Brother Zhou and I don''t understand these. Uncle, just read them for me. There''s something I want to discuss with Uncle Lin."


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t believe this, but when in Rome, do as the Romans do. He ate dumplings and nodded.


    Lin amo, brother Zhou, and several children also gulped, listening to the conversation between the two "elders". Then the two teenagers took the time to bring dumplings to Lin Laogen and Wu Qingyuan respectively. The atmosphere on the table was warm and lively.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Lin Laogen is happy. At this time, he basically responds to requests when discussing things with him.


    Wu Qingyuan was not hypocritical. While eating dumplings, he slowly said that he wanted to build a carbon kiln and burn charcoal to make money.


    He had this idea when he heard people in the village mention carbon when repairing the house before. It''s just that he has been busy settling down to make up the house these days, and he hasn''t had a chance to say it.


    He brought a lot of gold from modern times, enough for him to live a lifetime, but it''s not his character to live on his savings. No matter whether he has money or not, he always has to find something to do. No one is too much money.


    He had a little idea about his future life plan. He had worked in employment for so long in his previous life and colluded with people in the base in the last life. He had long been tired of that complex life and wanted to live a quiet life now.


    These days, he also carefully observed the life of the world. After thinking about it for a few days, he found that the villagers here were really poor.


    Although they are hungry, the distribution of asset levels is very uneven. Each family does not have many assets of their own. For example, most families buy only a few mu of land for a living, and the rest are rented fields of landlords and foreigners. They pay a large amount of silver or grain as rent every year.


    This phenomenon will lead to the rich members sitting and not working can become richer and richer, while the poor people can only struggle on the food and clothing line and live in the fields for generations, unless the descendants of that generation get the opportunity to rise up and the class hierarchy is obvious.


    Although Wu Qingyuan has some sympathy, this is the social phenomenon of such an era, which can not be changed overnight.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to dig hard in the soil for himself and his future generations, so he planned to buy some land slowly and become a rent collector.


    Then, like other members, open some grain stores, restaurants and other shops in the town or county town. If future generations strive for success, they don''t have to worry for generations. His wood power is also very suitable for this development.


    But these things can not be completed in a short time. Now that there are other opportunities to make money, he has no reason to give up.


    After hearing that this was an ancient world from old man Zhou, he had some thoughts and downloaded a lot of materials on the Internet. No matter whether he thought it was useful or not, with thousands of years of advanced knowledge, it was a pen treasure in the ancient times. All the information printed by one brain was stuffed into the space. Anyway, a few pieces of paper didn''t occupy a place.


    As old man Zhou was here, he had limited contact with things. Therefore, most of what he told him was about the life of civilians here, how to live a difficult life, how to eat and wear warm, etc., which made him think that it was almost a primitive world behind here. Therefore, the most information he prepared was about life, such as clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    He has a good memory and a lot of information. Although he can''t write it all down, he has prepared something to go through in his mind, and he also has a general impression.


    He remembered that there were some methods of burning carbon in the materials he downloaded.


    He has inquired with people without trace these days. In fact, people here can burn carbon themselves, but if they want to burn it well, it is a craft. The carbon burned by ordinary villagers is of poor quality. It will not be used for a long time. There is also a large amount of smoke when it is used, which makes it impossible to use it indoors. Otherwise, it is carbon poisoning and human life.


    Therefore, in winter, villagers can only spend money to buy good carbon. Even if they pay more than ten Wen a kilogram, they have to bite their teeth to buy it, otherwise they can''t spend the whole winter.


    Therefore, this large demand leads to huge profits from selling carbon here. Anyone who can burn carbon will make a fortune. Of course, it is only a small fortune, because the business of burning carbon within a hundred miles is monopolized by several big people. Ordinary people can''t shake the foundation of making money outside these people, so they can only drink some broth.


    "Brother Wu, don''t blame uncle for his talkativeness. Charcoal burning is a technical job. Before, the man of the Chen family in our village was a good charcoal burner. He could burn his own home and sell some to the people in the village. However, the man of the Chen family was so hearty that he spent all his money to repair a carbon kiln and was ready to do big business, but burning in the kiln is not so simple. If the carbon of the whole kiln is good, he will make a lot of money, but if he can If it burns out accidentally, it will have to be compensated. The Chen family was originally the richest in our village, but now it has become the poorest in our village. All the good fields and houses have disappeared. The whole family depends on helping in the town¡°


    After listening to Wu Qingyuan''s idea of burning charcoal to make money, Lin Laogen was worried and disagreed.


    If Wu Qingyuan really knows how to burn charcoal, it''s also a good business for him to burn some by himself every year. But Wu Qingyuan wants to build a kiln to burn charcoal. It''s too risky. A good carbon kiln has to burn hundreds of thousands of kilograms of wood at one time. If he can''t do it well, the loss will be very huge.


    Lin Laogen worries about Wu Qingyuan. Lin amo and brother Zhou also look at him. The two teenagers don''t understand these business matters. However, they know and worry about the loss of money by burning carbon in the Chen family in the village. After all, they have to invest a lot of money before they make money.


    "Brother Wu, don''t you know how to treat diseases? You can make money by seeing doctors in our village or town. You still have fame..."


    Lin Laogen helped him find a way. Brother Zhou and his promise to treat Lin amo''s face made him mistakenly think that Wu Qingyuan would treat his illness. Since he has such good skills, being a doctor is more respected than doing business. The businessman with the lowest social status is a businessman.


    "Uncle Lin, I have one or two skills in medicine. I can''t be a doctor enough. I''ve considered the advantages and disadvantages of burning carbon. I want to try."


    His powers do have a therapeutic effect, but the scope is limited. It''s OK to treat some trauma poisoning, but it''s not qualified to treat people. He is a power, not an immortal, not a panacea. Besides, being a doctor has a great responsibility, and it''s easy to provoke human life lawsuits.


    As for the trade of burning carbon, Wu Qingyuan has long considered the advantages and disadvantages, and he is also prepared to lose money.


    However, generally speaking, he is still very confident. He heard what Lin Laogen said about the Chen family when he inquired about it. He carefully analyzed it according to the information provided by the villagers. The man of the Chen family once worked in the carbon kiln outside the family and learned the skill of charcoal burning. In the final analysis, the reason why he failed to start a business at home and lost money is because he didn''t have enough capital.


    In addition to technology, the most important point of carbon burning is the charcoal burning wood. The carbon quality produced by good wood is good. The poor carbon burned by the villagers themselves is because the wood is wrong. That is why the Chen family failed to burn charcoal. After repairing the kiln, they have no capital to buy good wood. Naturally, the carbon produced cannot be burned. It is not surprising to lose money.


    This is the difficulty and sorrow of starting a business without money, but he is different. He has enough money to do this business, and even if he really loses in the end, it will not cause a fatal blow to him. At most, he will lose a few hundred liang of silver.


    "Well, since you''re so sure, uncle won''t stop you, but it really takes too much time to repair the kiln yourself. The two carbon kilns that Chen''s family initially repaired are still empty. It''s useless. I''ll take them to discuss with Chen''s man and let his family sell the ready-made kilns to you. If you do well, you can make money this winter."


    Seeing that Wu Qingyuan didn''t intend to change his mind, Lin Laogen stopped persuading and tried to help although he was worried.


    Wu Qingyuan''s appearance is also assertive. What is decided will not change. If the other party is really confident that it will be done, it is also a good thing.


    "Thank you, uncle Lin, for your trouble..."


    Wu Qingyuan looked happy and nodded. He was so lucky to meet Lin Laogen who was so enthusiastic and worried about others. If someone else had so much spare time to help him run around with an irrelevant person.


    Although Lin Laogen has always helped him, a large part of the reason is that he promised to cure Lin amo''s face, he is not sincere at all. Every time he has something, Lin Laogen carefully helps him do it, helps him think of ways, and takes care of him as his younger generation.


    "No, No. anyway, our village is close to the town. Just go to the town tomorrow..."


    Lin Laogen was very impressed by Wu Qingyuan''s polite and gentle attitude. His old face smiled and said you''re welcome. After the Chen family''s charcoal burning business failed, the whole family went to the town to help people work and live. They had to go to the town.


    "Dad, don''t go to town. Just go to Zhangjia tomorrow¡°


    After listening for a long time, Lin amo finally found a chance to interrupt. He looked at brother Zhou and raised his head.


    "Go to Zhangjiakou?"


    Wu Qingyuan doesn''t understand why. The carbon kiln belongs to the Chen family. What are they doing in Zhangjiakou?


    Lin Laogen also looked over, and he didn''t quite understand.


    "Dad, I heard that Uncle Chen''s family is going to live in the village again. Aunt Chen is going back to the village to clean up the old house. Now she lives in brother Dazhu''s house¡°


    Lin Amor continued to answer, smiling at the ghost idea.


    "Chen and Dazhu''s mother are sisters. The two families are relatives. It''s OK to go to the Chen woman and say it¡°


    His child knows best. Lin Laogen doesn''t know what Lin amo''s attention is. He''s very helpless about how he gave birth to such a ghost child. He put a dumpling in his son''s bowl and nodded to Wu Qingyuan to explain.


    "Yes, cousin, Aunt Chen is brother Dazhu''s own aunt." brother Zhou nodded shyly.


    "Oh, it''s Zhang Dazhu who helped us repair the house before, isn''t it..."


    Wu Qingyuan looked around at Lin amo, who was smiling, and brother Zhou, who was blushing and shy. Finally, his eyes fell on Lin amo, who had a ghost face, and his heart suddenly understood.


    If you don''t find a man in the Chen family to buy and sell a carbon kiln, you have to lead him to Zhangjiakou and then talk to a woman in the Chen family. Lin Laogen and Zhou Ge''er can''t fight this little 99.


    What a lot of ideas!


    Wu Qingyuan stared at Lin amo, who was sitting opposite him and secretly winking at brother Zhou. He put down his chopsticks and smiled on Junlang''s face.

 Chapter 24

    It''s better to make money early than late. That night, it was agreed. The next morning, Lin Laogen took Wu Qing to Zhangjia to find a Chen woman.


    To tell the truth, Lin Laogen was more surprised than worried about his carbon burning business.


    Lin Laogen always thought Wu Qingyuan was a little silver, but certainly not too much. After all, I heard that his previous life was to live in no fixed place and travel all over the world. What money can he save for such an unstable life?


    In addition, it takes money to travel everywhere, eat and stay. Wu Qingyuan has just taken root in the village. It has taken dozens of Liang to buy a house to make up for the house and buy a family. He must not have much savings in his hand. He guessed this from Wu Qingyuan''s behavior that he bought a house but not a field. According to the habits of native ancient people here, it is absolutely necessary to buy a field with money.


    But who knows that Wu Qingyuan has become a blockbuster if he doesn''t make a fuss. As soon as he comes up, he has such a big deal. Carbon kilns, the kind used for thousands of kilograms of wood at one time, even if he is engaged in two or three small carbon kilns, he can''t get the investment in the early and late stages of the business without one hundred liang of grain silver.


    For the villagers, so much silver is really a huge sum of money. No wonder he doesn''t save money when he sees brother Wu eating and dressing.


    Lin Laogen was a little surprised to guess that Wu Qingyuan had so much silver, but he didn''t have any other ideas. However, at the thought that he was so rich and so approachable, Lin Laogen really felt that the more he looked at him, the more pleasing he was.


    All the rich members looked down on them, such as the farmers who scraped food in the soil. Wu Qingyuan had no arrogance at all. He called him respectfully one by one. He was more useful in his heart, and brother Wu called him smoothly one by one.


    One of them is called the other''s uncle and the other is called the other''s brother. Their seniority is completely disordered, but it doesn''t matter. No one feels wrong. They have a feeling of forgetting their friends.


    The territory of Liushu village is so large that it is clear who lives in the village. Lin Laogen and Wu Qingyuan chatted all the way and soon came to the door of Zhangjia.


    Zhangjia is not a particularly rich family. The house is a very ordinary mud wall thatched house in the village, but the owner''s house is well managed. It looks clean and neat as a whole. Unlike some people, the house is surrounded by chicken and duck excrement and garbage.


    When they arrived, the zhangjias were dealing with the mountain fruit picked from the mountain and chatting in the yard.


    During this time, the farm work is not busy. When the villagers have nothing to do, they go up the mountain to pick wild fruits, wild mushrooms and other mountain goods, take them back to the town and sell them for money. No matter how much they earn, they can always supplement some household expenses.


    "Elder sister, are you really going to buy the farmland again? The better farmland is not cheap now. The price has increased a few years ago. According to me, you can simply rent it all. Although there is less grain left, it is enough to eat. Your dog''s daughter-in-law has just given birth to a child, and how can you live after all the money has been spent¡°


    Aunt Zhang talked to her mother''s sister while washing the fruit. Her family only married their two sisters to Liushu village. She worried about her sister''s bad life.


    Other men and women in the yard didn''t interrupt. Men in Zhangjia listened to his daughter-in-law. Others were younger sons and daughters-in-law. Elders generally didn''t interrupt when they spoke.


    "When I came back, I heard people say that the price of fertile land has increased. It''s a little expensive, but I can''t buy it. My head of the family feels that he doesn''t have a field. Fortunately, Gouzi and his father have worked hard in the past two years. The money for buying the field is still enough. Gouzi''s daughter-in-law can bear hardships and not make trouble. These days will pass and the fallen leaves will return to their roots , the whole family can''t be floating in the town all the time. Gouzi and his father''s helpers can''t help for a lifetime. It''s better to have a safe day in the village¡°


    Chen, sitting opposite Aunt Zhang, sighed. Life in the town is not easy. It''s better to go back to the village. Who wants to leave the rooted village if it''s not forced at the beginning.


    "Yes, it''s still a good day in the village. When you go back to the village in the future, don''t let your master toss about again. Brother Chen has that skill and later passed it to the dog. Your family doesn''t worry about food and drink. How good it is. Why do you do big business in carbon kilns?"


    "Well, you don''t know my temper as the head of the family. Forget it. Sister, how''s your marriage at Dazhu? I''ve heard people say that brother Zhou''s cousin came to find someone and picked him up from the Zhou family. Now it''s OK. There''s no bad thing about old lady Zhou. Have you asked someone to propose marriage?"


    Chen shook his head and put aside his family affairs. He cared about his sister''s family affairs, which was the topic of the women in the village.


    Speaking of her own business, it''s Aunt Zhang''s turn to be annoyed.


    Zhang Dazhu, who had been working nearby, also paused. His face was very ugly. He put his things on his hands like a bull, turned around and walked into the house.


    Chen Shi saw Zhang Dazhu''s angry appearance and knew there must be a problem. He sat down and whispered.


    "Sister, don''t you agree? You really do. You don''t know Dazhu''s mind. Even if you didn''t agree before, it''s really unlucky to get married with Mrs. Zhou. However, I heard that brother Zhou''s cousin is kind to him now, but he won''t be as heartless as Mrs. Zhou. Why don''t you ask someone to tell you? Brother Zhou is actually very good¡°


    "You really think I''m the same as Mrs. Zhou! Brother Zhou knows better than anyone we''ve seen since childhood. He looks and works well, but I''m just worried. What if his cousin is the same as Mrs. Zhou this time? It''s heard from the villagers, but I haven''t seen his cousin yet. I just want to see it clearly in a few days and talk about the marriage , you see, when this smelly boy is good, he will stick with me again. You can''t wait a few more days¡°


    Aunt Zhang was angry when she said it. Her sons were docile and obedient. The boss was stubborn. If she listened to her, how could she be single now.


    She can choose nothing when she marries her daughter-in-law, but her mother''s family must see whether brother Zhou is good or not, but there are too many problems at home. It''s troublesome to marry back. Without a mother-in-law Zhou and a cousin who doesn''t know the situation, she can''t wait to marry again. She just didn''t expect her son to be so determined.


    "Don''t be angry, sister. Da Zhu is dead hearted. Let''s go and see brother Zhou''s cousin another day. If we can''t give the bride price, we''ll buy a little brother back. Do you really have the heart to watch Da Zhu go on being single again..."


    Chen continued to persuade his sister. Aunt Zhang opened her mouth and sighed at last. Of course she couldn''t bear her son, but what if brother Zhou''s cousin was as big as mother Zhou this time?


    Worried, the gate in the yard was suddenly knocked.


    "Which? The door is unlocked. Come in."


    When Aunt Zhang heard the news, she didn''t stop washing things on her hands. She shouted directly.


    "Aunt Zhang, it''s me, Lin Laogen..."


    Outside, Lin Laogen roared back, and then came in with Wu Qingyuan, fully showing the life scene of ancient countryside. Communication depends on roaring.


    "It''s brother Laogen. Why don''t you help me earn money today? I think of running to my house."


    Seeing people entering the yard, Aunt Zhang got up, wiped her hands and greeted with a smile.


    Everyone knows who Lin Laogen is and what his character is. On weekdays, as long as Lin Laogen is not busy with farm work, he will certainly run to the town and help workers everywhere to earn money. Today, he didn''t go out to work in the field, but came to her house. He must climb the three treasures hall without anything.


    So with that, her eyes fell on Wu Qingyuan behind Lin Laogen.


    "Lin Laogen, is this little brother......?"


    She looks handsome, dresses well and has a good temperament, but she doesn''t know her. She walks with Lin Laogen. Is she a relative of the Lin family? No, I haven''t heard that the Lin family has such a handsome younger generation. Aunt Zhang stares at Wu Qingyuan and guesses.


    "This is brother Wu, who came to our village to look for relatives the other day." Lin Laogen said.


    "Brother Wu who came to our village to look for relatives the other day?"


    Aunt Zhang''s spirit suddenly shocked. Isn''t that


    "Brother Zhou''s cousin!"


    Lin Laogen helped her replenish.


    "What? Brother Zhou''s cousin?!"


    Aunt Zhang widened her eyes. Zhang''s son and daughter-in-law in the yard and Chen, who had just chatted, said in one voice. They all put down their things and surrounded them.


    Zhang Dazhu, who had just entered the house, also heard the news and hurried out. He saw Wu Qingyuan and came up with a happy "cousin!"


    ¡°........¡±


    Wu Qingyuan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Lin Laogen also smiled. The zhangjiaren brushed back and looked at him in horror.


    "Brother Wu, I''m sorry. We''re waiting for Da Zhu''s cousin to come. Just now, he shouted wrong. Da Zhu is an acute child. Sit down and sit together. Let''s sit down and talk about anything in the hot weather¡°


    Aunt Zhang reacted, took a silent look at her son, pulled the man back, and then continued to say hello.


    This explanation is too false and embarrassing. No one believes it at all. Zhangjia has several cousins, but everyone knows it.


    However, Lin Laogen didn''t reveal it. Wu Qingyuan also smiled and nodded. He didn''t tangle with Zhang Dazhu''s shouting. Anyway, it''s not the first time.


    "Aunt Zhang, excuse me. Who is Aunt Chen? I asked Uncle Lin to bring me here. I want to discuss something with Aunt Chen..."


    When the address was revealed, Wu Qingyuan took the initiative to get to the point and handed out the meeting gift while talking.


    Two catties of pork, a packet of pastries and a pot of rapeseed oil!


    The Zhangjia people in the yard and Chen wipe their sweat at the same time. What''s the matter? Such a heavy meeting gift!

 Chapter 25

    Carbon kiln


    No matter in ancient times or in modern times, when asking for someone to do something, there is always a meeting ceremony. It is good to talk about things. Wu Qingyuan understands this truth.


    But the size of the zhangjias and the Chen family were surprised to see the gift he handed them. The gift of pork cakes and a pot of oil was too heavy, because the default meeting gift of the villagers was a bag of cakes and fruits at most.


    Just now the whole family was still talking about him. Now it''s said that Cao Cao came and brought so many good things. I don''t know why he came.


    But when everyone entered the yard, she couldn''t stand still. Aunt Zhang felt the sweat on her head and didn''t pick up anything. She quickly pushed out her sister and asked several daughters-in-law to take out the watermelon in the well to greet the guests.


    Watermelon is not rare here, but it is not cheap. It is decent and generous to call the guests.


    "This brother Wu is. What can I do for you?"


    Aunt Zhang didn''t pick up the gift, and Chen didn''t dare to pick it up. Such a heavy gift is not easy to pick up. When she asked someone to sit down, she asked carefully.


    The owner didn''t dare to pick up the things. Wu Qingyuan didn''t plug them. He nodded and put them aside. Then he looked at Lin Laogen. Lin Laogen had to help him with the purchase of the carbon kiln. He came forward to discuss the price.


    "Aunt Chen, don''t worry. It''s a good thing. Brother Wu came to buy your three carbon kilns today..."


    Lin Laogen still knew how to look. He sat down and took a piece of watermelon. He began to nibble at it and put forward Wu Qingyuan''s idea of buying a carbon kiln.


    "What? Buy my carbon kiln?!"


    As soon as Lin Laogen finished speaking, Aunt Chen stared straight and exclaimed, and the zhangjias also looked over.


    This carbon kiln is a scar on the heart of the Chen family. I think the men of the Chen family worked in the carbon kiln outside the staff''s home. After decades of hard work, they learned the ability to burn carbon and went home.


    I wanted to make my family rich by this skill, but who knows that I didn''t succeed in getting rich in the end, but I lost all my money. My house and land were gone. The family had to go to the town to help people work, wash clothes and make money.


    It was not until this year that we managed to save enough money and prepared to go back to the village to buy a house and live on land. The family did not dare to think of the dream of burning carbon to make a fortune, so the three carbon kilns that spent all their money at home were naturally empty.


    In fact, the Chen family didn''t want to sell the carbon kilns, but someone should buy them. After all, not everyone is as enthusiastic as her men and dares to gamble on all their wealth. More importantly, there are few villages that can burn carbon. No one wants to give away her carbon kilns.


    Now Wu Qingyuan wants to buy her carbon kiln. It''s like pie falling from the sky!


    "Wu, Mr. Wu, are you sure you really want to buy my carbon kiln? It''s useless to hold the kiln, even if you can burn carbon..."


    Chen swallowed his mouth and even changed his name. Surprise is surprise, but things still need to be made clear. The silver that the three carbon kilns really want to buy is not a small amount. If you don''t make it clear, it will be troublesome in the future.


    "Yes, brother Wu, you have to think about it."


    Lin Laogen couldn''t help persuading him again. After all, it''s such a big sum of money.


    "I''ve considered the matter. Aunt Chen, don''t worry. I''ll bear the loss or profit of the carbon kiln when it comes to me. We can write this clearly in the contract, but we don''t know the price. Can you decide now, aunt?"


    Wu Qingyuan''s attitude is very clear. There are risks in doing business. You can''t be afraid of losses. Now that you''ve decided, you should stick to doing it well.


    Chen swallowed her mouth and didn''t answer immediately. She was still a little unbelievable. Someone was really willing to buy her waste carbon kiln.


    The zhangjias didn''t interrupt. It''s none of their family''s business, but if it''s really done, it will be a great happy event for the Chen family. They are looking forward to it.


    "Aunt Chen, don''t worry about the character of brother Wu. If your family wants to, say a price, so that we can continue to discuss."


    Wu Qingyuan''s attitude has been so clear that Lin Laogen completely gave up persuasion and continued to help speak.


    "Well... If you really want to buy it, my family must be willing to sell it. Brother Laogen, you know the situation of my family, but this carbon kiln is my life / root. If you want to sell it, he has to decide. I have to talk to my head."


    Of course, Chen Shi would like to do such a good thing. Anyway, the three waste carbon kilns are still there. If they can be exchanged for silver, her family will recover half of the losses in those years, but she is a woman. Such a big thing has to be decided by her man.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for my aunt''s news. By the way, in addition to buying a carbon kiln, I also want to invite Uncle Chen to help me. My aunt also told Uncle Chen that Uncle Chen is an old hand in burning carbon. I''ll give him half a month''s salary. Please think about it together with Uncle Chen¡°


    Wu Qingyuan understood this, nodded and agreed. He continued to put forward his other requirements and set up a carbon kiln. He could not do it alone. With the help of a familiar veteran, it would be much smoother.


    "OK, I''ll go to the town tomorrow to find my head of the family and tell him!"


    Chen, who was still a little hesitant, nodded his head and agreed. He was very excited.


    It makes her happier to let her men help her than to sell her waste carbon kiln. Moreover, Wu Qingyuan is too generous and gives half a month''s salary. I think her men only paid half a month when they were young and strong. Now they can find so many silver jobs when they are old. They are close to home in the village. They don''t promise to be stupid!


    "Sister, what are you waiting for? Tomorrow, go now!"


    Aunt Zhang has more brains than Chen. Naturally, the sooner she decides this kind of thing, the better, so as not to have too many dreams at night. She suggests it immediately.


    "Yes, go now! Young master Wu, wait at my sister''s house for a while. I''ll go to the town and call my man back."


    Chen was already in a hurry by the huge surprise. He got up and was ready to go out. Just now the sun is not big in the morning. He is not afraid of heatstroke on his way.


    Aunt Zhang is much calmer than Chen. She continues to call her man to lead the donkey cart. Her family is one of several families with cattle or donkeys in the village. It''s much faster to drive the donkey cart.


    After Chen and Zhang hurried out, she quickly ordered her daughter-in-law to cut a watermelon out and continued to greet Wu Qingyuan with a smile.


    "Brother Wu, please eat two more watermelons. My sister will be back soon..."


    "OK."


    In fact, Wu Qingyuan is also very worried. Of course, the faster the money is, the better. Chen''s going to the town to find her man is just what he wants.


    Calmly pick up the watermelon and eat while waiting. Let alone the incomplete evolution of watermelon here. It is not as sweet as modern watermelon, but there is more water, which is also very thirst quenching and summer heat relieving.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there is a donkey cart to accelerate to the town, it takes an hour or two to go back and forth. We can''t just sit in the yard.


    Aunt Zhang is a person who will come. She cut the watermelon and asked her daughter-in-law to take out the peanuts and walnuts at home. Then she tried to find a topic to chat with Wu Qingyuan and help stabilize him. They want to talk about the carbon kiln more than Wu Qingyuan.


    Of course, in addition to helping the Chen family, Aunt Zhang''s active greeting is naturally selfish.


    Previously, they were still discussing their son''s marriage with brother Zhou in the yard. Now the family''s own cousin is in front of them. When will they stay?


    And Zhang Dazhu sat beside her and stared at her. Her eyes were almost green. Mother and son were connected. Aunt Zhang couldn''t know what her son was thinking.


    "Hey, brother Wu, you don''t know. Brother Zhou grew up with us. He hasn''t suffered less in recent years. You said that she was such a good child. How could Mrs. Zhou be so patient? Fortunately, now that she has your cousin, it''s an eye opener. Finally, a reasonable elder is in charge of the child''s marriage..."


    After a casual chat with Wu Qingyuan, she began to lead her words to brother Zhou to test Wu Qingyuan''s tone.


    It''s not that the village can''t fall in love freely, but in the end, the marriage still has to be decided by the elders. Brother Zhou has no parents, only cousin Wu Qingyuan. The elder brother is like a father. Whether the marriage can be completed depends on his opinion. Zhang doesn''t want to marry brother Zhou, but he''s afraid that Wu Qingyuan is like mother Zhou.


    "Yes, brother Zhou has finally come through the hardships. In the past, Mrs. Zhou was really ungrateful. How can she sell such a good brother to the old man as a child? There are so many good guys in the village, like Aunt Zhang''s big pillar, who are honest and can work and know how to love people. Good kids in the village..."


    Lin Laogen is always not good at talking while eating watermelon, but he rarely speaks smoothly, because Lin amo took him to the house and taught him for a long time before he went out this morning.


    "Brother Lao gen, you flatter me. My big pillar is not as good as you said. This child is a silly cow. However, it''s true that my big pillar is honest and can work. I don''t boast that I''m a mother. It must hurt my daughter-in-law when my big pillar marries her daughter-in-law in the future..."


    Aunt Zhang was stunned for a moment, then nodded and smiled happily. She followed the words and carefully observed Wu Qingyuan''s expression.


    "Cousin Wu, I love my daughter-in-law. All the money I earn in the future will be managed by my daughter-in-law!"


    Zhang Dazhu is not stupid, but he is relatively simple. He smiles and nods heavily.


    Suddenly, all the zhangjias in the yard helped their forehead for a while. Aunt Zhang pinched him and told him not to interrupt. Lin Laogen laughed and praised "good boy".


    Everyone''s mind is too obvious. If Wu Qingyuan can''t hear what it expresses, he will live two lives in vain.


    Looking around, the crowd stared at his carefully expected eyes. He thought about it before he put down his watermelon and said his position.


    "Aunt Zhang is modest. I agree with Uncle Lin very much. Dazhu is very good. By the way, my carbon kiln will start soon. I need to hire some people. I think Dazhu is very strong. If my aunt wants, I want to ask Dazhu to help¡°


    Wu Qingyuan nodded, but did not directly state brother Zhou''s marriage.


    It''s not that he disagrees. From his human perspective, he can naturally see that Zhang Dazhu is a good man. He will not stop him from falling in love with brother Zhou. But when Zhang Jia looks at him, he also has to look at his parents. There''s no need to hurry to agree like upside down.


    Zhang Jia is just trying to test his tone and show his attitude slightly. If Zhang''s parents understand reason, they will know to find a matchmaker. Only in this way can they comply with the rules of the village.


    "OK, OK, no problem. I''ll ask Da Zhu to resign Liu''s part-time job tomorrow."


    Aunt Zhang is a sensible person. She can get through it at a glance, so she rushes at Wu Qingyuan''s relaxed attitude, not to mention asking her son to help, whatever you want!


    Meet father Zhao by chance


    When the stone in her heart was put down, her son''s marriage finally had an eyebrow. Aunt Zhang looked at Wu Qingyuan and almost laughed.


    Wu Qingyuan has been used to controlling his emotions and expressions. He is a lot calm. He keeps smiling from beginning to end. His attitude is not enthusiastic or indifferent. He chats with everyone.


    After talking for a while, she ate some watermelons and peanuts. The time soon passed. At noon, Aunt Zhang left Wu Qingyuan and Lin Laogen for dinner. Chen finally called her man back from the town.


    The son and daughter-in-law of the Chen family also came back together. The whole family has arrived. It can be seen how important the carbon kiln is to the Chen family. If Wu Qingyuan really bought the carbon kiln, their family can live a good life again and don''t have to work hard for several years.


    At the dinner table in Zhangjia, we discussed while eating.


    The Chen family was surprised and eager to sell the carbon kiln. Wu Qingyuan gave the silver readily. The matter of the carbon kiln was soon discussed. The final transaction price of the three carbon kilns was 45 Liang.


    This price has been very cost-effective. There is a great difference in the technical content between building a kiln and building a house. At the beginning, the Chen family also paid a lot of money for repairing, including the fields of material foundation and inviting workers. It cost nearly twenty liang of silver to repair a carbon kiln.


    Later, the carbon kilns were used several times. The Chen family failed in business because of insufficient capital and experience. The three carbon kilns are still eight floors new. The carbon kilns, together with the foundation empty land occupied by them, were sold to him for only 45 Liang, which is absolutely a fair price.


    More importantly, he also invited the Chen man, an old hand in burning carbon, and his son to help. This is what Wu Qingyuan is most satisfied with.


    After we had lunch, we went to the village head''s house. The village head witnessed and helped write the contract, and then gave money to complete the transaction.


    This is the village''s practice. It''s only when the village head witnesses such a good dozens of big businesses that he can rest assured. Moreover, the Chen family can''t read. Wu Qingyuan, an alien who has just come here, is also illiterate. He can only ask the village head who is "knowledgeable" for help.


    After the transaction, everyone came out of the village head''s house with a smile, and then separated.


    On the way, Wu Qingyuan was in a good mood, and Lin Laogen was also very happy. They could talk. Wu Qingyuan continued to strike while the iron was hot and asked Lin Laogen to help the carbon kiln.


    After living in the Lin family for half a month, he knows Lin Laogen''s character and doesn''t dislike that he is lame. Working will be affected. He knows that although Lin Laogen is disabled, he has a hard spirit in his bones. He won''t be lazy and works hard. To tell the truth, he won''t lose money if he asks him for help. His helpers earn little. It''s all those profiteers who deliberately bully him.


    In fact, he didn''t really expect the other party to work for him when he asked Lin Laogen. He came to the Lin family in Liushu village and helped him a lot. He wanted to thank the Lin family and asked Lin Laogen to help. It''s the best choice to give his family a stable income. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish.


    Finally, after discussing with Lin Laogen, the manpower in the later stage of the carbon kiln was also solved.


    Wu Qingyuan tentatively appointed Chen''s father and son, Zhang Dazhu, Lin Laogen and Lin''s second bedroom man, plus six people. It''s enough to work hard to take care of three carbon kilns. It''s really not enough. Just hire a few short-time workers temporarily. Others will wait until the business is on track.


    They were on their way home, but they didn''t want to meet someone on the way. Lin Laogen''s old face, which was still smiling just now, suddenly collapsed.


    "Ah, Lin Laogen? My father-in-law! Where have you been for a walk? Have you had enough to eat and drink? Tut tut Tut, drink for nothing..."


    A hoarse greeting sounded, and then ran towards them. An old man with a moustache ran over.


    In his fifties, he was thin, stooped, and had a smooth face.


    Wu Qingyuan looked at it. He looked familiar but didn''t know him. Lin Laogen''s face, which had collapsed, became darker after hearing the other party''s address.


    "Who''s your in laws? If you scream again, I won''t be polite!"


    Lin Laogen''s face was black, his eyes were staring, and his airway. The Zhao family man originally ordered Zhao Dalong, but everyone called Zhao Dahong.


    Lin Laogen is honest and has a good temper. He doesn''t have a black face easily, but he gets angry every time he meets the little old man in front of him, because the little old man is no one else. It is the father Zhao Haisheng Wu Qingyuan met in the town that day.


    The Zhao family is not very annoying in the village, but it is definitely not very likable, because the old couple of the Zhao family are so powerful. Moreover, the mother-in-law of the Zhao family has a broken mouth and always likes to chew the root of her tongue behind her back. The sensible and reasonable villagers in the village don''t like to make deep friends with his family.


    Lin Laogen hates the Zhao family even more. The reason is very simple, because the Zhao family wants to marry his amo.


    Although Lin amo is not easy to find his mother-in-law because of his ugliness, the Lin family is in a good situation. Lin amo is good at everything except his appearance. If he really wants to marry, it''s not that he can''t marry, but the environment of his mother-in-law may be bad.


    Lin Laogen is very clear about his children. If he is poor, he can be poor. As long as he is kind to his children, but sadly, those who go to the Lin family to propose marriage after Lin amo and hairpin expect to marry Lin amo and go home to work. Lin Laogen naturally hates it.


    The Zhao family actually went to his family to talk about marriage. With the sour and powerful character of the Zhao family, Lin Laogen naturally knows what to pay attention to.


    Even if the Zhao family''s son works as a waiter in Qianji grain store in the town, he will become a shopkeeper after a few years. The Zhao family will certainly become rich, but Lin Laogen resolutely refuses to marry Lin amo to the Zhao family. He is very accurate at his age. Anyway, he just thinks the Zhao family is unreliable!


    However, the Zhao family and his wife were very thick skinned. When they had nothing to do, they asked their son to run to the Lin family to be courteous. When they met Lin Laogen, they were shameless and gathered together to call one by one. They were so angry that Lin Laogen couldn''t.


    Just like at the moment, the man of the Zhao family doesn''t care about Lin Laogen''s face at all. He can speak up for himself.


    "Don''t be angry, my father-in-law. We''ll get married sooner or later. I say you''re the same. We Zhao family don''t dislike your amor. You''re ugly. You''re stubborn. Our Haisheng is more promising and will soon be promoted to shopkeeper. Who''s son in the village can match the salary of 22 Liang silver a month? Our family is willing to marry your amor. It''s time for you to worship God in the temple!"


    Zhao Da Chong tut tut said, just like Lin amo, who wants it? Besides, his son is still so promising. Who else can Lin amo marry if he doesn''t go to their house?


    Wu Qingyuan''s ears moved when he heard Zhao Haisheng''s name, and suddenly came up with the memory of the last time he was at the grocery store in the town.


    Lin Laogen was very angry. Seeing Zhao Dazhong laughing with confidence and pride, he picked up the thick branches on the ground and threw them at Zhao Dazhong.


    "Go away! Zhao Dazhong, go away! If you yell at me again and ruin the reputation of our family, I''ll kill you! I tell you, our family will soon become beautiful. See, it''s brother Wu. He''s good at medicine. He can cure our family''s face. At that time, many young masters and good people will propose to marry our family. Hum!"


    Unconvinced, Lin Laogen pulled Wu Qingyuan to the front and argued loudly.


    "Just him? He doesn''t even have two beards. He can cure people? Besides, your family''s ah Mo''s face is a birthmark. I haven''t heard that birthmarks can be cured. Lin Laogen, you''re really stupid. You want to be crazy about your golden turtle son-in-law. If our family doesn''t marry your family, ah Mo, I''m afraid no one will want it all his life..."


    Zhao Dazhuang looked at Wu Qingyuan, but he didn''t believe it. He continued to laugh.


    "Zhao Da Chong, you bastard, let you say, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Laogen couldn''t hear anyone talking about his baby. He suddenly exploded and limped towards Zhao Dazhong.


    Although he is a lame man, he has great strength in his hands. Zhao Dazhong has a powerful mouth, but he can''t beat him. When he rushed up, he quickly dodged.


    However, he was still stubborn and continued to laugh at Lin Laogen while hiding. He said provocative words such as "come on, hit me" and bullied Lin Laogen. It was inconvenient to catch up with him.


    Really, annoying, annoying!


    Staring at the two little old men who chased the chickens and dogs in front, Wu Qingyuan said secretly in his heart, then walked quickly, stretched out his hand, grabbed Zhao Da Chong''s collar, mentioned it, and threw it in front of Lin Laogen.


    He raised his foot and stepped on Zhao Da Chong''s chest to stop the man. He looked calm and said, "Uncle Lin, fight. He asked you to move your hand. We''re reasonable to go to the government. I''ll pay the silver for it if it''s really hurt."


    "OK!"


    Lin Laogen, who was catching up with him, was overjoyed and impolite. He limped up and shook his fist. He was an old man who beat Zhao Dazong and beat him. Dare you say that his family''s ah Mo can''t marry out and kill him!


    Zhao Da Chong was not Lin Laogen''s opponent. At the moment, Wu Qingyuan stepped on him and couldn''t fight back. He could only make a solid fist next to Lin Laogen. Ouch.


    When Lin Laogen''s anger subsided, Zhao Dazhong had a black and blue face and couldn''t cry out. Looking at the serious injury, it was actually a skin injury. Otherwise, Lin Laogen was not a fool and lost himself.


    "Brother Wu, let''s go."


    Feeling the sweat on his head, Lin Laogen asked Wu Qingyuan to leave.


    Wu Qingyuan nodded, took back his heel and left with him.


    When he was far away, he asked Lin Laogen, "uncle, who was that man just now? It looks annoying..."


    "It''s just annoying. The Zhao family in the village is dishonest. They want to marry our ah Mo to work as a cow for his family. His son is good, but no matter how capable he is, he can be a grain store shopkeeper. I don''t agree with such parents, hum!"


    "The grain store in the town. Is his son in the money store¡°


    "Yes, brother Wu, how do you know?"


    "Oh, last time I went to town, I saw a young man who looked like old man Zhao just now. I guessed as soon as you said it. But Uncle Lin, why did you say his son was going to marry amo? Didn''t his son get married? I saw that his son and his daughter-in-law should have a good relationship that day. They went to the grocery store together and bought half money Rouge powder and snacks. How did they do that Give it to their son to marry a daughter-in-law... "


    "What? Did you see Zhao Haisheng go shopping with the girl to buy Rouge snacks? He also spent half of the money?!"


    Lin Laogen, who was walking, suddenly stopped and turned around.


    "Well, it''s in the grocery store called Yangji grocery. I just saw that they bought so much silver for dessert. I have a deep memory. What''s the matter, uncle Lin? What''s the problem?"


    Wu Qingyuan looked puzzled and smiled in his heart. He has a really good memory. He can remember the places he has been to once.


    "What''s the problem? It''s a big problem! The Zhao family''s son didn''t get married! He bought Rouge powder for other girls and came to my family to be courteous in front of ah mo. hum, I also said that Haisheng is different from his parents. It turns out that this family has a temperament!"


    Lin Laogen believed in Wu Qingyuan and didn''t doubt it at all. His face turned red with anger.


    "Don''t be angry, uncle Lin, you may have made a mistake, but don''t worry, uncle Lin, I will help ah Mo cure his face. There are many good people who want to marry ah Mo at that time. Even if it can''t be cured, I think ah Mo is very good-looking, can cook and housekeeper..."


    "Yes, my amo is good except for his appearance!"


    The angry Lin Laogen was comforted in an instant. His old face showed a gratifying smile and patted Wu Qingyuan on the shoulder. The more he saw, the more pleasant he was. He was well-informed, but he was different.


    "That''s uncle Lin. your genes are good."


    "Ah? What is a gene?"


    "It''s blood relationship. Uncle Lin must have been mighty and handsome when you were young, so ah Mo and Tianbao are handsome. Especially ah Mo, with a good face, must be the best looking brother in the village¡°


    Wu Qingyuan continued to flatter shamelessly.


    "Brother Wu, you have vision..."

 Chapter 26

    Zhao Jiaxin


    After beating Zhao Da Chong up, Lin Laogen and Wu Qingyuan continued to go back to Lin''s house slowly.


    Lin Laogen is not afraid of Zhao Dazhong coming back to him for trouble. Who calls Zhao Dazhong smelly mouth and dares to scold his baby? Besides, Zhao Dazhong has always been a coward. He can only talk and dare not take it seriously.


    Here, after the two left, Zhao Dazhong really didn''t have the courage to trouble him. Who made him unlucky today? It''s hard to take advantage of Lin''s legs. Today, he met Wu Qingyuan for help and deserved to be beaten.


    Besides, he doesn''t know who Lin Laogen is. Once he meets something about his baby, he can change from an honest man to a desperate mad dog. Who dares to be serious with such a person.


    So the plan was for nothing. Zhao Dazhong had to cover his bruised face and go home by himself, but he was still very angry. Lin Laogen started too hard. He didn''t just say a few words and beat him like this. It''s a fact that Lin''s brother is ugly, and he didn''t say anything wrong.


    Depressed home, Zhao''s mother-in-law Liu saw his appearance and asked, so he said what had just happened.


    "So are you. You know the temper of the old guy Lin Laogen. You deliberately stimulated him and beat something that deserves it and doesn''t have a head!"


    After hearing this, the Zhao family Liu scolded contemptuously. There was no meaning of heartache at all. To blame her, the man had no brain and tossed blindly.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Look what it''s like to beat me. It''s too heavy. No, it can''t be done in vain. Old woman, go to the matchmaker tomorrow and quickly hire brother Lin back. Old Lin wants his ugly brother most. If he wants to live a good life in the future, see if he dares to beat my in laws¡°


    Zhao Da Chong is very unwilling, covering his swollen face and biting his teeth.


    "You''re still trying hard. You know that old Lin Gen is rare for his baby. Do you dare to teach him a lesson? Just marry and work. If you dare to do other old things, you have to work hard with you, stupid¡°


    The Zhao family and the Liu family were angry.


    The man in her family is a brainless man. Lin Laogen''s younger brother can marry and work at home, but he must not teach. The former, who is a daughter-in-law and a son-in-law, must work at his mother-in-law''s house. It''s no wonder, but if he teaches, Lin Laogen''s character will never stop.


    "But then again, the head of the family, we should go to the matchmaker and marry Lin Laogen''s little brother back quickly."


    "What? I just said, do you really want to go to the matchmaker to propose marriage? The old man Lin Laogen wants to charge us two liang silver as a dowry!"


    Hearing his mother-in-law''s words, Zhao Dazhong stood up smartly.


    According to the rules of the village, the bride price of the girl is one or two, and the little brother is half a copper coin. Lin Laogen is eager to find Lin amo''s mother-in-law quickly. He will never be difficult in the bride price, but has already made a rich dowry.


    But this premise is that the people who propose to marry at home are good people. The family background of the Zhao family is not very good. However, the Zhao family and his wife are sour and powerful, and they are not popular. No one in the village wants to marry his family.


    Ah mo of the Lin family is so ugly that the arrogant and snobbish Zhao family will propose marriage. It is self-evident what idea Lin Laogen is willing to send his beloved child to the family. Naturally, he disagrees. After several quarrels with the Zhao family, he said a two liang silver bride price. He deliberately embarrassed and wanted the Zhao family to retreat.


    The Zhao family had no money. A little brother who was so ugly asked for a dowry of two liang silver. Naturally, he was unwilling, so the marriage proposal was over. He thought that when Lin amo''s marriage dragged on for a long time, the older he was, the less valuable he was. If no one wanted to marry, he asked his family. Lin Laogen pointed out that he could not help asking them to marry.


    But who knows that Lin Laogen is tough. Now he is almost 19 years old and still stays at home, which destroys their idea of picking up bargains. Zhao Dachuang often calls Lin Laogen''s in laws on the cheek. In fact, he is trying to make Lin amo''s reputation worse and can only marry them.


    It''s not cost-effective to hire a kid home for two liang of silver, but it''s special under special circumstances.


    Liu dragged Zhao Dachuang over and sat down again to continue talking.


    "It''s a little more to marry a little brother for two liang silver, but brother Lin can work. You didn''t see that he helped his father serve the land since childhood. He takes care of the famous good field in our village. His father loves him. He must have a lot of dowry. He won''t lose when he marries him."


    "But what if Lin Laogen doesn''t give the dowry? Our family will lose two liang silver. What kind of beautiful girl we Haisheng can''t marry, we have to marry the ugly Lin family..." Zhao Da Chong''s vision is very short-sighted.


    "It''s true that you''re a stripper! If you don''t give it, you won''t give it. He doesn''t give a dowry. Brother Lin, even if we buy it back, we won''t be able to deal with old Lin when people arrive at our house. It''s not cost-effective to buy a strong labor force for two liang of silver?"


    Liu''s eyes rolled when she heard her husband''s words.


    "Anyway, I tell you, even if Lin Laogen really wants two liang silver, we have to hire his little brother back quickly now. Just now Haisheng asked someone to believe and said that manager Sheng was sure..."


    "Really?!" Zhao Dazhong was surprised.


    "Can it be false when you come back?" Liu also smiled.


    "Haisheng came back from a little letter and said that when he was promoted to shopkeeper, he would immediately marry Baozhu. You know, although that girl is really a girl, she grew up in the Qian family and served the old lady of the Qian family. She ate and dressed better than our countrymen. When she married us, she can work? Treat her like a village daughter-in-law? Don''t forget that Haisheng''s shopkeeper depends on her If you don''t hire brother Lin back now, we two old people will have to be called by others when the girl enters the door. And this year''s autumn harvest, Haisheng can''t come back to help and won''t find a labor force. How can we get it¡°


    Liu''s family analyzed Zhao Dazhong one by one.


    In fact, if it weren''t for special circumstances, their family wouldn''t want to marry Lin amo. Lin amo can work, but there are many younger brothers who can work. Who is willing to marry an ugly brother who can''t take him out to see his relatives?


    But the problem is that her son has a golden daughter-in-law in the town. The servant girl served by the old lady of the Qian family. Their son''s promotion to the shopkeeper depends on this girl. They have a hard background. When they marry to their house in the future, they can''t act like a daughter-in-law in the village. They have to be served by their ancestors.


    Let your father-in-law and mother-in-law serve your daughter-in-law. How can the couple be willing? Her family can''t afford to hire servants, so they pay attention to that no one wants Lin amo. A little brother is equal to a labor force. The Lin family has a good family situation. There must be many dowries. Ugliness is ugliness, but marrying home is a labor force and will never lose!


    "Mother-in-law, you have a point. Find a matchmaker sometime and take people home to work. I don''t want to serve my daughter-in-law¡°


    Zhao Dazhuang was short-sighted, but his IQ was absolutely qualified. As soon as Liu finished analyzing the reluctance on his face, he disappeared and nodded heavily.


    Liu naturally smiled, and the couple were full of confidence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No one knows about the conversation between the Zhao family and his wife, but after listening to Wu Qingyuan, Lin Laogen left a heart for Zhao Haisheng to buy Rouge powder for other girls.


    It''s not how clever Lin Laogen is, but what Wu Qingyuan said. It will be like this to anyone in the village.


    Whether ancient or modern, a man took a girl shopping and said that they were pure friendship. Not many people would believe it, especially in ancient times when the relationship between men and women was more rigorous. This behavior only existed between husband and wife.


    Now Zhao Haisheng has done this, which means that he has recognized the girl as his daughter-in-law, but the problem is that every time he returns to the village, he still goes to the Lin family to send things to help work and pay attention. This is clearly a model of stepping on two boats.


    In ancient times, men could have three wives and four concubines, but the problem was that they were rich, but few people in the village married two wives. Lin Laogen didn''t want to marry the Zhao family. Now Zhao Haisheng still wants to embrace left and right, which makes him angry.


    His son is clever in other aspects, but it''s best to cheat him if his feelings are blank. He, who is a father, naturally has to be careful.


    So I was thinking about it. Besides farming, Lin Laogen didn''t go to help. He stayed at home all day. Even when he went to work in the field, he was not as distressed as usual. He pulled Lin Amor together and told him from time to time to go away when he saw the Zhao family and not to make friends!


    He didn''t tell Lin amo about Zhao Haisheng''s courtship. His son was despised because he wasn''t good-looking. Let people know that Zhao Haisheng, the only one who was "interesting" to him, was like this. Amod was hit so much that he couldn''t despair about life in the future? So it''s better not to know.


    Lin Laogen didn''t tell Lin amo about it, and Wu Qingyuan was even more difficult to tell an outsider.


    Although he really wants Lin amo to know, Lin Laogen''s worry is not unreasonable. Even if Lin amo is more cheerful and optimistic, the life he has been despised since he was a child has made him feel very low self-esteem. I don''t know what he will be sad if he takes such a blow again.


    So he didn''t talk much, but began to help Lin amo cure his face. No matter what the Zhao family''s ghost idea, Lin Laogen was on guard, it was not so easy to achieve.


    As for ah Mo, Zhao Haisheng can please him because no one has liked him since he was young. He doesn''t know what he likes at all. He just feels that no one wants him. Zhao Haisheng is so kind to him. He should be satisfied and hypnotize himself with his inferiority complex.


    As long as we help him heal his face, let him not be despised, and get equal treatment and happiness like an ordinary little brother, everything will be solved.


    Hillside ambiguity


    Wu Qingyuan''s wood power level has reached an advanced level. It''s not difficult to cure Lin amo''s face, and it doesn''t take much time.


    But he is a cautious man. The last world has taught him too many things. He doesn''t want to be regarded as an alien or noticed. He doesn''t intend to cure Lin amo at once. After all, Hua Tuo is not so powerful.


    While his house is still in the air, Wu Qingyuan has not moved there. These days, in addition to writing a plan for the future sales of carbon kilns in his room and learning the words of the world, he goes up the mountain with Lin amo to collect medicine to help him cure his face.


    The herb grows in the deep mountains. Wu Qingyuan doesn''t know the way. Lin amo takes him out of the village. Walking east along the river beside the village is the way up the mountain.


    Liushu village is a village with a good living standard. All the villagers make a living by farming. When they leave the village, Wu Qingyuan can see that there are large fields around the whole Liushu village.


    It is already August, and the farmers in the field are about to mature and wait for acquisition. The fruity pastoral scenery has a tranquility of a paradise, which makes people relaxed and happy. As he walks, he talks to Lin amo to learn more about the small village story of this place.


    In fact, there is no need for herbs to cure Lin amo''s face. Wu Qingyuan did this to hide it, but the herbs are not white. Although they can''t cure Lin amo''s face, there are other effects to regulate his body. Drinking them is beneficial and harmless.


    He really doesn''t know medical skills, but in the past, in the end of the world, there were insufficient materials and a shortage of drugs. When the earth''s environment quickly recovered and developed to nature, the once declining traditional Chinese medicine began to rise. Everyone''s use and understanding of herbs became more frequent, and he also learned a little.


    Lin amo doesn''t know anything about pharmacology. Don''t be too happy to see him dig so many herbs. These are all for his face. With these herbs, he can look good, and no one will dislike him.


    So along the way, he was very enthusiastic about Wu Qingyuan. Later, he handed the kettle and asked brother Wu if he was thirsty? Later, he handed the cake and asked brother Wu if he was hungry? After a while, he handed over his scarf and said, is brother Wu tired? Do you want to wipe your sweat? Chattering Like a sparrow, he kept talking. It''s right to say that he was a chatterbox.


    Wu Qingyuan actually likes quiet, but he doesn''t know how to listen to the nagging in his ears at the moment, but he doesn''t bother at all. He has good physical fitness and doesn''t need to drink water and eat cakes to supplement his physical strength, but he didn''t refuse and took it one by one.


    In particular, the scarf handed over by Lin amo smelled the unique fragrance of the youth. He suddenly felt a little heart beating. After wiping it, he was a little reluctant to return it.


    "Ah Mo, I''ll wash this scarf and return it to you..."


    Holding the fragrant scarf in his hand, Wu Qingyuan was really reluctant to return it. While putting things in his arms, he explained that he didn''t give people a chance to say no.


    "OK, brother Wu, let''s have a rest and continue to pick when the sun is small. By the way, I also brought fruit. You can eat one."


    Lin amo didn''t notice his difference. He nodded and handed him another peeled orange. It was very considerate.


    Wu Qingyuan naturally did not refuse. He ate a piece of orange. He felt that today''s fruit was particularly sweet. He handed it to Lin amo. When he saw that the other party ate the same orange with himself, he felt that his heart was momentary still and full of inflation.


    Lin amo didn''t think so much. Eating an orange is not eating an apple. The village is poor. It''s normal for everyone to share good things.


    While eating fruit, Lin amo chatted. Halfway through the conversation, Lin amo''s eyes were sharp. He suddenly found a nest of bird eggs in the tree. He was very happy.


    "Brother Wu, wait for me below."


    He put down his things, pulled his sleeves and said something to Wu Qingyuan. He quickly climbed up the tree flexibly without any scruples.


    If Lin Laogen were here, he would have to shake his head, sigh and worry again. Because he was brainwashed by social rules, most of the normal young brothers here were as reserved and quiet as girls. However, Lin amo never knew what reserved and quiet was. He dared to climb up the mountain, climb trees and go down the river to catch fish. He was not afraid of the villagers. Anyway, he was said to be used to it, A lively character can''t be changed at all.


    "Be careful."


    Wu Qingyuan knew his character and didn''t stop him. He just stood under the tree and moved with vigilance. He spread out his hands as a protective gesture, staring at Lin amo on the tree with a concern he didn''t know.


    "It''s all right, brother Wu. I often climb this tree. It''s ripe. Wow, what a big nest of bird eggs..."


    Lin amo is not afraid to hang on the trunk. He has been lively since childhood. In addition to working, the children in the village like to go up the mountain and down the river to find all kinds of snacks and take out bird eggs. That is one of the necessary skills of the children in the village.


    He was an adult in the village at this age, but he was a teenager. It was a lively and naughty time. When Lin was away, he couldn''t hold his temper. He happily took out bird eggs from the tree, and the sound of laughter rang through the whole hillside.


    Wu Qing looked at the people in the tree. He only felt that at this moment, the time slowed down with the naked eye, and the surrounding green became black and white. Only the figure of the boy in the tree was full of brilliance, which deeply attracted his eyes and affected his heart and emotion.


    Just then, when Lin amo reached for the bird''s eggs, a small snake suddenly appeared on the opposite branch and scared him.


    He exclaimed "snake!" his body retreated instinctively because of fear. The branches on the tree were not wide enough. His feet were empty and he immediately fell off the tree.


    "Ah Mo!"


    Wu Qingyuan''s heart tightened, and his feet quickly made a force. He jumped up and reached out to catch the man.


    However, although he caught it, he didn''t catch it firmly. Although he had high powers and good boxing skills, he was not a legendary Wulin expert who could float on the water. In addition, Lin amo was an adult. No matter how thin he was, his weight was there. The impact of the fall directly made them both fall to the ground.


    Wu Qingyuan instinctively encircled the man in his arms to protect him. He rolled with Lin amo for two circles along the strength of the fall before stopping.


    When they came back, Wu Qingyuan lay down on his back. Ah Mo lay on his body, his thin waist was hugged by him, and the back of his head was protected by his broad palm. Their faces were only a fist away, and they could clearly feel each other''s breathing.


    Dong Dong Dong... At this moment, their hearts jumped up quickly at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin amo was unable to speak because of his close physical contact. In particular, he clearly smelled the breath exhaled by Wu Qingyuan, a strong strange breath belonging to a man, and the big hand holding himself tightly on his waist, which made his face turn red in an instant.


    He felt his heart beat so fast, his breathing was so difficult, and he was so nervous


    Lin amo lies rigidly on Wu Qingyuan''s body and holds his hands on his chest. The thick male smell wraps him up, so close that his breathing is intertwined.


    He is cheeky and lively, but he is not ignorant. He wants to get up right away, but his body is stiff. He feels he can''t move, stiff and soft. He has no strength. When it''s over, what should he do? What should he do if his hands and feet don''t listen!


    He didn''t dare to see Wu Qingyuan. His eyes floated around. His brain was confused and annoyed. His eyelashes moved like two butterflies falling on his eyes. The frequency of shaking was shy and at a loss. He had never had such a close hug with anyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Qingyuan looked at him and didn''t speak. His breathing became slow. He held his hand and tightened it bit by bit. His thin body made him reluctant to let go, and his trembling eyelashes made him move.


    Such a strong feeling made him feel a special feeling in his heart. A certain idea flashed in his mind. It came suddenly, but it was so clear that people couldn''t resist. He felt that something seemed to flow out of his heart, which had been silent for more than 30 years.


    Let the cool breeze blow, it can''t blow away the ambiguous heat of this summer.


    "Brother, brother Wu, what are you doing?"


    It was not until a child shouted in the distance that Lin Tianbao ran to the mountain to break the ambiguous atmosphere. Lin amo finally regained his strength, broke free from the shackles in panic and embarrassment, got up from the ground and separated.


    "No, it''s nothing. I accidentally fell when I took out the bird''s egg just now. By the way, aren''t you at home? Why did you run up the mountain..."


    Lin amo panicked and flashed his explanation, and immediately changed the topic.


    He didn''t dare to take his eyes to see Wu Qingyuan. He secretly glanced at Wu Qingyuan. When he saw Wu Qingyuan looking at himself, he just felt flustered. He lowered his head and shrunk his neck, like a kitten with a trampled tail.


    This reaction made Wu Qingyuan''s thin lips show a smile, slightly rubbed twice, just hugged his hand and nodded.


    Lin Tianbao is not sensible. Although they feel strange, they don''t think much. They just think his brother''s face is so red.


    Touching Lin amo around, he nodded and said mysteriously, "I wish you were all right. Of course I came to you with good news for you¡°


    "What''s the good news?"


    "It''s brother Haisheng! Brother Haisheng has come to our house to propose marriage. Brother Haisheng has been promoted to the shopkeeper of the grain store. Now he is sitting in our main room with his mother and the matchmaker. He has brought a lot of things, including two coconuts, colorful fruits, three cotton cloth, and a roast suckling pig. Brother, you are so beautiful! Roast suckling pigs. People in the village have gone to our house to watch the excitement."


    Lin Tianbao''s face was full of excitement.


    Lin amo''s face was slightly dull and stood in place.

 Chapter 27

    Lin amo was stunned when he heard what his brother said.


    His marriage has been delayed for too long. He should be very happy to hear someone come to propose marriage. Especially now, Zhao Haisheng, who feels quite good, doesn''t know why. At the moment, he doesn''t feel happy at all. He is a little confused and has some unspeakable emotions. He doesn''t know how to express it. Anyway, he is not as happy as he imagined.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Let''s go back quickly!"


    Lin Tianbao didn''t know what he was thinking. The child didn''t understand anything. He only knew that his brother''s marriage was finally going to be solved. No one would say if his brother didn''t want it. He was happy. He took Lin amo''s arm and urged him to go back and have a look.


    Lin amo can''t refuse, so he has to follow Lin Tianbao back.


    Wu Qingyuan naturally followed him back, frowning on his handsome face. Except Lin Tianbao, they were in different moods all the way.


    It took a long time to go up the mountain, and the journey down the mountain was much easier. With Lin Tianbao''s urging, several people soon returned to the Lin family.


    As Lin Tianbao said, today the Lin family is indeed surrounded by onlookers, and the Zhao family also brought a lot of things to propose marriage.


    However, the atmosphere was not as festive as Lin Tianbao said. Lin Laogen was driving out the things brought by the Zhao family with a hoe.


    "Go away! I tell you, even if no one wants me, I won''t give him to your Zhao family! Go away, go away!"


    Lin Laogen now looks aggressive and honest. He is completely two people, not to mention the couple of the Zhao family. His mother, Lin Laofu, is greedy for the bride price brought by the Zhao family, but she doesn''t dare to stop him. It''s too fierce for her boss to start a storm.


    The villagers around came to see the excitement and dared not come forward.


    "You old madman, you don''t see what your family''s conditions are. Our Haisheng is young and capable, and several young men in the village can match it? Now we are willing to give a dowry of two liang silver, and so many dowry gifts. You don''t want to be ugly and spread it on your father. No wonder no one wants amo now that he is almost 19..."


    The Zhao family and his wife are not strong and dare not fight with Lin Laogen. They can only pick up things on the ground and ridicule Lin Laogen far away.


    Lin Laogen is very angry. Although this is not pleasant to hear, it is also a fact. In addition to being angry and rushing people, he can''t take care of the Zhao family, but anyway, he will never marry the Zhao family. The Zhao family is uneasy and kind. He has lived for decades. He still has a little brain.


    "You don''t have to worry about my family!"


    Lin Laogen stubbornly pestles the hoe to the ground and continues to drive people.


    After talking for a long time, all the good and bad words have been finished. Lin Laogen just doesn''t let go. The Zhao family and his wife look at each other. They are angry and can''t help it.


    However, Lin Laogen''s attitude and marriage can''t be discussed at all. The husband and wife can only ridicule twice, go back with things first, and then continue to think of ways. After Lin amo''s idea for so long, they are really unwilling to give up.


    When Wu Qingyuan and his wife came back, they happened to meet the Zhao family. They were covered in dust and left angrily with things. The villagers nearby were still talking about it.


    The three didn''t stay at the door and hurried into the yard.


    The ignorant Lin Tianbao ran to his father and asked, "Dad, what happened just now? Aunt Zhao, why did they leave so soon? Didn''t they come to propose marriage to brother? You''ve all discussed..."


    "Mention what kiss! It''s clearly uneasy and kind!"


    As soon as he mentioned the proposal, Lin Laogen''s face was even worse. He was angry when he mentioned it, put down his hoe, turned around and gave Lin Tianbao a lesson.


    "You are ten years old and not sensible. What are you happy about? My father told you that the Zhao family came to marry your brother and work as a cow and horse. Your brother Haisheng is not a thing. He already has good girls in town. He also asked his parents to propose marriage to our family and want to marry your brother and other girls as a flat wife. My father told you that they will run to us in the future Come home, you''re not allowed to open the door, do you hear me¡°


    "What? Brother Haisheng is really like this?!"


    Lin Tianbao opened his eyes and showed anger on his young face. Even if he was a child, the ten-year-old child knew a lot in the village.


    Ping''s wife sounds like a ping''s wife, but it''s no different from being a waiter if you put it on your little brother. Even for a rich family, being a waiter is almost popular, but the Zhao family is an ordinary mud legged man. His brother is really going to go over. That''s the life of serving his wife and being bullied.


    "Of course it''s true. Can dad cheat you? Brother Wu saw it with his own eyes. Zhao Haisheng kissed me with other girls in the street..."


    At this time, Lin Laogen doesn''t shy away from what he didn''t want to say, but he didn''t expect the Zhao family to be so cheeky and come to propose marriage. Now even if ah Mo is sad, it''s better than being cheated.


    "Yes."


    Wu Qingyuan''s eyes fell on Lin amo and nodded.


    The voice fell, and Lin Tianbao''s young face was as angry as Lin Laogen. The Zhao family was too much!


    Lin amo''s face also changed, and he bowed his head sadly.


    In fact, it''s not sad. He just likes Zhao Haisheng. He doesn''t really like him. He is very lost. He always thinks that some people don''t dislike him. Some people don''t care about his appearance and like him, but now the fact tells him that no matter how hard he tries, no one will like him


    "Ah Mo, the Zhao family is not a good person. Don''t take it to heart. When your cousin heals your face, many people come to propose marriage."


    Brother Zhou also took his hand to comfort him and was very worried.


    "Dad, I''m tired. I want to go back to the house and have a rest."


    Having said that, Lin amo was still very upset. He bowed his head, confessed in a low voice, and turned around and ran back to the house quickly.


    "Ah Mo!"


    "Brother!"


    Afraid he couldn''t think of it, brother Zhou and Lin Tianbao hurried to follow up.


    Lin Laogen looked at his son''s sad back and cheered the Zhao family even more.


    In the yard, although old Lin was a little reluctant to give up so much dowry money from the Zhao family, she was rarely smart enough to stimulate him into the kitchen. The husband and wife in the second room comforted him, rolled up their sleeves and continued to work, so that old Lin Gen could calm down alone.


    Wu Qing looks at Lin amo''s closed door and doesn''t follow him for the time being. She moves a stool to sit next to Lin Laogen and leads Lin Laogen to talk to him. The old man is old and will get angry and get sick.


    Lin Laogen is now angry and needs to vent. His time together made him trust Wu Qingyuan. He regarded him as an old friend and soon chatted with him.


    Although Lin Laogen is older than Wu Qing, Wu Qingyuan has experienced more things than him. He is rational and calm. He soon comforted his emotions and felt much better in his heart.


    "Brother Wu, you still understand the truth. Those who have more knowledge are different. I have to find someone like you for amo in the future. These young men in the village have shallow eyes¡°


    Lin Laogen, who was comfortable in his heart, sighed.


    "That Uncle might as well give me acquiescence. I haven''t got married yet."


    Wu Qingyuan answered with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, you boy, can really make uncle happy..."


    Lin Laogen was stunned and then laughed. He was amused by Wu Qingyuan''s words. The anger provoked by the Zhao family just now disappeared. His wrinkled face smiled happily.


    However, he didn''t take Wu Qingyuan''s words seriously. He just joked to make himself happy. Although he wanted to find an excellent man for his baby, he also knew himself.


    The business of buying and selling carbon kilns hasn''t spread yet. The villagers don''t know the details of Wu Qingyuan, but he knows that the Wu brothers who can casually take out one or two hundred liang of silver are not worthy of their family, and his baby is still a worthless little brother.


    Besides, there is a gap between his age and Wu Ching yuan''s, but he has always been a brother. With his own generation, he has never thought of him as a "son-in-law".


    With such a tease, Lin Laogen was finally in a good mood. He patted Wu Qingyuan on the shoulder and was very happy.


    When Wu Qingyuan joked, Wu Qingyuan smiled and didn''t correct much. Only he knew whether he was joking or not.


    After brother Zhou and Lin Tianbao comforted and walked out of Lin amo''s room, he got up and said to Lin Laogen, "uncle, I''ll go in and see amo", crushed the herbs picked from the mountain into a paste, brought a basin of water, and then went over.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, brother Wu. You can talk and help Uncle persuade ah mo."

 Chapter 28

    Lin amo is indeed very optimistic and cheerful, but it doesn''t mean that such people won''t be sad.


    He usually uses various reasons to comfort himself that he doesn''t look good. It doesn''t matter. As long as other aspects are good, someone will certainly like it. But now the Zhao family''s practice is like pouring a basin of cold water on a fire, which extinguishes his little expectation in an instant.


    When Wu Qingyuan knocked on his door and he came out to open the door, his smiling eyes were red.


    "Brother Wu, what''s up?" even his voice had a low nasal sound.


    "The herbs are ready. I''ll cure your face."


    Wu Qingyuan raised his hand with half a bowl of black-green herbal paste and a basin as an excuse to enter the house.


    If Wu Qingyuan had told him to cure his face in the past, Lin amo would have jumped up with joy, but at the moment, he was still unhappy and depressed. When he was unhappy, he was not interested in anything and had no hope.


    Even if he becomes good-looking now, he will still be old and ugly in the future. Otherwise, when so many staff grandfathers get old and want to marry young and good-looking girls and brothers, they will still be despised.


    Lin amo has no culture, but his mind has always been very thorough.


    However, Wu Qingyuan came to the door with his things and couldn''t let anyone go back. These herbs were painstakingly picked from the mountain against the big sun. They couldn''t waste them, so he nodded and let Wu Qingyuan enter the house.


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t read his mind, but Lin amo thought everything on his face. He knew that he was in a low mood. He didn''t hurry to say too much when he entered the house. Instead, he immediately asked him to wash his face, rolled up his sleeves and began to apply medicine to him.


    Lin amo doesn''t understand pharmacology. Naturally, he allows him to move. Because he is in a bad mood, he rarely calms down and doesn''t speak today. He sits obediently on the edge of the bed and fades the usual lively noise. He is quiet and clever.


    The appearance of this clever boy made Wu Qingyuan couldn''t help but produce ripples. The fingers gently rubbed on his face felt the touch of delicate skin, and his heart was as hot as hot magma.


    At the moment, it''s the second thing to come in and treat Lin amo''s face. Enlightening him is the main thing, but Wu Qingyuan soon found that the other party doesn''t need him to explain at all. The young man''s optimistic character can comfort himself and won''t want to die as sad as some people with poor tolerance.


    But some depression can''t be avoided. Lin amo has a little serious self doubt. Should he be despised for his ugliness? He can''t blame him for his natural appearance.


    "Maybe this is a test given to you by God. Heaven has great responsibility for such a person. You must work hard first. The people in the village dislike you ugly. It doesn''t mean that everyone only looks at your appearance. Zhao Haisheng is not worthy of you¡°


    Seeing the loneliness on his face, Wu Qingyuan tried his best to solve it.


    "Brother Wu, don''t comfort me. I know what conditions I have. I''m so ugly. I hate it when I see it. I don''t blame others."


    Lin amo is really illiterate. He doesn''t understand Wu Qingyuan''s words, but the other party is comforting and enlightening himself. He still understands.


    This self deprecation, Wu Qingyuan felt some pain in his heart. The boy looked cheerful, but his heart was extremely low self-esteem.


    "I''m not comforting you. I''m just telling you the truth. Ah Mo, you don''t have to be so inferior. You have many advantages. You can calculate and work, and you can make money with such a good craft as dough. You''re very capable."


    Putting down his things, Wu Qingyuan washed his hands, moved a stool, sat down in front of Lin amo, faced him and said seriously.


    "But what''s the use of being able to do? I propose marriage when no one comes..." Lin amo is still very depressed.


    "You just want to get married?"


    Wu Qingyuan suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    Wanting to get married is like wanting to be a man. Lin amo''s face turned red for a moment, and then his voice began to hesitate and shy.


    "I, I, I didn''t. everyone got married. There are two normal dolls. I''m still at home. I don''t even have a matchmaker. It''s strange. As soon as the matchmaker heard that she was a matchmaker for me, she ran away..."


    No matter how thick skinned he is, he is still shy about getting married.


    In fact, it''s not how much he wants to get married, but according to the rules of the village, everyone will become their own children at the age of 15 or 16. He is 18 and will be 19 in a few months. In the village, he can be regarded as a typical older saint.


    It''s said that leftover women and men will be destroyed in modern times. Moreover, the ancient people''s thought is not as open as modern people. The remaining girls and brothers can''t withstand the pressure of public opinion. If they can''t marry for a lifetime, they will be drowned by saliva.


    Lin amo doesn''t care on the surface. He always says that when his brother is promising, he will support him and help him recruit a door-to-door husband, but he is still very flustered.


    At last he lowered his voice again.


    Wu Qingyuan looked down at him. His ears pulled down. He felt very cute. He couldn''t help it. He stretched out his hands, held his chin, raised his head and smiled.


    "Now I''m helping you cure your face. After a while, the green spots on your face are gone, and everything has been solved. It''s beautiful and capable. My father is still worried about marrying ah Mo, who is preparing to marry with so many silver fields?"


    "But, if it can''t be cured..." Lin amo''s idea is very pessimistic.


    "If it can''t be cured, blame me for my poor medical skills. I''m responsible for marrying you. How about it?"


    Wu Qingyuan stares at Lin amo''s eyes, looks at him and smiles jokingly.


    "Ah? I..."


    Lin amo''s face turned redder and his head was held by Wu Qingyuan. He bumped into each other''s line of sight. His eyes sucked his soul like a black hole. I stammered and couldn''t say anything later.


    The heart suddenly pounded wildly, and the breath was tense and rapid. The whole person sat on the edge of the bed for a long time before he calmed down.


    "Brother Wu, if you tease me again, I''ll ignore you!"


    He was too nervous to see Wu Qingyuan. His eyes floated left and right, and his heart beat wildly and annoyed. He was not a modern man. No matter how thick skinned he was, he couldn''t stand such a joke.


    Like Lin Laogen, he didn''t take Wu Qingyuan''s words seriously at all. He and Wu Qingyuan are clearly people from two worlds. Where does he deserve brother Wu? Just think Wu Qingyuan is comforting and teasing him.


    However, secretly peeking at Wu Qingyuan''s handsome face and remembering his careless intimate hug on the mountain today, he was unable to calm down. It was like throwing a big stone on the calm lake, which couldn''t calm down for a long time, and there was a wave that he didn''t know how to describe.


    He just felt so nervous that he didn''t dare to look at Wu Qingyuan and couldn''t breathe


    "I didn''t tease you. OK, let''s change the subject. You said I would help you cure your face and don''t charge you money before and after. Would you like to thank me?"


    Wu Qingyuan said, but the hand holding his face didn''t come back. The beautiful skin touch on his hand made him nostalgic.


    "Well, what do you want, brother Wu? I''ll give it to you." the simple little sheep without emotional experience didn''t react at all that he was being eaten tofu.


    "I don''t lack anything, or you''ll call my name later. I''m older than you. How about you call me brother Qingyuan? You always call brother Wu to see the outside."


    Wu Qingyuan''s eyes were slightly excited. Changing the name was because he thought of the child''s "brother Haisheng". His heart was unbalanced.


    "I..."


    Lin amo can''t cry out. The whole person is like a cooked shrimp. It''s completely red.


    Why did he think there was something wrong? He felt strange. He often used this name to call other people in the village. It was normal for everyone to shout, but when he put Wu Qingyuan here, he felt his face had a fever and was a little embarrassed.


    "If you don''t want to, that''s fine. I just hear people in the village call me that¡°


    Wu Qingyuan took a panoramic view of his expression and expressed regret.


    Seeing Lin Amur still closed his mouth, his eyes flickered and floated silently, he sighed with regret, but his hand holding someone else''s face was confiscated.


    "Qing, brother Qing Yuan..."


    The simple boy couldn''t resist his constant regret, sighed and fooled, wriggled his lips, and finally made a sound, but his voice was as low as that of a milk cat.


    "So low..."


    The big gray wolf who succeeded in the treachery still regretted.


    "Brother Qingyuan."


    The simple little sheep increased the volume and shouted again, and his voice was a little more shy.


    "Well, that''s a good name. Try calling it again?"


    The shameless gray wolf continued to advance.


    "Brother Qingyuan..." his voice became more shy.


    "Well, do it again and say it smoothly."


    "Brother Wu! You''re teasing me!"


    The shy little sheep finally reacted that he had been fooled, raised his head, and his face was crimson and angry.


    "Yes, I tease you. Are you still crying? Your eyes were so red just now..."


    The brazen Wu Qingyuan continued to hold the boy''s hands, rubbed the tactile cheeks, and ate a big tofu openly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the angry boy blushed and closed his mouth. The whole man was stiff on the bed, and the trembling eyelashes on his flashing eyes were shy.


    At this moment, Lin amo''s eyes reflected Wu Qingyuan''s handsome face. He just felt dizzy. The big hands on his face were so hot and the voice in his ears was so gentle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Lin family didn''t care about the Zhao family''s marriage proposal after they refused. Although Lin amo was a little lost, the main reason for his sadness was not that Zhao Haisheng wanted to embrace left and right. It would be good to comfort him. He was still happy when he woke up.


    But for the Zhao family, it''s not that easy.


    Although the Zhao family is only a mud legged family, they don''t have much face, but his family carries so many dowry gifts and a dowry of two liang silver to propose marriage. Lin Laogen doesn''t agree. He still drives them out with people and things, which makes the surrounding villagers laugh. He can''t swallow it.


    What''s more, after beating Lin amo for so many years, his son''s daughter-in-law is about to enter the door and hire Lin amo to go home. We can''t just give up.


    As soon as the couple got together, they handed the news to their son in the town and soon noticed.

 Chapter 29

    Willow Village is so big, plus several gossip aunts in the village, who has any news to spread quickly.


    Almost overnight, the people in the village knew that Lin amo secretly ran to the brothel.


    Yes, the little brother of the Lin family has been to the brothel. I don''t know where the news came from. In short, it spread all over the village on the third day after the Zhao family failed to propose marriage.


    This is not a small thing. Just as Wu Qingyuan warned Lin amo when he caught him in the brothel, no matter what reason he went to that place and whether he did anything, in short, it was wrong for him to go to that place as a good little brother!


    Some people may think that there must be a secret when he goes to such a place, but those aunts who love to talk about right and wrong don''t care so much. They just have gossip topics. A few sharp mouths talk about it. With the promotion of people with a heart, basin after basin of dirty water poured on Lin amo.


    What, brother Lin, what are you doing in that place? Shouldn''t it be money? It''s said that Lin Laogen''s youngest son is going to a private school. He is short of money. Tut tut Tut, he has the face to do that kind of thing when he looks like that. He doesn''t have to do this for lack of money. It''s a shame.


    Why not? Brother Lin has a good temper, but I''m not sure. What can a little brother do in that place? Oh, I can''t see. We have to tell our daughter and brother to stay away from him in the future. What''s this like.


    What''s more, he said that the younger brother of the Lin family must want to be a man. He''s still so old. It''s normal to miss spring. He may have been broken long ago. He usually sees him close to several single and poor men in the village who haven''t married yet. Anyway, he blows the oil lamp and can''t see his face and touch his face. People don''t mind


    In short, there are those good people who don''t keep their words in the muddy water. The more rumors are spread, the worse they are.


    Zhou Ge''er, who made friends with Lin amo, was said and discredited together.


    When Lin Laogen heard the news, he was almost angry. It was some bastard who said nonsense and deliberately damaged the reputation of his family''s ah mo. the fake came true. In the future, ah Mo''s face will be better than others.


    It is also rare for old woman Lin to stand on the front of Lin Laogen and immediately rush out to argue with others. She is not in love with Lin amo, but Lin amo has a bad reputation. The reputation of the Lin family is not much better. They are all grasshoppers on a rope, and the whole family will be involved.


    When Lin amo knew it, he couldn''t help running home, locked himself in the room and didn''t open the door. He began to cry. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t stand being said so ugly.


    "Asshole! Asshole!"


    Lin Laogen stood in the yard, so angry that he couldn''t scold the superfluous words. He could only scold the bastard and stomp his feet.


    "These things that kill thousands of knives are nonsense. They are not afraid to be pulled out of their tongue when they go to hell! Let me know who has a black heart and a broken mouth and chews the root of her tongue behind her back. I can''t spare her!"


    Old woman Lin scolded angrily. She didn''t know whether it was true that Lin amo went to the brothel, but she couldn''t admit it even if it was true.


    People in this era value fame, honor the festival and innocence. How can they talk nonsense about ruining people''s reputation? It''s said that how can Lin amo be a man in the future and not be taken to protect the reputation of the village, and the lintel of the Lin family stinks.


    "Cousin, what shall we do? It''s said in the village that the fake has come true. How can ah Mo go out in the future..."


    Brother Zhou''s eyes are also very angry. In addition to being angry for Lin amo, he has also suffered. How can he and Lin amo, two young brothers, be the opponents of old gossip aunts, and be blacked together.


    However, the main character of this gossip is Lin amo, which doesn''t have a great impact on him. Zhang also knows him. Zhang Dazhu won''t break up with him because of this rumor. Lin amo is really miserable.


    Lin Tianbao is not sensible. He is impulsive and wants to go out and settle accounts with someone.


    "Tianbao, come back!"


    Wu Qingyuan grabbed him.


    "Brother Wu, let go of me. I want to vent my brother!" the child was very angry and struggled hard.


    "Who are you going to vent your anger with? Do you know who spread these words? Or are you going to beat all the people in the village one by one?"


    Wu Qingyuan''s face is not very good-looking, but he is the most rational.


    Several questions made Lin Tianbao speechless.


    Lin Laogen and others also saw that they didn''t know what to say. They were angry and helpless. Even if they found someone who talked nonsense, it wouldn''t help. Their mouth was long on others. Rumors can''t be controlled.


    "Uncle Lin, let''s not be angry, find a way to find out the people who spread the rumors, and then let the rumors subside. You and ah Xi go to see ah Mo first."


    Wu Qingyuan calmly ordered.


    Gossip is not something else. It can be solved if it is solved. If it is not handled properly, let alone whitewash, there is no problem at all. Even if it is finally solved, the impact of rumors will not be dispersed easily. Gossip people will not care whether the protagonist is innocent, but only whether there is a topic.


    Things spread so fast, but to the worst, someone must have done it on purpose.


    With his calm leadership, Lin Laogen calmed down a little, nodded to agree with his proposal, and hurried into the house to see Lin amo, who was emotionally broken.


    Brother Wu is right. It has been spread like this. It''s no use getting angry. Now the most important thing is to find out this talking bastard!


    However, Lin Tianbao is still difficult to calm down. The child is not sensible and protective. He just feels that he needs to get back immediately after being angry.


    When the people in the yard dispersed, he was unwilling to break away from Wu Qingyuan''s hand and wanted to run outside to teach those nonsense people a lesson.


    Wu Qingyuan stopped him again, took the child to the stool under the big tree in the yard and sat down, admonishing him.


    "Tianbao, brother Wu and your father know what to do. Who can you teach now? You can''t beat the little fat next door."


    "I can learn martial arts. Tomorrow I''ll go to the escort agency in the town to pay tribute to my brother. I want to vent my anger!"


    Children are tough.


    "Go to the town escort agency to worship an apprentice? Good, ambitious, but are you sure people will accept you as an apprentice? And as far as I know, the escort agency doesn''t accept apprentices. After you worship the master, you not only have to help people work, but also give ten liang of silver a year. Do you have any?"


    Wu Qingyuan poured cold water mercilessly.


    "Even if you really learn, what if you have fists and feet? Can you kill those nonsense people? Can you beat them so that others won''t say it? Your mouth grows on others..."


    "But brother Wu, can''t we just forget it? You haven''t heard how much they said today. They, they said that my brother slept with the single men in the village! And brother Zhou, they also said that brother Zhou and my brother are good. Maybe they have been to the flower building, which is unclean!"


    Lin Tianbao, who was hit by repeated overturning, was angry and helpless. He was very unwilling. Even if it was false, his brother would have no face to go out in the future.


    "Of course you can''t just forget it."


    Wu Qingyuan''s eyes showed a cold and fierce look.


    In ancient times, what was the difference between destroying innocence and forcing people to die? Just because he doesn''t get into trouble easily doesn''t mean he''s afraid of things. It''s okay not to touch the bottom line when dealing with him, but he won''t stop dealing with the people he cares about, right or wrong!


    "Brother Wu, do you have a way?" Lin Tianbao was very smart. He heard Wu Qingyuan''s tone and asked carefully. He felt that Wu Qingyuan brought him a kind of pressure at the moment.


    "Did the book Mr. private school sent you say that you should pay him back in his own way?"


    "No, but I know a tooth for a tooth!"


    Lin Tianbao stood up, clenched his fist and bared his teeth.


    "Good boy, put your ears together..."


    Wu Qingyuan nodded with satisfaction, pulled the child in front of him, attached it and explained it in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, before dawn, Wu Qingyuan said hello to Lin Laogen and said that he went out to inquire about the people who spread the rumors.


    Lin Tianbao waited until the morning when the children in the village came out to play after breakfast. He found several good playmates and encouraged a group of seven or eight year old followers. A group of children sneaked out of the village and slipped into the town to play.


    Wu Qingyuan''s plan is actually very simple. It''s useless to ban an affair. The best way is to create a bigger and more interesting scandal to cover up and divert the attention of gossip people.


    The most suitable gun head for attracting fire is the Zhao family, the source of spreading rumors.


    It''s not hard to guess who is behind Lin amo. The Lin family is very popular in the village. Even if amo is ugly and despised, he is sweet and can work. When he sees people, he is his aunt and uncle. He is good at greeting and fighting injustice. He likes to help people. In fact, his aunt in the village still likes him very much and won''t hurt him for no reason.


    In the whole Liushu village, the only one who has a holiday with the Lin family is the Zhao family. What''s more, the Zhao family just came to propose marriage and was kicked out by Lin Laogen. This rumor came out. It''s wrong.


    Lin amo''s reputation is ruined, and it is the Zhao family that ultimately benefits. Lin amo is ugly and has no reputation. If Lin Laogen doesn''t want his little brother to be lonely for life, he can only marry his children to their family. He has to beg!


    Who can think of such an insidious way to marry a dowry rich labor force home without effort, except the Zhao family who originally had a crooked idea?

 Chapter 30

    Wu Qingyuan has always been either not to do things or give the enemy a hard blow.


    By the means of people from the end of the world, they basically kill things, but this simple and crude method is obviously not applicable here. Then we can only change a roundabout way to return a tooth for a tooth. The Zhao family is bad for the reputation of the Lin family, so we can follow suit.


    He went out before dawn and arrived in town at dawn.


    Once in town, Wu Qingyuan first went directly to the drunken flower building, found a clever and winking waiter in it, put down the silver and explained it carefully before coming out of it.


    After that, he went to Qian''s house. The servant who bought the back door handed sun Baozhu a small note about meeting. After all this, Wu Qingyuan finally went to buy two kilograms of roast meat and a few bottles of wine, and hurried to the government Yamen.


    He didn''t go to the government to report the case. There is no law of libel. It says that people can ignore the government, but it doesn''t prevent him from acting in the name of the government.


    No matter how they teach the Zhao family and how they refute the rumors in the village this time, after the incident is over, amo''s innocence will be affected. If you want to completely wash his innocence, you have to think of other ways. This way has to borrow the hands of people in the Yamen.


    Wu Qingyuan came to Shiqiao Town not long ago. He didn''t know the town as well as the villagers who lived here all his life, but he was familiar with one or two people in the Yamen.


    In this era of three religions and nine classes, in addition to the most basic problems of life and comfort, the most important thing is to have a good relationship with the local local local snakes.


    Whether you are a farmer who ploughs the earth all your life or a business official, as long as you live in this place, you will always have time to deal with local snakes. Therefore, when you first came to the town, Wu Qingyuan learned something about these people openly and secretly.


    Outside the county magistrate, he can''t make friends for the time being, but he pays attention to the minions under the two. When he settled down with the village head to handle the household registration official dish in the town, he became familiar with a yamen servant surnamed Zheng in the Yamen.


    "Why did brother Wu come to our yamen? Is there anything to do? Didn''t you take your official disc a few days ago?"


    As soon as Wu Qingyuan came to the yamen gate, several yamen servants who gathered to chat found him. One of them, like the leading yamen servant, greeted him with a smile.


    In fact, he didn''t meet with these yamen guards many times. It can''t be said how familiar he is, but he can''t stand it. He gave money generously when he came to the village head for official dishes from the first time. After that, every time he went to the town, he chatted with wine and meat. Anyone who is so generous and can be a man is willing to be a brother.


    "Yes, I have something to do today. Fortunately, Lao Jiang''s family has a good roast meat today. Buy some and have two drinks with brother Zheng. Come on, brothers, you''re welcome. You''ve worked hard to protect us Shiqiao villagers. Have a rest and eat something."


    Wu Qingyuan said with a quick smile, put the wine and meat on the table, and asked the Yamen nearby to come too.


    Shiqiao Town is just a small town. The government in the town is not a real county yamen, but a similar branch office. People working here can only call yamen, not officials.


    Leisurely and carefree, the officials are very lazy, and they are gambling and drinking meat. That''s a common thing. The emperor is far away from the sky. This little office has the final say of several of their officers and men, who can not manage and enjoy themselves.


    Smelling the aroma of wine and meat, as soon as Wu Qingyuan opened his mouth, everyone quickly gathered around. Although they did not worry about food while eating the housekeeper''s meal, they didn''t have good meat and wine all at once. If someone invited meat and wine, they were absolutely polite.


    The Yamen serviceman surnamed Zheng who just said hello was not polite. He was ready to sit down and eat immediately, but Wu Qingyuan quickly pulled him to the next table and placed two bottles of wine and a kilo of roast meat alone.


    "It seems that brother Wu is an expert. It''s easy to talk at the beginning of wine and meat. If you have something to say, you can say it directly..."


    Zheng yamen is a middle-aged man who is almost 40 years old. He has worked in Yamen all his life. He has never seen any bends and turns. He knows better than anyone that he eats people with soft mouth and takes people with soft hands.


    "Brother Zheng laughed. In fact, it''s not a big deal. Just ask brother Zheng to take his brothers and help his brother teach some people with dirty mouths. This silver is regarded as tea money for the brothers¡°


    We are all understanding people. Wu Qingyuan didn''t say anything shabby. He took out a ingot of silver and put it on the table. He went straight to the topic.


    Asking people to do things is false. At the critical moment, he still pays attention to interests. What he asks is not difficult. For these yamen, it is a small thing. As long as there is meat and money, these yamen have no reason to refuse.


    "Just take a trip to the Zhao family in Liushu village? Such a broken mouth person can be closed for two days?"


    When Wu Qingyuan finished, Zheng yamen service stared at the silver on the table and smiled brightly. Good guy, it was ten liang of silver for a trip. Brother Wu was really generous.


    "Brother Zheng, just do as I say. Don''t bother..."


    When the goal was achieved, Wu Qingyuan smiled faintly.


    "OK, let''s do what brother Wu says."


    Zheng yamen Yi put the silver in his pocket with a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Tianbao also ran to the town with a group of children.


    Don''t underestimate this group of children. Children have no scruples. Things passed from children''s mouths are faster and more believable than adults.


    Liushu village is really not far from the town, but because of the inconvenient transportation, the people in the village have nothing important to do except Spring Festival and market.


    If adults don''t go out, the children in the village have no chance to come. They can only work together every day, or play with their friends in the mud in the village. These children are still very fresh and yearning for the prosperous town.


    Therefore, Lin Tianbao suggested that everyone form a team to play, and said he would invite everyone to eat sugar gourd. A group of children suddenly forgot everything happily, and SA Yazi ran out secretly.


    Although Lin Tianbao is only ten years old, he has a smart head. With Wu Qingyuan''s guidance, the child has a leading style.


    He took a group of children older than him and younger than him to the town. With the activity funds given to him by Wu Qingyuan, he first bought a few strings of sugar gourd and distributed them to everyone to appease. Then he took everyone to the snack stall at the door of Qianji grain shop according to the plan.


    At noon, a group of children squatting at the door of the grain store eating sugar gourd finally had a lively look.


    "Hey, look, isn''t that brother Haisheng? Ah, who''s that beautiful little brother? There''s a beautiful girl. Why are they arguing? Let''s go and have a look..."


    As soon as he saw the news coming from the grain store, Lin Tianbao stood up excitedly for fear that he would squeeze into the crowd with a group of children.


    At the moment, the door of Qianji grain shop was very busy and chaotic. Zhao Haisheng was pulled and cried by a beautiful waiter. Sun Baozhu stood in front of them, very angry.


    Just now she received a small note saying that Zhao Haisheng was carrying someone on his back. She didn''t believe it. It wasn''t right for a time. Who knows, the servant girl who called her soon ran to tell her that a brothel waiter ran to the grain shop to find someone to make trouble!


    "Zhao Haisheng, how are you? I should have known that you are not a thing. You dare to visit the kiln before we get married. This person has come to the door. What do you think I am? What else do you say now? Don''t you say you don''t like my brother? What about him? He is more beautiful than Lin amo! Do you marry me home and serve me? Or do I serve him?!"


    Sun Baozhu is very angry. Although it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, which woman really wants to share her husband with others. The waiter in front is different from Lin amo. He is very beautiful and threatening.


    And Zhao Haisheng can be the shopkeeper of the grain store, but she depends on her. She dares to go out to eat soft food. She really doesn''t pay attention to her!


    Seeing that she was very angry, Zhao Haisheng wanted to explain, but the crying waiter was very Winky. He hurriedly blocked Zhao Haisheng in front of him, fell down on his chest and continued to cry. His voice was louder than just now.


    "Sobbing, brother Haisheng, I know I''m from a bad background, but you know Xiao Zhu doesn''t sell himself. Xiao Zhu is innocent. You said you wouldn''t mind redeeming me. Why don''t you tell me now that you want to get married? Is she the tigress you said? Sobbing, brother Haisheng, don''t marry her. Aren''t you the shopkeeper of the grain store? Let''s go back to the village If you don''t have any money, Xiao Zhu is willing to live with you... "


    The waiter named Xiao Zhu looked at the soft and weak, but his strength was not small. He hugged Zhao Haisheng tightly just not to let him pass. He cried like a pear blossom with rain, which made people sympathize.


    But when sun Baozhu arrived, he was furious.


    "What? Tigress? Zhao Haisheng, you son of a bitch! We''re finished! So is your shopkeeper!"


    Sun Baozhu couldn''t control her temper immediately. She waved her hand and slapped Zhao Haisheng in the face, and then walked away angrily.


    As soon as she left, the waiter loosened Zhao Haisheng, pretended to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes and immediately ran away. Zhao Haisheng, with an iron face, stood at the door of the grain store, and the surrounding crowd talked one after another.


    After the crowd dispersed, Lin Tianbao and a group of chattering children returned to the village with new gossip.

 Chapter 31

    The people in the Yamen are very arrogant. As soon as they arrive at the entrance of the village, they talk to the village head to hand over the Zhao family.


    The people in the village are ordinary people. What they fear most is the people of the government. Zheng yamen service with his brother''s aggressive appearance scared everyone out of breath. The village head who received the news was so surprised that he ordered people to go to the Zhao family and hurriedly put down his hoe and rushed over.


    "What do you want to do when you come to Liushu village? The villagers in our village are good families..."


    When the village head was old, he respectfully asked several yamen servants to wipe sweat and explain. He was no less worried than the surrounding villagers.


    When the villagers informed him just now, they told him about the Yamen''s roll call to find the Zhao family. They didn''t say why. It seems very fierce. It''s probably not good.


    If someone else committed a crime, he would definitely cooperate actively and hand them over. After all, no one dared to fight against the people of the government, but the village head of the Zhao family hesitated because the Zhao family had a little kinship with him. People in this place pay attention to family blood, and of course he should take care of his own relatives.


    However, the village head also muttered that although the Zhao family was not liked by the villagers, they could not do anything to provoke the government. If they really wanted to make a mistake, he had no choice as the village head.


    Today, Zheng yamen was specially invited by Wu Qingyuan to bluff people. How to do things was discussed on the way. He ignored the village head at all. He didn''t continue his yamen''s prestige until the Zhao family and his wife were pushed and yelled by several villagers to the entrance of the village.


    "Are you the Zhao family? Well, I can''t see that you two husband and wife are brave enough to break the laws of the imperial court. Brothers, come here and tie them up and take them back!"


    Facing the government''s Yamen, the Zhao family and their husband were afraid. They didn''t come back to the entrance of the village and asked what they were looking for. The Yamen directly asked someone to catch them, which directly weakened the legs of Liang and his wife.


    The village head was also startled and hurriedly stopped the inquiry.


    Zheng yamen service didn''t explain either. He continued to catch people. Wu Qingyuan, standing behind, came out and said respectfully to the village head.


    "The village head is the official I reported to. I think the village head has also heard the rumors in the past two days. Those untrue rumors have seriously damaged the reputation of brother Zhou and brother Lin. if this matter cannot be solved, brother Zhou and brother Lin will be ruined in the future. I think the village head can''t deal with this matter. He can only report to the official and return our innocence."


    "This..."


    The village head was dumbfounded, and the surrounding villagers were stunned. Obviously, Wu Qingyuan didn''t expect to report to the official.


    The Zhao family and his wife are also stupid. Since the establishment of the village, no one has gone to the government to say that even if someone died, this guy went to report to the government because of a little gossip! Is there a mistake?!


    "Brother Wu, is there any misunderstanding here? Let''s just say something in the village. Why bother the government..."


    The village head felt the sweat on his forehead and felt very upset. The Zhao family is not only his relatives, but also has a bad reputation for the village after the prisoners in the village. Why are the Wu brothers so impulsive? What can be solved privately? Why do they have to go to the government.


    "Don''t worry, village head. I just want to be fair. There are so many people in the village. I don''t know who spread those words. I only know that the Zhao family is the one who has a holiday. They are the first suspects. If it turns out that uncle and aunt Zhao didn''t do it at that time, I will naturally ask the official to let people go and apologize. But if they did it, I will be alone I will certainly ask the government to give us a clean and fair return. I believe the government of Xia can make decisions for the people¡°


    Wu Qingyuan was calm and did not let go.


    "This brother is right. If you have something to do, go to the government. We will make decisions for the people. Destroying people''s reputation is no different from forcing people to die. Old village head, this matter has violated the law. The situation is bad and can''t be private. You don''t have to worry about it. Leave it to our government. If there is any problem, we will check it carefully and catch all the people involved in the crime Get up and pull out your tongue¡°


    Zheng yamen was very cooperative. He patted the village head on the shoulder and looked around at the villagers. He patted the solemn sound path.


    With Zheng yamen''s slightly threatening voice, it was obvious that several aunts in the villagers shook their bodies and quickly lowered their heads. It was obvious that these unusual things were mouse excrement fueled by good things.


    When someone caught him, Zheng yamen didn''t delay any longer and left with his brother. Wu Qingyuan didn''t stay to deal with the village head and the villagers who were talking in a low voice. He called Lin Laogen and others who were also stunned to flash away immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next two days, Wu Qingyuan and Lin''s family didn''t go out much.


    No matter whether the village head came to the door or met the villagers when he went out, they didn''t say anything and waited for the government to investigate. Even when the village head came to the door in person, Wu Qingyuan still didn''t let go. Even Lin Laogen, who was good at talking and honest, changed like a person and had to solve the matter to the government.


    At this time, everyone knew that Wu Qingyuan came for real. He would never stop until the rumor was solved and brother Zhou and brother Lin were innocent.


    It''s just a few gossip. Now it''s even in the Yamen. It''s spread all over the surrounding villages. Now Liushu village is famous. The village head is speechless and the villagers are afraid.


    However, Wu Qingyuan and Lin''s attitude is not incomprehensible. We all know how bad the gossip scandal was. If Wu Qingyuan and Lin Laogen didn''t react quickly and spread it, Lin amo would not be forced to death by rumors and have no face to live in the village. Together with brother Zhou, who made friends with him, his reputation would be damaged.


    If it turns out like this, the parents and elders of other people will not give up easily. Many people with conscience and villagers can understand it. Although they feel that Wu Qingyuan''s direct reporting to the official is a little big, they are not afraid of it.


    Some people with a guilty conscience began to be frightened. They didn''t dare to go out and shut their mouth. They were afraid that the Yamen would catch themselves, so they couldn''t be afraid.


    People in the village are trembling and the village head is worried. His mother-in-law has been urging him to rescue the Zhao family. Zhao Haisheng, who got the news in the town, also ran back to beg his cousin uncle, but he has run to the town several times. Anyway, the Yamen just don''t let go.


    Most importantly, even if the Zhao family and his wife don''t admit it, the village head estimates that they must have done it. The village head is not stupid. He knows what kind of person his relatives are.


    What has the final say to the village head is that the Zhao family''s husband''s mouth is hard again. The official servant who has greeted Zheng is very honest. He doesn''t admit never mind. The village head who comes directly to the news says that the two men have pleaded guilty, but they are in the hands of them.


    Anyway, whether it''s true or not, the news that the Zhao family slandered and slandered brother Zhou Geling came back to the village is about fixing nails on the iron plate. Besides, it''s true. The aunts who gossip the most before have a good relationship with the Zhao family''s mother-in-law. They are accomplices. They are guilty and dare not refute at all


    A group of children who followed Lin Tianbao secretly to play in the town and watched the excitement came home late. The family found that several children were afraid of being beaten. They quickly explained that they had done nothing wrong, that is, they sneaked into the town to eat a string of sugar gourd and watch the excitement.


    So Zhao Haisheng stepped on two boats, one of whom was the brothel waiter. Looking honest and capable, the news of visiting the kiln spread all over the village overnight, just like Lin amo''s gossip.


    Coupled with the fact that the Zhao family and his wife were caught in the yamen, the public opinion in the village didn''t need to be taken by anyone. Suddenly, they changed the topic, turned the gun head, and began to talk about the Zhao family. The wall fell down, and the people pushed this sentence is not unreasonable.


    There is also Qianji grain shop. There is no need for sun Baozhu to do anything. The person staring at the shopkeeper will find a way by himself. The next day, he pried the shopkeeper''s position where he hasn''t been hot


    The Zhao family is a relative of the village head. The village head broke his head for the bad things of the Zhao family. In the end, he had no choice but to have the cheek to ask Wu Qingyuan and the Lin family.


    "Village head, since you have spoken, this matter is not non-negotiable. As long as they are willing to explain the nonsense in front of the whole village, apologize to brother Zhou and brother Lin, and return our innocent reputation. We won''t do it for the villagers. We just want justice¡°


    After eating a pot of beef for so long, it''s time to start the pot. Wu Qingyuan put forward his request without expression.


    "Yes, as long as they explain clearly in front of the whole village and return the innocence of my family amo and brother Zhou, I won''t investigate."


    Lin Laogen also nodded, but his expression was still very ugly. It was strange that he could be happy about it. He could hardly wait to kill the Zhao family.


    However, it is obviously unrealistic to want human life to do so. It is urgent to save your baby''s reputation.


    "OK, I''ll tell them."


    Wu Qingyuan and the Lin family finally let go. The village head took a breath and nodded quickly. This requirement is not too much. It''s much better than going to jail.


    After leaving the gate of the Lin family, the village head rushed to the town without stopping. He talked to Zheng yamen for a long time and stuffed more than a dozen copper plates. Only then did he see the Zhao family husband and wife who had been locked up for several days and speak out Wu Qingyuan''s conditions.


    It''s reasonable to explain and apologize in public. It''s really not too much, but if you do, brother Lin and brother Zhou will be clean, and their Zhao family will have to be scolded. Who dares to make friends with their family after doing such a shady thing?


    But if they didn''t agree, they would have to be locked up. Zheng yamen didn''t execute them, but the dark and dark cells with rats and the frightened waiting were enough for them.

 Chapter 32

    Wu Qingyuan didn''t travel long. It took him only two months. During this period, he was busy. He didn''t have time to learn the words here, but it didn''t prevent him from writing an apology.


    He can write in traditional Chinese and simplified Chinese. Lin Tianbao, who can read, can help translate it. It''s not difficult to prepare an apology for the Zhao family. It took so much effort not to let the two couples wash the reputation of Zhou Gelin amo.


    As for the content of this apology, Wu Qingyuan is not an ancient man and can''t write literary words, but he has read books in modern times. It''s OK to write an article that is easy to understand and understood by the villagers.


    The villagers of Liushu village have lived for so many years, and Liushu village also has a history of more than 100 years. The village has not spread gossip and said that people are right and wrong before, but this is the first time that someone has been accused to the government because of right and wrong, and finally has to be escorted to explain and apologize in front of the whole village.


    Although people think it''s a little big to pull the government up, they also feel very novel and inexplicably excited at the moment. It''s amazing for the couple of Zhao family to clarify and apologize in public!


    On the day of explaining the apology, the villagers of Liushu village prepared their own small benches one by one and brought water bottles and melon seeds together. Their faces were as excited as going to the gala. Many people even came to the next village. Everyone crowded around the big sun farm to watch the excitement.


    The couple of Zhao family were pushed to the high platform of the village every time they used to talk about things. Looking at the crowd below, they almost wanted to die. At an old age, they lost all their old faces this time.


    Of course, they just think about it. They won''t really die. If they lose face, they''d better live. Zheng yamen service next to them didn''t dare to resist. They had to admit their fate and make a hard apology. Under the guidance of the village head sentence by sentence, they read an apology explaining the causes and consequences.


    This apology was specially written by Wu Qingyuan. It was not only easy to understand, but also full of voice and emotion. Finally, it was read by the Zhao family and his wife with a local accent. It was also a little more humorous. The villagers below laughed a lot.


    Ha ha''s laughter made the Zhao family and his wife dare not lift their faces at all. They wanted to bury their heads under the ground. They were afraid that the people who came to see the excitement in the next village would remember their faces and recognize them later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After such a toss, the gossip incident was finally solved.


    No one believed and dared to spread the previous rumors. There is an example. Since then, the villagers of Liushu village have kept gossip, but they dare not say anything about such innocent gossip. We don''t want to go to the Yamen because of chewing our tongue.


    But this time, although it proved Lin amo''s innocence and let everyone know that the Zhao family deliberately slandered him and saved his reputation, it was true that he went to the brothel to help the waiter make money.


    Although extenuating and understandable, many women and aunts in the village have left a mark in their hearts. No matter how he looks and character, people with rules will not consider him when looking for a partner.


    Lin Laogen sighs in his heart. Lin amo also knows that he is not doing well, too aggressive and not comprehensive, but he doesn''t regret it. He wants to provide for his brother to go to school and make his brother promising. His brother is very smart and has a great future. He is like this anyway. Broken cans are broken.


    The eldest brother is like a father. His mother is away and his father is honest. He has to plan for his family. If no one wants him, no one wants him. It''s good for him to stay at home and take care of his father all his life.


    What''s more, there must be gains if there is a loss. The villagers know that he can twist noodles so well. They despise the identity of those swindlers, but they can envy their appearance.


    Even though Lin amo is not good-looking, the young shepherds who pay most attention to his appearance turn to him for noodles, which proves that his craftsmanship is true. Therefore, many girls and brothers quietly come to him. His small business is booming. He makes more money than going to the drunken flower building for several days, but he is so happy.


    He has no reputation and money. Lin amo is more open to think about it. He soon regains his fighting spirit. The Zhao family''s affairs actually don''t have so much impact on him.


    Wu Qingyuan became famous in the first World War because of this. The village looked at him with admiration. No one expected that he was kind, but he was cruel and accurate. Look, these knowledgeable and educated people are different. If they were to replace them, where would they have the courage and brain to report to the official!


    Lin Tianbao adored him and wanted to worship him as a teacher with joy. In the past, he wanted to study because Lin amo asked him to go. But after this incident, the child deeply realized the difference between the government and the common people, and had a little firmness in his heart. As long as he could get a reputation and enter the official career, he could also protect his brother and father when he grew up.


    However, Wu Qingyuan has some brains, but he doesn''t have seven words and eight strands of ink in his stomach. He can only teach children enlightenment. If children want to test their fame, they have to go to a private school and be taught by a serious gentleman.


    As for the Zhao family this time, it is true that stealing chickens can not erode rice. The two husband and wife suffered a prison disaster and lost their face. Needless to say, the Zhao family''s reputation is completely bad. Even several good aunts who made friends with her family are far away from them. People who can ruin people''s reputation and live such a long life are better to have less contact with them.


    And Zhao Haisheng, after the quarrel of the waiter in Hualou, his marriage with sun Baozhu was over. Without the woman''s help, he quarreled at the door of the grain store. Not only did he lose his position as a shopkeeper, but he even lost his work in the small running hall. He had to pack up his bags and go back to the village temporarily.


    In short, after the gossip, except for the dark clouds in the Zhao family, everyone else is sunny.


    It all depends on Wu Qingyuan that the Zhao family can be solved so perfectly. Lin Laogen is grateful to him. He wants to beat the Zhao family at most, but amo''s reputation has been completely destroyed. It''s a great luck to be able to recover it now.


    On the night of the apology meeting, Lin Laogen happily ran home to kill chickens and ducks. He also bought a bottle of good Laobaigan and invited Wu Qingyuan to take the seat to celebrate together. By the way, he also celebrated Wu Qingyuan''s housewarming, because his house has been completed and can be moved at any time.


    Lin amo is also very grateful to him. Lin Tianbao told him everything about the town that day and the plan to report to the official.


    In fact, the rumor has little impact on brother Zhou. It is mainly aimed at him. Wu Qingyuan verbally said to help his brother Zhou and him get justice, but everyone knows that the other party is helping him at all.


    So when Lin Tianbao and his friends came back from the town that day and told him whether the gossip could be solved or not, he was grateful to Wu Qingyuan. He immediately hid in his room and made a pair of cloth shoes as a gift while he couldn''t go out these days.


    Courtesy is light and affection is heavy. He doesn''t know how to thank. Although cloth shoes are worthless, they are also his intention.


    It''s just that when the things are ready, he is a little embarrassed to take them to Wu Qingyuan himself, because making shoes and clothes for others is a matter between close people. He and Wu Qingyuan are two single Wang. It''s really ambiguous to send shoes!


    "Axi, please help me take this to your cousin..."


    Sorry to go, he had to ask brother Zhou.


    "OK, you finished it so soon? Let me see."


    They live in the same room. Lin amo does shoes. Brother Zhou naturally knows that he asked about the size of Wu Qingyuan''s feet.


    Although it''s not good for amo to send shoes to his cousin, they know they won''t tell. It doesn''t matter. Last time Wu Qingyuan bought so many cloth in the town, he has been in a hurry to make clothes. Amo helps his cousin make shoes.


    "Eh, there''s also a sachet? This cloth is... Silk and satin? Ah Mo, this silk and satin seems to be the red silk your father bought for you on your birthday last year. Didn''t you say you wanted to keep it to make a mandarin jacket when you got married? Why did you make a sachet?"


    Brother Zhou opened the cloth bag to check his shoes, but he was surprised to find that there was a red sachet in addition to the shoes.


    He remembered this cloth. The red cloth was not cheap. Uncle Lin paid money to buy the red silk that had been polished in the temple. He wanted ah Mo to make a personal dress for him, so as to bless his good luck and find a good husband as soon as possible.


    Therefore, ah Mo is a treasure at ordinary times. He is reluctant to make clothes immediately. He puts them at the head of the bed every day as a tribute from the Bodhisattva. He wants to keep them for marriage. It is of great significance to make them into a mandarin jacket.


    It doesn''t take so much cloth to make a sachet, but it''s a pity to cut off a piece of red silk and make a vest.


    But Amer doesn''t think so.


    "It doesn''t matter. My father stuffed silver into the temple last year. When the eminent monk came to preach, he offered it for seven days. If it is made into a sachet and brought it to brother Wu, it will bless him."


    "But what do you do?"


    Brother Zhou is a little sad. He is very happy to send such a good thing to his cousin, but what about ah Mo? The things that have been preached and opened by the eminent monk can not be found. We can''t blame him for his superstition, because people here believe in gods very much. Ah Mo is unlucky enough. What if the Bodhisattva doesn''t bless him.


    "Later, but Axi, don''t tell your cousin that I sent the sachet, okay?"


    Ah Mo has always been very open-minded and asked.


    "Why?"


    Brother Zhou was puzzled and strange.


    Then Lin amo''s face turned a little red and lowered his head. His voice also decreased. "I''m afraid brother Qingyuan misunderstood..."


    "Brother Qingyuan?" brother Zhou keenly grasped the key point of the address.


    "No, no, it''s brother Wu... Anyway, don''t say that I sent the sachet. I, I''ll help my second aunt cook. Please take it to your cousin."


    Lin amo''s face turned more red, his eyes dodged and asked again, and then immediately bowed his head and left quickly.

 Chapter 33

    Lin amo''s strange appearance is so obvious. Brother Zhou has known him for so long and has never seen him blush, uncomfortable and flustered. Coupled with the shoes and sachet on his hand, brother Zhou, as a former man, has a flash of inspiration and guesses something.


    A single brother gives shoes and sachets to another single man. Even if the reason for giving things is thanks, few people believe that if so many things don''t give away, they have to give these two most representative handicrafts.


    And brother Qing Yuan, spitting out from amo''s mouth, sounds different from brother tie Niu and brother lengzi. Do you blush? And take cover?


    If brother Zhou can''t guess what''s on his mind, he''ll have been friends with him for more than ten years. There''s no doubt that amo''s heart is sprouting! The object is still his cousin!


    In response to this fact, brother Zhou was happy for the first time and worried for the second time.


    He was glad that ah Mo finally came to his senses. In the past, when Zhao Haisheng was courting ah Mo, he was not very optimistic. Although Zhao Haisheng performed very well in front of outsiders, he just felt that they were not worthy and that the plan in Zhao Haisheng''s eyes was wrong. The facts proved that he was right.


    But it''s a pity that amobe''s place is smart, but he has no experience in emotion. He is usually well protected by Uncle Lin. he always feels that Zhao Haisheng doesn''t dislike his ugliness and is good to him. He decides to promise as long as someone comes to propose a kiss. He''s easy to cheat and has low self-esteem. He hasn''t considered whether he really likes it.


    Although the elders often say that their parents ordered the matchmaker, there are many girls and brothers who look at each other in the village. Amo is good in all aspects except appearance. He has the right to enjoy his choice, rather than being arranged and make do with it because of his poor conditions.


    But now the object of Amor''s spring heart is Wu Qingyuan, and brother Zhou is worried about him.


    It''s not that he belittles amo and favors his cousin. It''s really impossible for anyone in the village. The gap between Lin amo and Wu Qingyuan is too big. It''s not discrimination, but a fact.


    On Wu Qingyuan''s terms, even if he is very old here, as long as he wants to get married, he can definitely ask the matchmaker to say that a beautiful girl will come back, and ah Mo is not only a brother, but also an ugly brother. In my opinion, the two are unlikely to get together.


    Even if he thinks that ah Mo is very good, he can see that his cousin who has just met him is different from the man in the village. He has seen the world and may have a high vision. Can he see ah Mo?


    If my cousin doesn''t like ah Mo, ah Mo''s unrequited love will be sad again, but my cousin doesn''t seem to only look at his appearance. My cousin takes special care of ah Mo on weekdays, which is not necessarily


    After thinking about it, brother Zhou didn''t send anything to Wu Qingyuan for the time being. He hurried to the kitchen with his things and pulled Lin amo aside again.


    "Axi, why are you pulling me? I, I have to help my second aunt cook."


    Just now, he accidentally said something in front of brother Zhou, brother Qingyuan. Ah Mo''s face is still red.


    As soon as brother Zhou saw his appearance, he was more sure of his guess. When he looked around and saw no one, he came up to his ear and whispered, "ah Mo, tell me honestly, do you like my cousin?"


    "No, no!" as soon as he finished, ah Mo''s face became more red. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to lift it up. He quickly shook his head and denied it.


    "No? No, you gave my cousin shoes and sachets? No, you''re still blushing? How can you stammer without you? You stammer when you''re nervous and lie. You don''t know. You just called my cousin brother Qingyuan. Didn''t you call my cousin brother Wu before..."


    Brother Zhou didn''t believe it and chuckled.


    "I, yes, it was brother Wu who asked me to call. He said he called brother Wu too angry. You, don''t guess nonsense. I just wanted to thank brother Wu for helping me. I don''t know what to give. I saw that brother Wu''s shoes were not enough. I, I did it."


    Ah Mo stammered a few words, and his face turned aside. He didn''t dare to look at people. The whole person revealed a panic at a loss, with a shy look.


    Just said finally, the shy tone brought a bit of loss, "besides, where can I see big brother Wu like me? I''m so ugly and still a little brother..."


    After saying that, the shyness in ah Mo''s heart gradually disappeared. Yes, he doesn''t deserve big brother Wu.


    "That''s not certain. Ah Mo, you''re not good-looking now, but my cousin said he could cure your face. At that time, you''ll be no worse than other girls in the village. Besides, my brother can work and have children. What''s wrong?"


    "Not every man likes little brother..."


    Ah Mo still lowers his head. There are younger brothers here, but it is still the mainstream to marry girls. Most of those who marry younger brothers go home because they are too poor to have a choice. They just marry home to add a labor force. They don''t really like younger brothers. Few people like Zhang Dazhu are determined to marry brother Zhou.


    In fact, he didn''t know whether he really liked Wu Qingyuan. He didn''t really understand this. Just when he thought of Wu Qingyuan, he was nervous and jumped abnormally. When choosing gifts, he couldn''t help making shoes and sachets for him.


    When he faced Wu Qingyuan, his heart was different from that of other men.


    "Ah Xi, don''t guess and talk nonsense anyway."


    Thinking of this, ah Mo asked again with a reddish face.


    After asking so clearly, ah Mo still denied that he was either an elm head or a dead duck.


    Brother Zhou is more inclined to the latter because he knows that amo actually has low self-esteem and always feels that he is not good at anything.


    "OK, I''m not guessing, but you really want to thank your cousin. You''d better send it yourself."


    Looking at ah Mo''s shy expression, brother Zhou nodded and stopped forcing him to admit, but asked him to send things by himself.


    Don''t give Amer the chance to refuse, put the package back into his hand, and brother Zhou quickly Snickers and leaves.


    It''s not hard to guess what Amer is worried about. In that case, he has to send the gift himself.


    If my cousin is also interested in ah Mo, it''s just for ah Mo to send things by himself. If my cousin is not interested in ah Mo, he will naturally understand what he sees and explain it to ah Mo to avoid misunderstanding.


    After all, his cousin is different from Zhao Haisheng. At that time, he will enlighten ah Mo, so that ah Mo will not be more sad after continuing his unrequited love affair. It''s better to make things clear as soon as possible while his feelings are just budding.


    "Axi, you are so ungrateful!"


    Seeing that brother Zhou left without loyalty, ah Mo stood in a hurry and shouted angrily.


    Apart from brother Zhou, he had no other friends, and it was impossible for his father and brother to send things. He was annoyed and annoyed with his baggage for a long time. Finally, he had no choice but to go on his own, annoyed and shyly holding his cloth bag to find Wu Qingyuan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lin amo comes to Wu Qingyuan, Wu Qingyuan is in the room to improve the plan for the carbon kiln and wants to move.


    In fact, he didn''t want to move much, but his own house had been completed. There was no reason to stay in the Lin family, but he was reluctant to go.


    Yes, for the first time, Qingyuan was reluctant to leave.


    Whether before or after rebirth, his life has always been in a state of running around after his parents died. He will never miss any place again. Even if he decides to leave his hometown forever and live alone in a strange world, he doesn''t have much to give up.


    But now, he is reluctant to leave the Lin family, because after leaving, he can''t wake up every morning to see the boy who laughs so happily in his heart.


    Although Wu Qingyuan is a little slow in feelings, when his good feelings sprout into love, it is so clear and obvious that he would be really stupid if he didn''t know his intention.


    It''s just, will amo like him


    "Brother Wu, are you there? It''s me, amo..."


    Just thinking, the door was knocked, and the crisp young voice came to mind at the door.


    "Ah Mo, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as Wu Qingyuan was happy, he put down his pen and hurried over.


    As soon as he opened the door, it was the person he thought of. He couldn''t help being happy. After living in the Lin family for so long, this was the first time that Amer took the initiative to come to him at the door of his room, because it was inconvenient to pay attention to etiquette.


    "No, it''s nothing. I just made a pair of shoes. Is it suitable for you to try? Brother Haisheng and Tianbao told me everything about their family. Thank you, brother Wu..."


    Lin amo, who is usually outgoing, is rarely shy at the moment. He shyly looks at Wu Qingyuan, who is one head taller than him, and passes the burden on his hand. He even speaks in a lighter tone. If Lin Laogen sees it, he may think he is dazzled. When will his amo be so gentle!


    "Why call me brother Haisheng, but still call me brother Wu? Haven''t we all agreed?"


    Compared with gifts, Wu Qingyuan is more tangled with the problem of address. He doesn''t call him brother Qingyuan if he calls him brother Haisheng. He is treated differently!


    ¡±¡­¡­¡°


    Ah Mo didn''t speak, but his face turned red again. There was a difference between the two names in his heart. In the past, brother Haisheng felt no difference from brother Lingzi and brother Gouzi in the village, but now Brother Qingyuan... He felt embarrassed when he thought about it.


    It''s all because ah Xi is so ungrateful. There''s nothing wrong with delivering things for him. He has to come to brother Wu alone.


    Ah Mo was annoyed and shy. Now he finally felt the feeling of brother Zhou.


    But in the end, Wu Qingyuan couldn''t beat Wu Qingyuan''s straight eyes. Looking at the deserted yard, he shouted again, "brother Qingyuan, try your shoes first."


    "I''ll try again later. You''re just in time. I have something to tell you."


    Hearing the words "brother Qingyuan" again, Wu Qingyuan didn''t feel numb. He just felt comfortable all over. Lin amo''s voice was like a clear spring, watering out the restless flame in his heart. Why did he think that amo''s cry was so pleasant.


    "What''s up?"


    "I heard that the temple fair will be held in the county the day after tomorrow. It''s a rare opportunity. Let''s go and see it together. What do you think?"


    Wu Qingyuan feels a little nervous when he tries to make a proposal. Now he understands his mind, but he''s not sure about amo''s mind.


    After all, he knew that Amer had a good feeling for that Zhao Haisheng before. He didn''t know how well he had been feeling. Now Zhao''s affairs have just been settled. If Amer did not adjust from Zhao Haisheng''s shadow, he would be too clever to get together to get a chance to see what Amer meant to him.


    I heard from brother Zhou that ah Mo likes the excitement before. He began to pay attention to the lively activities in the village and town. This time, there happened to be a temple fair. Ah Mo likes the excitement. Should he go?


    "Just, just the two of us..."


    Lin amo doesn''t want to go out without Wu Qingyuan''s worry. Instead, he asks shyly. Obviously, he doesn''t mean to refuse. He secretly stares at him with his eyes and his heart is shy.


    Seeing his shy peek, Wu Qingyuan''s uneasy mood almost relaxed in an instant. It seems that Zhao Haisheng''s influence on ah Mo is obviously not as great as he thought.


    "And brother Zhou and Da Zhu, your brother and second uncle Lin call up their daughters. Do you think so?"


    Wu Qingyuan, who wanted to nod, thought about it and changed his mouth. Ah Mo is an ancient man. I''m afraid it''s difficult to make an appointment alone.


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll cook first. Brother Qingyuan, remember to try on your shoes."


    Sure enough, hearing that there were others, Amur was relieved, nodded and agreed, and gave a shy advice before leaving.


    Wu Qingyuan still wanted to talk to him, but he could only see his back as he left quickly. Finally, he looked at the cloth bag in his hand and opened it. In addition to a pair of well-made cloth shoes, there was also a sachet embroidered with the word Fu.


    Amor gave him a sachet. What does that mean?


    After a short stay, Wu Qingyuan had an unspeakable joy in his heart. He looked up again at the direction Lin amo left. A smile appeared on his handsome face, and an invisible wolf tail emerged from behind.


    Who said that if a large group of people go out, there will be no chance to get along alone


    The author has something to say: amo never liked Zhao Haisheng, but because he had been despised by others, Zhao Haisheng was flattered and liked him suddenly. There was no lovelorn love if he had never started, and Xiaoshou had already begun to feel about Xiaogong, This can be seen from the fact that Xiaobei was shy when Xiaobei made close contact with Xiaobei every time before, so Xiaobei''s feelings for Xiaobei have changed so quickly at the moment.


    Small attack on the past life and this life. The life before and after the end of the world is one person, and the people contacted are all complex calculations. This simple and cheerful person has an instinctive attraction to him, who has always been in the cold world. It is normal to like after getting along, and the smooth development is the deep love of each other.

 Chapter 34

    The annual temple fair in the county is a lively event in the village hundreds of miles around. At this time of year, many families will take their children and the whole family to play together, just like the Spring Festival.


    In recent years, Lin Laogen also took Lin amo''s two brothers, but because he was a lame man, it was inconvenient to run too far, so he didn''t go every year. Amo was a little brother. It was OK to sneak into the town to see the excitement. It was unsafe for him and brother Zhou to go alone in a place as far away as the county. He had to be accompanied by elders.


    He knows that ah Mo likes the excitement, so he really hates himself for being useless. He can''t even meet the desire of children. At the moment, Wu Qingyuan says to take some children to watch the excitement. Naturally, he is happy to agree.


    As soon as the Zhao family''s affairs are over, he is still worried about comforting ah mo. it''s really sleepy. The pillow comes. Brother Wu really knows his mind!


    Not to mention the second room, the two girls in this room are not liked by old woman Lin. they haven''t been to Dalian town for several times. It''s rare to have the opportunity to go to the temple fair in the county. The couple naturally agree.


    However, old woman Lin didn''t have a big problem except telling Lin amo to come back early to help work. Anyway, she didn''t give the money for the children to play in the county. She didn''t feel heartache or have a problem, so she decided to go to the temple fair so happily.


    The county is no closer than the town. It takes three or four hours to take a donkey cart. It''s really bumpy. I''m afraid the inn in the county is full one day in advance. There''s no place to live at this time, so we finally decided to go by boat.


    On the day of departure, we got up before dawn to catch the boat. When we got to the river, many villagers had gathered, all in a hurry to the county to see the temple fair.


    There are also many familiar faces in the village. Obviously, there are still many rich families in Liushu village. Many are willing to spend money to play in the county.


    However, in addition to a few families with children, most of these people are young girls and young brothers, as well as the single men in the village, who are carefully dressed and dressed.


    Obviously, this lively activity is a good time for young people to fall in love. Who says that ancient people only talked about matchmakers implicitly and dating regardless of the times.


    "Brother, why are you dressed so well today? And the sun is not big today. Why do you bring a hat?"


    When he got on the boat, he found a good seat and sat down. Lin Tianbao came up to his brother and asked curiously.


    Lin amo also turned out his clothes at the bottom of the box and put them on today. The dark blue clothes lined him very gentle. The ugly half of his face was covered with a cloth with a hat on his head, revealing only half of his white face and a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Hearing his brother''s inquiry, he conditionally glanced at Wu Qingyuan sitting opposite him, and then patted Lin Tianbao''s head. He was guilty and taught him a lesson, "I''ll take care of my clothes. I''ll see the weather. It''s bound to be hot at noon. Take a hat and get ready early. You know? Sit down and sail right away..."


    "No, dad only looked at it yesterday and said it''s cool today."


    Lin Tianbao is skeptical. He always feels that his brother is not quite right today. Just take a hat. Even the new clothes he wore for the new year are turned out and put on. He just goes to the temple fair in the county, not to visit relatives. Just wear them casually.


    "Do we listen to dad or brother? There are so many questions."


    Unable to fool the past, ah Mo can only take out the posture of being a brother in shame.


    "Listen to you..."


    Lin Tianbao, who has always been a big brother, immediately chose to surrender and shut up in the face of oppression. He asked, why is my brother so reactive? Eh, my face is still a little red, strange


    Lin Tianbao''s small eyes were full of doubts, but the child''s attention was soon attracted by Zhang Dazhu taking out big cakes and fruits. Everyone went out early and had no time to eat breakfast. The adults could bear it, but the child couldn''t help it.


    The child ran over greedily and was not afraid to sail. Wu Qingyuan took the opportunity to quietly exchange positions and sat next to Lin amo.


    "Ah Mo, the clothes are beautiful today."


    Wu Qingyuan handed him a piece of cake and whispered praise. Just now he wanted to sit over. Unfortunately, as soon as he got on the boat, amo took his brother with him.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Lin amo was in a tense state when he saw him get up and sit down. At the moment, he felt Wu Qingyuan close to him and praised himself with a smile. His body was completely stiff. He passed the cake like a string puppet, and his head was even lower.


    The voice of thanks also had unspeakable shyness, but his heart jumped with joy. Brother Wu just praised him for his good-looking clothes!


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t read his mind. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but when he saw his shy and embarrassed appearance, he also guessed something, and a happy smile appeared on his mouth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wooden boat went down the water at a very fast speed. The donkey cart needed a bumpy road for three or four hours. It took only two hours to take the boat. At dusk, that is, more than 10 a.m., the people arrived at the dock in the county.


    Today is an annual Temple Fair for a total of three days. Many villagers came from hundreds of miles around. When we arrived at the wharf, the wharf was full of wooden boats, all of whom came to see the excitement.


    After entering the county, the number of people who come to join the fun has increased exponentially. There are many small vendors who come to do business, juggling artists, and security officers. The bustling scene is more lively than that of small Shiqiao Town.


    At this moment, Wu Qingyuan realized the prosperity of the world he crossed. Although all countries separated their land, his country is undoubtedly strong and prosperous.


    Lin amo, brother Zhou and others rarely come to the county to see. Wu Qingyuan is also the first time to see the ancient temple fair. He has seen a lot of lively modern times. However, there are few lively modern times with a strong festival atmosphere in ancient times. For a time, everyone is very novel.


    There are too many people who don''t come to the temple fair in the county. Among them, there are three children who don''t dare to run around separately, so the two couples can only watch the excitement with three small light bulbs. Fortunately, the three children are obedient and very easy to take.


    There was a lot of excitement and fun at the temple fair. After walking for a long time, everyone''s attention was finally attracted by a small vendor on the corner.


    "Come on, have a look, have a look, throw a pot, send a jade pendant, send a mask, and a dough man sugar cake purse. You only need five Wen at a time, send a jade pendant when you hit all ten short arrows, and you can send half of them. There is no deception! Come and see, send a jade pendant, a mandarin duck jade pendant worth one or two silver¡°


    The little vendor shouted loudly and skillfully. All the passers-by were attracted by the jade pendant of one or two silver in his mouth.


    People are busy making a living all day. Usually, there are very few recreational activities. In addition to going up the mountain to cut firewood and pick fruit, they go down the river to fish, dig beans in the soil, and throw pots. Generally, they are things played by aristocrats. The common people know, but they have never played.


    However, as soon as the merchant boss said that he would have a chance to get a jade pendant of one or two silver for five Wen, everyone was eager to try. Even though they knew they might not win, they all took the chance to try.


    "Brother Dazhu, go and throw a jade pendant for brother Zhou!"


    Lin Tianbao was a kid as big as a kid. As soon as he heard what the vendor boss said about the mandarin duck jade pendant, he took the lead in coaxing and pushed Zhang Dazhu over to join the fun.


    "Does this hero also want to throw a jade pendant? I don''t know if the hero has a sweetheart. According to the rules, you must take your sweetheart to throw a jade pendant, otherwise you won''t give it if you hit it."


    The merchant boss said the ugly rules in front with a smile. In fact, this is also because men have good face and will never lose face in front of their sweetheart. If they don''t hit the target once, they will definitely vote again. If they have serious self-esteem, they have to vote until they hit the target. At that time, if they really hit his jade pendant, the capital will come back and make sure they don''t lose money.


    But the jade pendant of one or two silver coins is so good that everyone can''t lose money. Naturally, he tries to set rules and do tricks.


    "I, I have a daughter-in-law!"


    Without Lin Tianbao''s coaxing again, the honest Zhang Dazhu obediently answered the boss''s questions, pulled the embarrassed brother Zhou to his side, and provoked the people around him to laugh with his local accent and simple smile.


    Brother Zhou was helpless and sweet. Wu Qingyuan''s cold and calm character broke Gong again and again after coming to Liushu village. He couldn''t help laughing. Come on, anyway, Zhang Dazhu, regardless of whether brother Zhou married him or not, he regarded people as him long ago and didn''t even speak implicitly.


    After laughing, Zhang Dazhu went on to perform.


    This man usually works hard enough, but he is not very good at throwing pots, such a skilled entertainment game. Moreover, in order to make money, the short arrows used to throw pots have also been manipulated by vendors. It''s strange that he can throw them in.


    "Brother Dazhu, forget it. We won''t vote. I don''t want a jade pendant..."


    Seeing Zhang Dazhu throw three groups of short arrows, he didn''t hit them, and the white fifteen Wen money was spent. Brother Zhou was a little distressed and felt that he couldn''t let him continue to be deceived.


    "I''ll throw it again, ah Xi. I''ll throw you a jade pendant. The boss said it was mandarin duck!"


    Zhang Dazhu was always stubborn when he was next to brother Zhou.


    Brother Zhou was helpless. The boss saw that the extra five Wen money in his hand was ridiculous and happy. Wu Qingyuan nodded in his heart. He was very satisfied with brother Zhou''s heart. He took out a few small seeds from the space, popped them out quietly when Zhang Dazhu threw them, and helped him put all a group of short arrows into the iron pot.


    "Yes, yes, I am!"


    All ten short arrows hit. Zhang Dazhu shouted happily. Brother Zhou showed his joy. Several children also screamed and laughed. The people around him were also excited. Only the merchant boss had a stiff smile.


    I really hit it!


    Twenty Wen invested in his jade pendant of one or two silver... The boss was not only stupid, but also cried in his heart. This deal is not cost-effective.


    But crying is crying. Now in public, so many people can''t refuse to pay him. They can only try to pull out a smile and offer the jade pendant.


    Zhang Dazhu gave the jade pendant to brother Zhou as soon as he got it. The people around him began to laugh. Ah Mo was laughing, and he was as envious as the little brothers and girls around him.


    "Amo, do you want a jade pendant?"


    Seeing his expression, Wu Qingyuan suddenly approached him.


    "Ah?" ah Mo didn''t react for a moment.


    "Boss, I also want to cast jade pendant!"

 Chapter 35

    Ah Mo didn''t respond at all. Wu Qingyuan said something. Wu Qingyuan had already raised his hand to the boss, and the onlookers looked at him.


    At this time, the stall of pot throwing game has been surrounded by people because Zhang Dazhu threw the jade pendant just now. The street corner is blocked. Everyone is crowded to watch the excitement and robbed all the business of other stalls next door.


    Today''s temple fair is the first time that someone has played the pot throwing game. Everyone is very curious.


    "This childe also wants to vote? Have you brought your sweetheart?"


    The peddler just saw that they were all the way. Zhang Dazhu threw away a jade pendant from him. Now he doesn''t like Wu Qingyuan and his party. His tone is not as enthusiastic as that of welcoming Zhang Dazhu just now. He has a hunch that this party is his nemesis today. It''s bad time!


    "Yes."


    Facing the boss''s question, Wu Qingyuan nodded very readily.


    As a result, as soon as he finished, Zhou Gelin Tianbao and others looked at him, and the vendor boss didn''t believe it. He had paid attention to these people for a long time. He didn''t see Wu Qingyuan and the girl and brother present like a pair.


    "He is my sweetheart."


    Wu Qingyuan stretched out his hand with a smile and irresistibly pulled Lin amo to his side.


    For a moment, Lin Tianbao and others opened their eyes wider. Lin amo reacted and was at a loss for a moment. Staring at him, he stopped breathing and his little heart beat wildly. Brother Wu said, what are you talking about?!


    "Are you really a couple?"


    The vendor boss still doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes, we are a couple! They can prove it. Yes, Tianbao, your brother is brother Wu''s sweetheart, right? Look, brother Wu will throw a jade pendant back for your brother."


    Wu Qingyuan nodded without hesitation. He raised his hand and held Lin amo''s hand in front of everyone, winking at Lin Tianbao nearby.


    Facing countless pairs of eyes staring at him, Lin amo was at a loss. His head was blank. His eyes stared at Wu Qingyuan, and his breathing was still paused, almost suffocating.


    Lin Tianbao responded quickly, nodded quickly and cooperated loudly. "Yes, he is my brother-in-law! Boss, look, they all hold hands together. Will you vote for my brother-in-law?"


    Under the influence of Lin amo''s calculating brother, the child is also very good at accounting. He decided to let his brother play the "play" for five Wen for one or two silver! Later, his brother must praise him for a silver or two. He didn''t make a mistake, hehe.


    Zhang Dazhu and brother Zhou responded and nodded, but brother Zhou looked at Wu Qingyuan''s eyes a little different. His eyes kept turning on Wu Qingyuan''s hand holding Lin amo. He had a little guess in his heart and couldn''t help laughing.


    It has been proved that there are more than one or two witnesses, and their hands are held together in front of everyone. If the vendors don''t believe it anymore, they have to believe it. If they weren''t a pair, can they let a strange man hold hands?


    In front of so many people, the business could not be pushed off. The boss had to nervously hand over five short arrows to Wu Qingyuan to comfort himself that it was not so easy for him to win all ten of them. He didn''t believe that these people were so lucky and won one after another.


    The boss was comforting himself, but in a few minutes, he was stupid again.


    Because Wu Qingyuan won all at once!


    "Hit it, hit it all at once!"


    When brother Zhou and others didn''t return to their senses, the onlookers around him shouted out excitedly, just like themselves.


    "No, impossible!"


    The merchant boss rubbed his eyes hard and couldn''t believe it.


    It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. It''s so easy to throw a pot. He''s moved his hands and feet at this distance and this short arrow. Just now, the guy even won all five Wen! He changed the jade pendant of one or two silver coins for five Wen. Ah!


    "Boss, can you give me the jade pendant? I should be a winner?"


    The boss wanted to cry without tears and roared in his heart. Wu Qingyuan smiled and asked for his reward.


    The pitcher who has moved his hands and feet is naturally not good, but his eyesight and sensitivity and accuracy are ten times higher than ordinary people. He can do it every step, and he can hit every shot at such a distance. Otherwise, in the end of the world, people will not define the power as the favorite of heaven.


    With countless eyes staring around, the boss just cries again. If he wants to continue his business, he has to give out the jade pendant of one or two silver. Otherwise, no one will play with him. He will really lose money today. The jade pendant is not a fake. It''s really one or two silver.


    Wu Qing accepted the jade pendant for one or two silver coins after five Wen''s money. She put it into Lin amo''s hand, smiled and reached out to help him trim his sideburns. She turned and handed a few Wen''s money to the boss for the three children to play.


    Now the boss''s heart finally comforted a lot, because when Wu Qingyuan made a fuss, there were more people in his stall, and everyone was more confident and increased many customers because they hit the target. For a time, the boss''s business was more popular.


    As for the three children, they are just playing. One person throws back a small candy cake, but they are also very satisfied. The entertainment results of the game are not important. It''s just good to be happy in the process of playing and participating.


    After playing in front of the pot throwing game stall for half an hour, several people returned with full loads and continued to gather in other busy places. They didn''t feel tired. Today''s temple fair was originally to join in the excitement, and it''s not easy to come to the county. Of course, we should seize the time to visit.


    However, Lin amo is not among the people who are excited to join the fun. Up to now, his head is still dizzy, and he can''t respond. He holds the jade pendant in his hand and doesn''t say a word. He has completely lost his interest in coming to the county to watch the fun. He stares at Wu Qingyuan and holds his walking hand. His heart is still beating wildly. He has been thinking about what just happened in his mind.


    When Lin Tianbao saw it, he asked Wu Qingyuan strangely, "brother Wu, why are you still holding my brother''s hand? We''re far away, and the boss can''t see!" Lin amo quickly broke away from his hand and walked to the front with a red face.


    "Your brother is very beautiful today. There are many abductors here. Brother Wu is afraid of losing your brother."


    The hard won little hand left like this. Wu Qingyuan was so lost that he patted Lin Tianbao''s head and lied without guilt.


    Brother Zhou understood and smiled. Zhang Dazhu didn''t understand. He really thought there was a kidnapper. He immediately grabbed brother Zhou''s hand nervously. The two girls in the second room were timid and close to Lin Tianbao.


    "Really, brother Wu, do you think my brother looks good today?"


    Lin Tianbao was the boldest one. He directly ignored what Wu Qingyuan said to scare the children. He paid attention to another key point and laughed loudly.


    "Not only today, it has always been very good-looking. Those who say your brother is not good-looking have no eyes."


    "Hey, dad is right. Brother Wu, you have vision! My brother is good..."


    Lin Tianbao fully inherited Lin Laogen''s character of protecting the calf. Wu Qingyuan''s words immediately brushed his favor. He laughed and began to boast. Wu Qingyuan also cooperated very much to make him happy.


    Just on the street, they flattered you and me. Brother Zhou couldn''t stop laughing. Lin amo felt more and more ashamed. He was still a client!


    "Well, brother, if you talk a lot all day and don''t play, we''ll hurry back to the village by boat before dark."


    Really can''t stand the flattery of big and small people who open their eyes and tell lies. Lin amo covers his brother''s nonsense mouth in shame, looks at Wu Qingyuan quickly, and quickly pulls the man away.


    Wu Qingyuan stared at his back and laughed, then followed up.


    There are a lot of programs for today''s temple fair, but the county is actually so large. All the programs are concentrated in a few streets. Everyone arrives in the morning and has almost finished visiting at dusk. The children have to go if they don''t want to go any more. If they can''t catch up with the boat late, they have to stay in the county for one night. It''s expensive to live in an inn. There are many people in the county today. Whether there is a vacant room is a problem.


    Obviously, most people who came to play today knew this truth. They hurried home as soon as it was time. The wharf was another prosperous scene, and everyone lined up to get on board.


    But when it was Wu Qingyuan''s turn, the ship was full, two places short.


    "Dazhu, you take brother Zhou and Tianbao. They go first. Ah Mo and I sit in the back boat."


    Wu Qingyuan had an idea, pulled Lin amor, who was walking forward with a sullen head, and took the initiative directly.


    "OK, cousin, let''s go back first. Don''t worry. Ah Mo, you''re with your cousin. See you later."


    Brother Zhou, the most sensitive, had seen his fishiness. He stopped Dazhu who wanted to talk, nodded quickly, took several children aboard, stared at him with annoyed eyes, and Lin amo, who said he was unjust, smiled. Then he dodged his friend''s eye knife and sat inside. The wooden boat immediately drove away.


    It''s a foregone conclusion. He can only go away with Wu Qing alone. Ah Mo has to accept his life and be quiet. Wu Qingyuan excuses people to hold his hand.


    The chagrin turned into a deeper shyness. I didn''t know what to do. I could only pray to get on the boat and go back. It was really strange to stay alone with brother Wu!


    But the man on the next boat suddenly came down and told everyone that the boat was broken and the last boat couldn''t go. Let''s think of other ways.


    It''s Dusk now. It''s unrealistic to walk or go back in an ox cart. The rest of the people can only stay in the county for one night. They have to complain and run back to the inn to avoid sleeping on the street at night.


    Wu Qingyuan and Lin amo naturally had to follow. Compared with Lin amo''s chagrin, he was like winning a big prize and took people back to the county to find an inn.


    But today, it seems that God is against them. The inns in the county are full. There is no place to stay with people in the city. It happened that it rained at this time. It''s really unlucky!


    "Brother Wu, what shall we do?"


    It''s the first time Lin amo has encountered such a bad situation. He looks at Wu Qingyuan wrongly for help. His two watery eyes are pathetic.


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother Qingyuan will find a way..."


    Wu Qingyuan, who called to heaven to help me, helped the poor boy wipe the rain off his face and smiled very gently.

 Chapter 36

    Wu Qingyuan''s so-called will find a way, but in the end, it''s just a bad idea to sleep in a deserted temple in the suburbs for a night.


    It''s no wonder that he has a crooked mind and has a chance to break the temple. It''s just that the overlord bows hard. He asks himself that he is still a relatively honest good man. Now, in this situation, he really can''t find a place to stay.


    As early as before the temple fair, the Inns that can accommodate people in the county were booked. There are not many ordinary people who can stay. They go late and have no place. In addition, the restaurant lobby for dinner can sit for one night.


    However, Wu Qingyuan didn''t want to sit awkwardly all night in the noisy restaurant lobby, so finally out of selfishness, he chose to take Lin amo to rest in the abandoned temple. He finally caught the opportunity of a two person world. It''s unreasonable to waste it.


    Lin amo didn''t know what to do. He was anxious to go home. He was at a loss. He trusted him 100% and naturally listened to him in everything.


    But when the broken Temple found that he and Wu Qingyuan were the only two people in the whole place, he finally reacted and regretted. One of them was an unmarried brother and the other was a single man. It was wrong for them to stay alone for one night. It was against the rules!


    "Ah Mo, come and sit down. Don''t worry. If you don''t tell me, no one knows¡°


    Wu Qingyuan, who had just lit the fire, turned back and shouted to Lin amo, who stood stiff at the door and didn''t dare to come over.


    Ah Mo''s expression is so obvious that he doesn''t know what he thinks. In this world, there are more than two men and women alone. There is a rude Festival, and so are the two men, but he won''t do anything. Once they don''t talk about it tonight, who knows they spent a night alone in the broken temple?


    "But... Brother Wu, we''d better hurry back. Anyway, the rain has stopped outside. Let''s go to find a donkey cart."


    Amok was not as open-minded as he thought. He stood at the door with his nervous hands holding the corners of his clothes. He had the posture of running away as soon as he nodded.


    "It takes four hours to go back by donkey cart. Now it''s dark outside. Who dares to take us back? Darling, come and dry our clothes. Let''s rest for a night and go back by boat tomorrow morning."


    Looking at his posture, Wu Qingyuan couldn''t help laughing. He had to take the initiative. He walked over and pulled the people to the fire and sat down. It rained so hard outside just now, and most of their clothes were wet. If they didn''t dry, they must catch a cold tomorrow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He thought very well, but amo fought between heaven and man in his heart. He was not as strong as Wu Qingyuan. If Wu Qingyuan didn''t let him go, he couldn''t earn it at all, and he didn''t have the strength to struggle. As soon as Wu Qingyuan met him, he was stiff and soft, and he couldn''t control his body at all.


    It''s over. He must be ill. He has a strange problem that brother Wu is nervous when he touches him


    But no matter what he thought in his heart, he was finally obediently pulled by Wu Qingyuan to sit down. They were so close together. In the broken temple, except for the crackling sound of firewood in the fire, that is, their own breathing sound, no one spoke for a moment, and the atmosphere was strangely ambiguous.


    Finally, Wu Qingyuan is more calm and takes the initiative to find topics to ease the tension and embarrassment of AMO. After all, he is much more mature than Lin amo. Amo is young and an old-fashioned ancient man. If they want to develop, he must master the leadership.


    Quiet broken temple, romantic fire, dark lonely night, such a good environment, the only topic must be falling in love.


    After saying a few words at random, which made Lin amo nervous and trembling a little better, Wu Qingyuan cut into the topic of "like". This is also the main purpose of his asking Lin amo out today. He wants to know what amo thinks now.


    In fact, from the day when ah Mo gave him something to the morning when he went out, the other party specially changed his clothes and blushed when talking to him, he could guess some, but he still had to say what to say.


    This is not the first time he has asked this question. I remember when they went to town together, he also asked about relevant topics. At that time, amo didn''t feel much. He just felt that it was not good for a young man who hasn''t been married to discuss this kind of problem with others. I''m sorry.


    At the moment, he was more than embarrassed. His face was so red that his head was smoking. He held it for a long time before he said, "as long as... As long as he is good to me."


    It''s like gold in a million dollars. It''s almost the same as what he didn''t say, but it''s also the truth of ah mo. he doesn''t have any requirements for his future partner and hasn''t thought about it. He doesn''t fantasize about how handsome and rich he wants to marry like a beautiful little brother and girl in the village, because he doesn''t have a chance to choose at all.


    But this time, he secretly glanced at Wu Qingyuan and felt a ripple in his heart.


    "It''s that simple? Brother Wu is also very kind to you. Are you willing to marry me?"


    Wu Qingyuan could always pay attention to his reaction and watch his small movements. Suddenly, a brilliant joy of fireworks came into his heart. As soon as his brain turned, he simply laughed.


    Amok had never been joked like this before. He opened his eyes almost instantly, clenched his small fist with both hands, and didn''t know how to answer. This was too direct!


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t know his temperament. He continued to laugh and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m kidding you. Elder brother Wu is so old that he doesn''t deserve you..."


    "No, no!" Lin amo suddenly got worried because of this sentence and quickly shook his head to explain.


    "Isn''t it? You''re only 19 this year, but you''re not full. The village says you''re an old brother and you look good. Your father has prepared so many dowries for you. You''re worried about getting married. Brother Wu is almost 28 this year. Haven''t you been married in the village at this age? And brother Wu''s family is not a big family. Just me and brother Zhou, who wants to live alone Do you want to marry my innocent daughter and brother to me? Only widows who have been divorced can see me...... "


    Wu Qingyuan held his forehead and said sadly. He looked at Lin amo with empty eyes. He found that the boy frowned and worried, and secretly smiled in his heart.


    Lin amo usually talks, but he''s stupid when facing him. He''s so worried to hear his self deprecating words.


    Brother Wu must have come to their village because he doesn''t understand. He can be popular in their village like brother Wu. He''s not big at the age of 28. It''s normal for couples in the village to be teenagers!


    Besides, brother Wu is not only handsome and knows a lot, but also can afford to buy three carbon kilns as carbon kilns. It doesn''t hurt to give dozens of liang of silver casually. After the news spread in the village, all beautiful girls who want to marry brother Wu can queue up in the town.


    On this thought, Lin amo thinks that Wu Qingyuan should be given the knowledge of Liushu village, so that he won''t know if brother Wu is cheated in the future.


    "... anyway, brother Wu, you don''t lack a daughter-in-law."


    "I''m so good? But the carbon kiln business is not easy to do. In case of failure, I''m poor. Moreover, they all say that I want to find a bosom friend for marriage. I don''t know the beautiful girls in the village. I haven''t even said a word. I don''t understand at all. If I marry back, I don''t like it. It''s not harmful to my family for a lifetime¡°


    Wu Qingyuan endured the joy in his heart and continued to worry.


    "In my hometown, I always get along with each other for a period of time before getting married. I''ll see if it''s appropriate to make a decision. But you can''t do it here. The rules are too strict. You see, just now you were worried that it would be bad for us to stay alone in the broken Temple all night, right? Someone else would think I was a hooligan..."


    "Well, brother Wu, what kind of girl do you like? I, I''ll ask for you."


    Lin amo has always been a nosy, red thread and self sacrificing child, but only he knows that he has a dull, strange and uncomfortable feeling when he says this.


    All the words said that it was on the point. The silly child was not enlightened and wanted to be a matchmaker. Wu Qingyuan smiled helplessly in his heart and could only continue to master the dominant power and said directly.


    "I don''t like girls. I like little brother."


    "Ah? Brother Wu, do you like my brother?" Lin Amur opened his eyes again. A good man like brother Wu doesn''t like girls. What''s good about my brother? Everyone says my brother''s life is cheap.


    "Yes, just like you!" Wu Qingyuan looked serious, stretched out his hand, nodded his forehead and smiled.


    "Brother Wu, you tease me again!"


    The young man blushed and complained angrily. Brother Wu always made fun of him.


    "I''m not teasing you. You''re worried that you can''t get married. I''m worried that I can''t get married. It''s more suitable for us. Didn''t you just say that you were good to you? Other things are not important. You think you despise me now¡°


    Wu Qingyuan is very brazen to pursue the victory. This is the only time he is so shameless in his life.


    "No, not..."


    Simple Lin amo was his opponent. He blocked his mouth with a word and blushed badly.


    Seeing this, Wu Qingyuan thought about it and decided to add another fire. Suddenly, he pointed to Lin amo''s back and said loudly, "amo, there''s a snake behind you!"


    "Ah, snake!"


    Suddenly, the boy who was blushing and didn''t know how to answer was startled. The conditioned reflex jumped up and ran to him. He grabbed his arm in panic and fear. He was bitten by a snake when he was a child and was afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    Wu Qingyuan smiled and reached out to take the man to his arms.


    Lin amo was scared away by a snake word. He didn''t pay attention at all. His full trust made him afraid. He stretched out his arms and hugged him along Wu Qingyuan''s actions. His legs jumped and hung on him like a koala for security protection.


    Wu Qingyuan couldn''t help laughing. Lin amo realized that he had been fooled again. He said in shame, "you deliberately scared me again!" and then hurried to get off him.


    Where would Wu Qingyuan miss this opportunity? He held his waist tightly with both hands. The scoundrel continued to laugh, "I scared you and didn''t let you jump on me. Now I''ve held you. I have to be responsible for you. Ah Mo, shall we communicate?"


    "Brother Wu, you''re a scoundrel!" he couldn''t get down. Lin amo was ashamed and angry, but then wondered "what is communication?"


    "Communication is that I like you..."

 Chapter 37

    All the words were drowned by Wu Qingyuan''s kiss on his forehead and his favorite sentence. Ah Mo kept his hands on his shoulders and remained in place for a long time. He didn''t react until Wu Qingyuan called his name again.


    Ah Mo, who came back to God, didn''t scream at being taken advantage of, didn''t push him away in panic, and didn''t shout hooligans loudly. Instead, he was shy and pitiful. He leaned against him and didn''t dare to speak, because in addition to being shy, his legs were soft, and he was so nervous by the temperature on his forehead that his legs were soft!


    I can''t believe, I can''t believe brother Wu said he liked him, and brother Wu kissed his head... Is this true?


    Ah Mo just feels that it''s like a dream at this moment. Two hands on Wu Qingyuan''s shoulders are sweating holding his clothes.


    The quiet night was quiet again, but a bud of love was growing up quickly. Neither of them spoke again, and only occasionally looked at each other to produce a few sparks.


    After the clothes were dried, Wu Qingyuan laid amera down on the grass beside him, took off his coat and put it on in the other party''s nervous eyes, then smiled at him, said "good night" and walked back to the fire to add dry firewood to watch the night. Well, he is a good man.


    While lying on the haystack, ah Mo breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him go over, touched the temperature that seemed to remain on his forehead and his clothes with a strong male smell, looked at Wu Qingyuan''s back, shy and confused, but he couldn''t sleep.


    For the first time in his life, a man said he liked him. This man was brother Wu


    Throughout the night, they had different thoughts. Wu Qingyuan burned the fire all night and didn''t sleep. Amo also thought about it all night.


    The next morning, Wu Qingyuan was still full of energy, but ah Mo''s two panda eyes were too sleepy. He ate a steamed stuffed bun and drank a bowl of soybean milk. He followed Wu Qingyuan on the boat back to the village, sat in his position and fell asleep unconsciously against him.


    Knowing that he couldn''t sleep last night, he was expected to be sleepy on the ship. When choosing the position, Wu Qingyuan specially chose the corner to hold the person leaning on his shoulder, so that the young man''s head could sleep comfortably against his chest, ignoring the surprised eyes around him.


    Xu was too sleepy. He didn''t wake up until he reached the dock. He vaguely opened his eyes and found himself leaning against his chest and dyed red. He was annoyed and shy, and let Wu Qingyuan take his hand back to the village.


    However, when they came to the entrance of the village, they loosened up. There are village etiquette in the village. Young people can look at each other secretly, but don''t show love in front of everyone when you''re unmarried. It''s really going to be said dead.


    When he returned to Lin''s house, Lin Laogen didn''t say anything. He asked whether he had been caught in the rain yesterday and asked them to go to two bowls of ginger soup to avoid getting sick. Brother Zhou told him when he came back yesterday that they would come back late if they didn''t get on the boat.


    In addition, Lin Laogen also had 100% trust in Wu Qingyuan. Even if the atmosphere was strange when they came back, he didn''t doubt it. When he saw his son blushing, he just thought it was freezing in the rain and didn''t think about it at all.


    Therefore, when he finds out that his son has been abducted by his "brother" in the near future, Lin Laogen is happy and his mood is still complicated


    Brother Zhou understood it and chased Lin amo, who was embarrassed, into the house to whisper.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, their relationship mode was full of strange and ambiguous atmosphere.


    The main performance is that amo starts to send this and that to Wu Qingyuan from time to time. As soon as they meet, the surrounding air starts to burn and flash sparks.


    Lin Laogen also found that his little brother was a little wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. He just felt that his son had suddenly become much quieter in the past two days. In addition, he changed his clothes one day and wore all the good clothes he couldn''t bear to wear in his box these two days.


    Lin Laogen also found that the kitchen of his family had white smoke every afternoon except during normal meals. He, a little brother who usually likes to run outside, stayed in the kitchen all day, holding a needle and thread while making clothes while guarding the stew and making all kinds of delicious food.


    At first, he was happy that his little brother was really filial to make stew for him. Even his mother angrily asked him that his son killed an old hen laying eggs at home. He refuted it. The chicken at home had their big room. His little brother killed a chicken to make stew for him. What''s the matter? A few days ago, the third brother ate a chicken alone. He made old lady Lin speechless and angry.


    As a result, seeing the stewed soup, his little brother took it to Wu Qingyuan for the first time, and then gave it to him. Lin Laogen was jealous and couldn''t help asking.


    "... isn''t brother Wu going to move soon? Thanks to brother Wu for helping me last time, I want to thank you a lot these two days. Dad, you can eat this vinegar too. Be stingy. Look, I left you a big pot¡°


    Lin amo, who fooled his father, was always good at it. He pointed out that there was a big pot of chicken soup left on the stove.


    "Oh, good, then you bring it to brother Wu quickly. The soup is not good to drink when it is cold."


    Lin Laogen always trusts his children. He decides the big things himself. He listens to his little brother for the small things. He doesn''t doubt that there is him. Hurry up.


    It''s Lin Tianbao''s little ghost who stares at his brother. He is very suspicious. He sends soup as soon as he sends soup. Why does his brother wear so good? His hair is not soap horn, but the aroma of Polyporus umbellatus. He can smell it. He is reluctant to eat a piece of sugar at ordinary times. He is willing to wash his hair with Polyporus umbellatus. There is a problem!


    However, no matter how strange Lin Laogen and his son feel, the day when Wu Qingyuan moves here is determined.


    After living in the Lin family for such a long time and taking care of his own house, it''s really unreasonable not to move out again. Anyway, now that Amer''s mind is determined, it''s sooner or later to marry someone home.


    On the day of moving, Wu Qingyuan specially went to the town in advance to buy some sugar and cakes, and came back to invite the villagers to eat.


    Housewarming banquets are not popular in Liushu village, but last time I called people from the Yamen to make a scene in the village. Although he was reasonable, he still had some influence. In particular, the village head was not very happy with him. Apart from the reason that the Zhao family was his relative, the village head felt that he could not pay attention to himself. If there was anything in the village, he could coordinate with the head of the village, Wu Qingyuan directly went to the people of the Yamen and felt a bit of taking over.


    Therefore, in addition to sugar and cakes, he also specially bought two kilograms of meat and went to the village head''s house to pay a respectful compensation. He doesn''t think he is wrong, but if he wants to live a quiet life in the village, he''d better not offend the village head.


    Originally, the village head was a little angry with him, but he was so sincere and polite to bring things to the door. It was also the Zhao family''s fault. The village head''s discomfort disappeared. The next day, he took his son and daughter-in-law to the door of his new house to help him move things.


    The zhangjias also came to help. The Chen couple who had previously traded carbon kilns not only came to help, but also brought a lot of gifts.


    For Wu Qingyuan, buying three carbon kilns is just a matter of doing business. But for the Chen family, Wu Qingyuan''s willingness to buy their carbon kilns is like a life-saving grace to them. No matter whether the carbon kilns are lost or earned in his hands, the Chen family is grateful to him. Not to mention that the carbon kilns will start working at that time, and the Chen family and son will work here and rely on him for survival. Thank you very much.


    The Chen family came to the door with things. Naturally, the carbon kiln can''t be concealed any more. The villagers who came to see the excitement burst into flames when they heard the news.


    "My mother, this man surnamed Wu bought the Chen''s carbon kiln. He''s brave enough to be afraid of losses!"


    "What are you afraid of? I tell you, this surnamed Wu is a secret. I heard from the village head''s daughter-in-law that the three carbon kilns cost more than 40 Liang..."


    "Tut Tut, you say how rich Wu is. He has to spend money to start the carbon kiln behind him, but you see, people don''t worry at all. We''re also invited to eat sugar when we move."


    "That''s not true. I see that people are different from the men in the village. I don''t know if brother Zhou''s family used to be a big family..."


    In short, the matter of the carbon kiln was like a big stone falling into the calm lake, throwing up a huge wave in the village and discussing it one after another.


    In addition to the old lady of the Zhou family and the couple of the Zhao family standing in the corner, their faces are getting worse and worse. Other villagers are very happy. Everyone likes to have a rich man in the village. If Wu Qingyuan''s carbon kiln is really opened, they will have to hire someone to work in the future. They will have a way to earn extra money. How good.


    The old lady of the Zhou family doesn''t look good because she''s worried that Wu Qingyuan will trouble him in the future. After all, she used to let brother Zhou work and delay his marriage. Now she has a rich cousin who knows yamen people. She doesn''t bother her now. She''s not sure she won''t settle accounts in the autumn. She''s nervous and afraid!


    The Zhao family and his wife are also worried and afraid. Being rich doesn''t necessarily mean having power and power these days, but rich people must have an advantage over those without money. They have offended Wu Qingyuan and the Lin family. Who knows how the smelly boy will retaliate against them in the future.


    "Hum, if you want to burn carbon to make money, you''re just waiting to lose!"


    But the two husband and wife are hard spoken. They are afraid that they are still unforgiving. They say a strange word and go home in panic. They are afraid that Wu Qingyuan will catch up with them.


    Wu Qingyuan saw these people long ago, but ignored them. Today is a good day for him to move in. We can''t be in a bad mood because of these people.


    He was happy to pick up the fish that Amor specially caught and sent to the river. It is a custom in Liushu village that someone sent fish when moving. Then he was lucky, just like the fable that eating fish on the new year''s Eve dinner table is more than enough every year.


    "In the future, I will go to your house every night to continue to treat your face. After a period of time, I will arrange all my family. If you want to agree with us, I will go to your house to propose marriage. What do you think?"


    While there was no one around, Wu Qingyuan hurried to Lin amo''s ear and told him. Now he felt that his decision to slowly treat amo''s face was really wise. No one robbed him before amo became good-looking. Before he got married, he had another excuse to go to Lin''s house. He had the best of both worlds!


    "Well..."


    Ah Mo''s face was thin and red, and he nodded. He had captured the young heart that had not been chased at all.


    You don''t have to think about it at all. As long as Wu Qingyuan goes, he will certainly agree, but he can''t say it. Don''t your parents directly agree to marry? Why does brother Wu ask him whether he agrees or not? How difficult it is for him to nod.


    Besides, even if it''s just a touch on his forehead, he''s brother Wu''s man. Who does he talk to if he doesn''t talk to brother Wu


    Ah Mo looks at Wu Qingyuan and smiles shyly and sweetly.


    Just then, Zhang Dazhu, who helped move, came over and broke the ambiguous atmosphere between them.


    "Cousin Wu, all the things have been moved and put away. My mother said to let you go and have a look, and discuss something with you."


    Zhang Dazhu said with a stuffy head. His rough and crazy voice stuttered a little. His bear like body looked a little shy.

 Chapter 38

    Zhang Dazhu, a rough man, usually doesn''t know what shyness is. At the moment, with a bear like body, he stands there shaking and shaking. Wu Qingyuan can''t think of any other words to describe it except shyness.


    The only one who can make Zhang Dazhu react is brother Zhou. After listening to Zhang Dazhu''s words that his mother is looking for him, Wu Qingyuan guessed something at once. It must be Zhang Jia who wants to propose marriage.


    In fact, Aunt Zhang came to propose marriage to Wu Qingyuan in addition to bringing her son to move. She hurriedly gave her son''s marriage on this good day.


    Over the years, her son''s marriage has always been Aunt Zhang''s heart disease. It''s not her wish to delay the two children until now. Zhang Dazhu is the second son of the family. His younger brothers and sisters are married. He hasn''t been in a hurry yet. How can the zhangjias not be in a hurry.


    In fact, brother Zhou is still very satisfied with her. She looks good. She doesn''t pay attention to her family. Brother Zhou is good. Brother Zhou can have children and work, but the problem is that the previous mother Zhou was so hateful that she asked them to take out dozens of Liang before they agreed to marry.


    Zhang Jia is just a little rich farmer. A few liang of silver is enough. Dozens of Liang is the property of the whole family. Really take it out to Zhang Dazhu and marry brother Zhou. What will the family do in the future? She is the head of the family. She has to think about the whole family.


    But who knows that her son is single-minded and has determined that he will not look back, so that he is still alone at the age of 24 and is worried to death.


    But now it''s all right. Brother Zhou came to hurt his cousin. It''s not as unreasonable as Mrs. Zhou. The two children finally came through all the hardships and joys. Therefore, after exploring Wu Qingyuan''s words last time, Zhang Jia was actively preparing for the marriage proposal.


    Zhang Dazhu wanted to come long ago, but raising a marriage is not a small thing. Aunt Zhang is not a woman who doesn''t understand etiquette. She stingily picked up some meat and snacks and came to the door. The normal procedure has a lot of bride price to prepare, and the matchmaker has to invite alone, so it''s delayed until now.


    It can be seen that Zhang Jia still attaches great importance to brother Zhou, and the bride price is very rich.


    Two packs of wedding cakes, two pairs of chickens, six kilograms of pork, four fish, a pair of coconuts and four bottles of wine, plus a few kilograms of dried fruits such as longan, and finally a bucket of two meters, that is, twenty kilograms of glutinous rice and three kilograms of sugar. This is everyone''s practice. The man makes dumplings for the woman''s house to get the idea of perfect sweet honey.


    The bride price is really rich in Liushu village. Even if you marry a girl, there are so many bride prices. Generally, half of the younger brothers are almost the same.


    Today, all the villagers who came to see the excitement have not left. When they saw the bride price brought by Zhang Jia frying the pot again, the unmarried girl and brother-in-law are even more envious. The value of the bride price can be directly related to the lintel of the door and the status of marrying his mother-in-law in the future. Brother-in-law Zhou is just a brother. He is so lucky to have this treatment, Besides, we all know that Zhang Dazhu likes brother Zhou very much.


    However, it is reasonable for zhangjiahui to bring so many hiring gifts. Now Brother Zhou is no longer the poor little brother of the Zhou family who was loved by no one. With the support of Wu Qingyuan, a "rich" cousin, brother Zhou''s identity has risen.


    Therefore, although Wu Qingyuan''s tone of voice has been tested last time, Zhang Jia is still very nervous about raising a marriage at home today. He is afraid that Wu Qingyuan will change his mind.


    "Brother Wu, in addition to these dowry gifts, our family is willing to pay a dowry of three Liang silver. What do you think?"


    The Wu family has no elders, and Wu Qingyuan is not a woman who talks about the price in a roundabout way. Therefore, the Zhangjia couple directly set out all the conditions they can promise. Whether they succeed depends on Wu Qingyuan.


    For the sake of their son''s marriage, Zhang and his wife are also biting their teeth and making money. The three Liang silver bride price is definitely the highest record in Liushu village so far. I think Lin Laogen used three Liang silver to scare the Zhao family away. We can imagine how valuable the three Liang silver bride price is. It''s really sincere. If Wu Qingyuan doesn''t agree, They can''t help it.


    Brother Zhou also looked nervously at Wu Qingyuan. He wanted to marry Zhang Dazhu and live without asking for anything in his life.


    "Yes, I wonder if Aunt Zhang has brought a yellow calendar? If so, let''s fix a date now."


    This marriage is doomed. Although Zhang Jia is not particularly rich, he is also a good family. Wu Qingyuan naturally smiles and nods. Brother Zhou has become a family and lives a happy life. He also has an explanation to Zhou Daniu, the second master.


    Wu Qingyuan nodded and the marriage was done. Everyone in Zhangjia was happy, brother Zhou cried with joy, and the surrounding villagers laughed. But there was no happy event in the village for a long time.


    Finally, after some discussion, the marriage of Zhou Ge''er and Zhang Dazhu was scheduled for the first month, that is, the end of the year. Now in mid August, it is almost five months away from the new year.


    Wu Qingyuan naturally considered setting the date of marriage at this time.


    In a few days, the autumn harvest in the village will come. At that time, everyone will be busy collecting and selling food. It will take at least one or two months to come and go. The day is approaching. Zhangjia has no time to prepare for marriage. During the new year, it is festive and leisure, which is most suitable for doing things.


    And when brother Zhou gets married, as an elder of his mother''s family, he will also prepare a dowry.


    Although Wu Qingyuan has always been single and rarely contacted about the length of his family, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand. Zhangjia is good to brother Zhou and Zhang Dazhu likes brother Zhou, but there will still be contradictions when brother Zhou passes by,


    Therefore, whether he really cares about brother Zhou or considers for brother Zhou''s son, let him have the confidence between his mother-in-law and his sister-in-law. He can''t be stingy in terms of dowry. He should also make good preparations. The key to preparation is naturally silver.


    He still has a lot of gold left in the space and doesn''t worry about money, but Wu Qingyuan doesn''t want to deal with the gold in the space when he has nothing to do. This will make people mistakenly think that he is really good and attract people with bad ideas. After all, it''s not a concept that a person who comes to settle alone from other places has thousands or millions of Liang.


    Therefore, Zhou Ge''er''s marriage is scheduled for the Chinese New Year. During these five months, he can just cover up the carbon kiln business, which not only gives Zhangjia time to prepare for the marriage, but also gives himself a buffer. In addition to Zhou Ge''er''s marriage, his own life events should also be considered. Everyone feels good on the first month.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After things must come down, Wu Qingyuan immediately went to the town to buy two good red silk, came back to make wedding clothes for Zhou Ge''er, and then began to buy wood and start the carbon kiln.


    For example, if the villagers burn their own carbon, they basically go up the mountain to pick up the wood, because the quantity is small, and Wu Qingyuan is ready to work. The wood needed is calculated by kilogram. He can''t pick up so much wood with Chen family, his son and Zhang Dazhu, so he can only buy it.


    Moreover, in addition to the technology required for carbon burning, the material of wood can be divided into good and bad. Only good wood can burn good carbon, among which Qinggang wood is the best. The burned carbon basically does not explode Mars. Generally, it is ordinary wood such as fruit trees.


    When planning the carbon kiln during this period of time, Wu Qingyuan also learned about the carbon market in Shiqiao Town again. Doing business definitely needs to be investigated and understood.


    After some investigation, he found that the carbon here is really a very profitable business. The last time he repaired the house, the village told him that there are kangs here. Under normal circumstances, if there are kangs, he can''t burn so much carbon.


    But the problem is that the winter here is really cold, and the Kang can''t be burned all day. During the day, people have to get out of bed and do some manual weaving in the house to supplement their families. Even if they sit on the bed, the temperature of the whole house is too low and their hands are exposed outside for a long time. They must burn charcoal all day to ensure the temperature in the house in order to comfortably survive the winter, That''s why there''s so much carbon demand here.


    People who do carbon burning business need a large amount of wood, and there are requirements for the quality of wood. It is impossible to take workers to pick up two dead branches on the mountain. Therefore, a group of traders specializing in wood business have emerged.


    The best carbon burning wood such as Cyclobalanopsis glauca can''t be obtained by ordinary people at all, and the sources are all controlled by these wood traders, as well as fruit trees, which are common carbon burning wood. Because the main crops of ordinary people are surrounded by grain, no one can plant fruit trees on a large scale, and all the sources of carbon burning wood are monopolized. It doesn''t matter that they can''t be bought at all, and it''s not necessarily good to buy them, Who can guarantee that the timber merchant will not pit you? The original Chen family was pit.


    In this way, the villagers can only pick up dead branches on the mountain if they want to burn carbon, and dare not cut down trees if they want to. The famine in the Xia state 12 years ago was because the villagers around a small town cut down trees too seriously and cut half the hillside bare. As a result, the whole mountain collapsed and buried people. After that, drought and famine began. Everyone said that they offended the mountain god.


    So now the people of Xia have fears and taboos. They dare not cut too much firewood. Most of the Timber Merchants buy hillsides, plant them and buy them from all over the country.


    Wu Qingyuan wanted to burn carbon. Naturally, he had to go to a special timber merchant to buy it. But these people monopolized the business. He was a stranger. The price offered him was too high and the cost was too high. Even if he burned it, he couldn''t make much money.


    Therefore, in the end, Wu Qingyuan only bought two thousand kilograms of Cyclobalanopsis glauca and one thousand kilograms of fruit trees. Using the power, half started to burn, and half quietly used the power to ripen, so as to reduce the cost.


    This is the method he thought out when he planned. His wood power is unique. Because of regeneration, his power level has reached the peak. There is no problem in directly ripening a seed or dead branch into a finished product in a short time. There is no need to fight and kill in this world. In order not to waste, nature can only be used to make money.


    Now it''s just carbon burning wood. In the future, there will be grain, herbs and so on. As long as he uses it properly and carefully, he can create a comfortable living environment for amo and his children in the future.


    Thinking about the life of his daughter-in-law and children on the hot Kang in the future, Wu Qingyuan is full of power.

 Chapter 39

    When the problem of burning carbon wood was solved, Wu Qingyuan''s carbon kiln was officially started.


    The three carbon kilns of the Chen family are not big. A carbon kiln can burn up to 1000 kg of charcoal at one time, which does not require many people. The whole carbon burning process is dominated by the Chen family''s father and son. He, Lin Laogen, Lin Laoer brother and Zhang Dazhu are basically the same as deputy. If you still need people, you can hire two people to work at the moment.


    Burning carbon is a technical job. Apart from the quality of wood, the burning carbon depends entirely on the master''s fire. The Chen family and his son have worked in the carbon kiln of master Qian''s house in Shiqiao Town for most of their lives. Naturally, the technology of burning carbon is nothing to mention. They know more about the success or failure of burning carbon and dare not be careless at all.


    In addition to the charcoal fire of the first kiln burning and melting a lot, the second and third carbon kilns have a very good grasp of the quality of the burned carbon is very good, complete without ash, and covered with white powder, which is good carbon at first glance.


    Wu Qingyuan burned the carbon from the three carbon kilns all night. After experimenting, he also confirmed that the quality is good, there is no thick smoke and lasts for a long time. He should be able to pay a good price.


    With a good start, he continued to increase investment and speed, burning the ripened wood one kiln after another. Therefore, he also asked someone to build a warehouse for charcoal products next to his house.


    When trying to burn carbon to make money, Wu Qingyuan naturally didn''t forget his sweetheart. He burned carbon during the day and went to Lin''s house with Zhou Ge''er after dinner at night.


    The villagers didn''t find it strange that he ran to Lin''s house every day. Lin Laogen didn''t even doubt why he had to stay alone with ah Mo for face treatment. People couldn''t know if he was a family secret recipe.


    Because the green spots on Amer''s face have become smaller with the naked eye recently, and the effect is remarkable. He is too happy to think that they would tell about their lovesickness and sweet date under their eyelids.


    In fact, Wu Qingyuan doesn''t want to be so secretive. He can''t wait to propose marriage to the Lin family immediately, but there are too many things recently. Brother Zhou''s marriage has just been decided, and there are only him and brother Zhou in their family. They have to do all the big and small things by themselves.


    The village also began to harvest in autumn. The two brothers Lin Laogen had to go to the field after finishing their work in the carbon kiln every day. They were busy from morning to night, so he wanted to go to the Lin family to fix the marriage after these two days.


    Although amo also wants to get married early, he still has low self-esteem because of his face. He feels that he is not worthy of Wu Qingyuan. He wants to marry again when his face is good.


    So they have the same idea of proposing marriage, and they enjoy the sweet love period of secretly meeting and dating at the moment.


    Amo, in particular, has never been in love. His feelings are very pure and simple. Every time he meets Wu Qingyuan, he is held by Wu Qingyuan and kisses his forehead and cheeks. This most basic and shallow contact between lovers can make him sweet and shy.


    Because this simple intimate contact shows that brother Wu really likes him and doesn''t dislike his bad looks.


    He was so happy that he didn''t feel tired even the busiest autumn harvest of the year. He went to the field with his family all day to grab food and worked very hard.


    Lin Laogen is distressed and helpless. The children of poor people are like this. They have to work with their families and suffer from poverty.


    But Wu Qingyuan can''t see it anymore. His daughter-in-law is in pain and hasn''t married yet. That''s his daughter-in-law. It''s just a good opportunity to be courteous. He immediately hired several people to help the Lin family collect.


    This makes other people in the village envy to death. Why didn''t they meet Wu Qingyuan and stay at their own house? Look at their good conduct. They have a conscience to repay their kindness. They not only let the Lin Laogen brothers work in the carbon kiln and have a stable income, but also hire someone to help after the autumn harvest. They are just as filial to Lin Laogen as an elder!


    Lin Laogen was also very happy. Knowing that there were only two people in Wu Qingyuan''s family, he simply called brother Zhou to his family to make clothes and play with ah Mo during the day, and asked Wu Qingyuan to have dinner at his house at night. Except that they didn''t live in his house, it was no different from before, and the relationship was very harmonious.


    In this busy and envious atmosphere, after the autumn harvest, the villagers of Liushu village fell into a wave of public opinion.


    Although it is public opinion, it is good this time. The protagonist is not others, but Lin amo.


    Because of his ugly appearance, Lin amo has always been a well-known brother in the village. Everyone instinctively pays more attention to him. In addition to the rumors of the Zhao family last time, he is famous not only in Liushu village, but also in several surrounding villages. Everyone knows that there is an ugly brother in Liushu village.


    But now this ugly brother is not ugly! The bruised birthmark on his face is gone!


    After Wu Qingyuan''s careful treatment for nearly two months, the poison spots that have harmed Lin amo for 18 years have finally been completely removed, and the skin on AMO''s face is getting better and better because he applies herbs every day.


    Not only the green spots are gone, but also his skin is not as rough and white as the little brother who works all the year round in an ordinary farm. In addition, he has good facial features. He is really a gentle and clever boy by dressing up a little and changing into clean clothes. However, the premise is that he doesn''t talk. When he speaks lively, he will still be the original Lin amo.


    But no matter what his temperament is, all the villagers are shocked to see Lin amo with green spots gone. There is no harm without comparison. It is more amazing to have comparison.


    As soon as he goes out, he will certainly follow a group of busy villagers behind his ass and look at him like watching rare animals in the zoo. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go out. Still, his aunt shamelessly runs to his house to watch and tell his son about his marriage.


    Yes, whether ancient or modern, appearance does not mean everything, but good-looking people always have an advantage over bad-looking people. This can''t complain, because this is the helpless reality.


    Some elders think that ah Mo is spoiled by Lin Laogen and has a bad personality. But the young man in the village''s vision of marrying a daughter-in-law is first to look good and second to be able to do it. If the first condition is met, he doesn''t care at all. Young man, who doesn''t want to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law?


    Without green spots, ah Mo is clever and white. With the once ugly contrast, in the eyes of the villagers, he is immediately promoted to the best looking brother in Liushu village. There is no one!


    What''s more, the Lin family is still so well-off. It''s absolutely not a loss for his mother''s daughter-in-law to marry home. Therefore, on the third day after ah Mo''s appearance was restored, an aunt in the village was urged by her son to go to the Lin family to explore Lin''s roots.


    Lin Laogen was very happy now. Unexpectedly, someone came to propose marriage in just a few days. He said that his little brother was so good that he couldn''t get married. Look, the people who asked him now lined up at the door of his house to the village.


    Lin Laogen now goes out every day. When the young man in the village sees him, he has to come up and help him move something. He warmly greets uncle Lin. even Lin Tianbao receives many fruits picked and candied gourds bought by his eldest brothers in the village every day.


    "Cough, well, let me see. I''m just such a little brother. I can''t bear to marry..."


    Lin Laogen''s good temper is actually strange. In the past, ah Mo was ugly. He made do with his in laws. Now his family ah Mo has become beautiful and is a hot commodity. Of course, he should choose a good family for his baby. He has to put on airs. He can''t agree to a marriage proposal. It seems that his little brother is so worthless.


    "What are you thinking about? Lin Laogen, you guy, you see how capable our family is in the mountains, hunting and going to the field. It''s suitable for your amo. I''ve calculated all the eight characters. What a good marriage for the two children..."


    The people who came to the door also knew that ah Mo was now the hot brother in the village. It was normal for Lin Laogen to protect his baby so much. He scolded secretly in his heart, but he continued with a smile on his face, praising his son as something in the sky and nothing in the earth.


    Hiding nearby, I heard that ah Mo was very anxious when he looked at the people who came to the door. He was afraid that his father would nod when he was confused. He liked brother Wu!


    Fortunately, Lin Laogen''s mentality of protecting the calf is causing trouble. The more people come to propose marriage praise their children, the more unhappy he is. He keeps humming coldly. Your son is good. Isn''t his ah Mo bad? No, no, no, such a mother-in-law can''t want it. In the future, his family amo has no status to marry in the past!


    Lin Laogen, who was unhappy in his heart, naturally wouldn''t nod, wave his hand and send people out in a few words.


    Ah Mo, the eavesdropper, breathed a sigh of relief. When Lin Laogen sent the people back, he ran over, pulled Lin Laogen aside and told "Dad, you can''t promise them."


    "Yes! Dad is not stupid. The mountain is capable, but he won''t promise anything if he listens to his mother. Don''t worry, dad will choose a good family for you. Now Dad''s ah Mo has become beautiful. Let''s choose whatever we want in the village!"


    Lin Laogen is in a really good mood these two days. He hasn''t been so happy in decades.


    Ah Mo was a little ashamed. His father was exaggerating.


    But then again, looking down on the mountain just now, Lin Laogen has other favorites. "By the way, ah Mo, the mountain just now is not good. Aunt Sun said yesterday that her mother''s nephew is good and her family is poor, but I heard that she is a scholar. Dad thinks it''s good. What do you think? If you agree, dad will talk back."


    "Don''t!" Lin amo, who was ashamed, said hurriedly.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t like it? Dad thinks it''s good..." Lin Laogen is very satisfied. If the scholar is admitted to fame, his little brother will enjoy a lot of happiness. If he can''t pass the examination, it''s also very beautiful to find a job in the private school yamen.


    "It''s not bad. Aunt sun''s mother''s house is so far away. If I go there, I won''t see my father."


    Upon hearing Lin Laogen''s words, ah Mo became worried and hurriedly interrupted.


    Afraid of his father''s random promise, he hesitated for a moment, and finally whispered shyly, "anyway... Dad, don''t promise anyway. I have someone I like."


    "What? Do you have someone you like? Who? Zhao Haisheng?!"


    Hearing Lin amo''s words, Lin Laogen was frightened this time. He immediately exclaimed. Zhao Haisheng''s name came out of his mind without thinking, because no other man in the village had spoken to his little brother before, except Zhao Haisheng. Who is this guy?


    "No!" Lin amo retorted immediately.


    "Who is that?"


    Lin Laogen was skeptical.


    "Dad, don''t ask. You''ll know when he comes to our house to propose marriage..."


    Lin amo said it himself. He bowed his head shyly and ran out with the freshly prepared snacks to find Wu Qingyuan. He hasn''t seen brother Wu for several days.


    Lin Laogen was frightened by his shy appearance. Ah Mo stayed under his nose all day. He didn''t know that a man was approaching his little brother!


    What do you mean he''ll know when he comes to propose? He came to propose marriage without asking. Ah mo... how far has ah Mo and this wild man developed? Don''t be another Zhao Haisheng!

 Chapter 40

    This way, Lin amo walked out of the door happily holding something, and then ran straight to Wu Qingyuan''s house.


    He is not afraid that others will see him running to the Wu family and gossiping. It''s better to go openly and stealthily. Everyone knows that he has a good relationship with brother Zhou of the Wu family. It''s not strange for him to go to the Wu family to play with brother Zhou if he has nothing to do.


    His face has been cured in the past two days. Wu Qingyuan has no reason to run to his house every day. In addition, they are busy with the carbon kiln. They haven''t seen each other for two days. Wu Qingyuan can''t help it. Ah Mo can''t help it.


    He is not as reserved as other brothers in the village. After thinking about it, he wants to come and talk to Wu Qingyuan. There are so many people who have gone to his house in recent days, but there is no news from Wu Qingyuan. He is worried


    When ah Mo arrives, Wu Qingyuan is sitting in the shade of the yard to settle accounts. Brother Zhou is also sitting next to him to make wedding clothes. They are chatting while working.


    After a few months of getting along, both of them are familiar with a lot. Wu Qingyuan really takes brother Zhou as his cousin, and brother Zhou really takes him as his cousin. Although in fact, according to the generation of Daniel Zhou, he has to call him Grandpa Zhou, but the situation is different, so they get along harmoniously. Although they are the only two at home, they also have a feeling of being at home.


    While chatting, there was a knock at the door, and brother Zhou took the initiative to open the door.


    "Cousin, ah Mo is here..."


    When he saw that it was ammerton, he shouted to Wu Qingyuan in the yard as he pulled people in.


    Hearing the word "ah Mo", Wu Qingyuan immediately cheered up, put down his things, stood up and stared at his young man.


    He was the first person to see Amer look good. The green spots were gone. Amer looked better than he thought. There were countless gorgeous words in his mind, but in the end, he still felt that the word "good-looking" was more appropriate, simple and pure.


    Wu Qingyuan''s eyes fluctuated like a deep water, with clearly visible friendship.


    Ah Mo, who just walked into the yard, also looked at him. He stood there without blinking. His breathing almost stopped, but his heart beat quickly to express his joy. He hadn''t seen brother Wu for two days. He missed him so much


    The two quietly stared at each other. They couldn''t see anything except each other. Brother Zhou wisely carried the clothes basket and smiled into the house, leaving the yard alone for them.


    This kind of staring seemed to be a long time, as if it was just a moment. Finally, Wu Qingyuan was the first to react, walked over, took his hand, pulled him to the shade of the tree and sat down.


    "Brother Wu, this is the red bean cake I just made. Try it..."


    Ah Mo also takes out the well wrapped red bean cake and calls him with a smile. He still feels too shy to call brother Qingyuan. He can''t talk as smoothly as brother Wu. He can shout occasionally. He still calls him as easy as before.


    Of course, Wu Qingyuan knew that he was embarrassed. He was a little disappointed, but he was not too embarrassed. If he didn''t talk, he wouldn''t talk. It''s interesting to shout once in a while.


    "Ah Mo, you can also make snacks? It tastes good. It''s better than what''s sold in town."


    Without bothering to address this question, he quickly took the love cake handed by Amer and tasted it.


    He immediately praised that it was not his intention to praise, but that the red bean cake in his hand tasted really good. He knew that Amur could cook, but he didn''t expect that Amur could make snacks. It tasted better than the shops in the town. Because of the limitation of living standards and food materials, in fact, most people in the village were so skilled, but it was not very good.


    "Really? I, I once went to the restaurant kitchen to help workers. I saw that their cooks had done it and came back to think about it. Brother Wu, it''s really delicious?"


    His heart was praised, and amo was happy at once.


    He tasted it well, but he didn''t eat the red bean cake sold in the town. He didn''t compare it, so he didn''t think his craft was better than that of the chefs in other people''s restaurants in the town. Brother Wu must have coaxed him, but he was still very happy!


    "Really, but there are still some materials, and the heat practice may have an impact. If the materials are complete, pay attention to some small details when making, the taste should be better."


    Wu Qingyuan continued to make pertinent comments. Before the end of the world, he was willing to take his life to make money. Naturally, he would not treat himself badly. He could not say that he had eaten all kinds of delicious food in modern times, but he had also tasted many delicious things. He had been to high-end restaurants and roadside stalls. He knew as soon as he tasted it. This is not a talent, but a person''s insight. How else is experience important.


    However, ah Mo just said that he saw the restaurant cook do it once and came back to think about it. It was delicious. His cooking talent was good. Wu Qingyuan began to think.


    Over there, ah Mo was surprised by his clear comments. "Brother Wu, you can cook too?"


    In fact, all the men in the village can cook, but brother Wu looks like a learned man. Aren''t all gentlemen cooking? He heard it written in his brother''s book when he was studying.


    "Yes, but I have several recipes, which are collected when I travel abroad. They are comparable to the imperial chef in the palace. Do you want them?"


    Wu Qingyuan looked at his surprised lovely appearance and suddenly smiled.


    "Ah, recipes? More powerful than the imperial chef in the palace?" ah Mo''s mouth is bigger and more powerful than the imperial chef in the palace. How powerful is that? He knew the Fat Chef in the town restaurant.


    "Almost. Even if you can''t compare with the imperial chef, you must be better than the restaurant chef you said."


    Wu Qingyuan continued to nod his head and boast. He was not guilty at all. He had never seen the ancient imperial chef. Maybe it was a bit exaggerated, but he had tasted the level of the cook in the town. In this era, the seasonings are not complete, and people who can order skills are used for family inheritance, which will never be cheap to outsiders, resulting in the slow spread and development of various skills.


    There are several recipes in his space, which are based on the idea that knowledge is wealth. Books don''t occupy a place in the space. Whether they are useful or not, they are all collected by his brain. There are a lot of delicious food in later generations. He learned to become a kitchen god. There are absolutely few cooks in the town.


    In addition, his space has brought many seeds from modern times, many of which are not available in this era, which completely makes up for the lack of ingredients and seasonings. In the future, he can open a small restaurant to kill time for Amer. As a kid with narrow development prospects and hobbies, Amer will like it.


    He doesn''t want to tie ah Mo at home like a woman in the village when he gets married. Ah Mo is lively by nature and likes to be lively. If he had his own career, he would be happier.


    "How''s it going? Do you want the recipe?"


    "Yes, I want, I want!"


    Amok didn''t think so much. He jumped up with joy. Of course he wanted such a good opportunity to learn craft.


    If he learns to cook, he will be the head of the banquet for all villages. It is said that doing this is also very profitable. It will not be said that he can supplement his family in the future. At present, amo''s idea of not having enough knowledge is also very simple and shallow.


    "If you want to kiss your future husband first."


    Others Wu Qingyuan couldn''t see through it, but he was like reading his mind to Lin amo. He knew everything people wanted and didn''t poke it. He cheekily invited his face to kiss and play hooligans.


    Ah Mo, who was happy, blushed and stammered, "what, what future husband, eight characters, not yet..."


    With that, he suddenly had a flash in his mind and finally remembered the destination of looking for Wu Qingyuan today. He was happy just now. He forgot his business.


    Put away the fun. Ah Mo looks around the yard and looks at Wu Qingyuan again. He whispers shyly, "brother Wu, someone came to my house today to ask my father about my marriage."


    The smile on Wu Qingyuan''s face suddenly disappeared.


    After that, the voice was cold, and it took a long time to reply to the word "Oh...".


    Ah Mo, who is shy, is confused by this word. He stares at him with a stiff expression on his face. What does that mean? Wu, what''s the tone of brother Wu? Why is he so, so... It''s not right. I don''t laugh yet!


    "My father didn''t promise," he added hastily.


    "Oh..."


    Still? What does this mean! Ah Mo stared at him and suddenly felt a little nervous. He continued to add, "I didn''t promise my father!"


    "Oh..."


    It''s also an insipid reply.


    Ah Mo is more than a little flustered. He stares at Wu Qingyuan and flusters on his face. Oh, oh, why is it still oh? Brother Wu doesn''t respond at all. He says someone went to his house to ask him about his marriage! He said his father didn''t promise! He also said he told his father not to promise! If he promised, he would marry someone else!!!


    "Brother Wu, when will you come to my house..."


    The young man''s voice was a little wronged. Didn''t he go to his house to propose marriage when his face was good? Just now I said that my future husband asked him to kiss. What do you mean now, brother Wu, hooligan!


    "What are you doing at home?"


    Finally, it''s not a word, but it''s more heartbreaking.


    "Mention, propose marriage ~ ~"


    Armerton''s eyes were a little red, his eyes were resentful, and he complained.


    The appearance of the complaint was really lovely. The angry eyes of the complaint said that the young man was very resentful. He suddenly stabbed Wu Qingyuan''s evil taste, and finally made him laugh with a "Pooh" sound.


    He knew he was a little bad, but ah Mo''s appearance really softened his heart. He couldn''t help teasing him. If he liked him, he would bully him. It seems really reasonable.


    "Brother Wu, you tease me again! I ignore you!"


    However, his smile also made the dull ah Mo finally react, and he seemed to have been fooled again.


    The young man was a little embarrassed and angry. He didn''t even let him pull his hand. He turned his back and didn''t look at him. Brother Wu was so bad that he liked to bully him like this.


    Seeing his angry expression, Wu Qingyuan couldn''t help laughing more. He stopped joking with him. He quickly took out a piece of red paper that looked like a post from his arms and handed it to him. He began to deceive people.


    "Well, it''s brother Wu''s fault. I''m kidding. Don''t tease you. Don''t be angry. Look what this is¡°


    "What?"


    When Wu Qingyuan spoke, ah Mo broke his skill. He was attracted to the red letter sticker in his hand. He didn''t know many words and couldn''t understand what was written on the red paper.


    "The most famous flower matchmaker in the town wrote the eight characters of he, which are ours." Wu Qingyuan leaned close to his ear and smiled gently.


    "Combined eight characters?!"


    For a moment, the boy who was still angry just now shouted in surprise. He turned back and stared at him excitedly. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t even know that his waist was hugged by some dishonest guy.


    "Yes, if you want to propose a marriage, don''t you have to go to your house first? The eight characters of the flower matchmaker in the town should be very persuasive. I took the matchmaker to make an appointment. She will help me go to your house after two days¡°


    When Wu Qingyuan saw his surprise and excitement, his heart was soft and turned into a pool of water. He was reluctant to let go with his hands. Holding amo, he felt like he had the whole world and couldn''t be satisfied with himself.


    There are no elders at home. Of course, he has to worry about his life. He has asked brother Zhou about the customs and procedures of marriage here. He has long been ready. In the past, no one fought for amo''s ugliness. Now that amo''s face is good, he won''t give anyone a chance to rob his daughter-in-law. He''s all ready. Just wait for the flower matchmaker to come in two days and make an appointment with the gold medal matchmakers in the town But it''s a long time.


    But he didn''t expect that Amer was as worried as him. He took the initiative to come to him after two days'' absence.


    "Then am I your future husband now? Come on, kiss him first."


    Wu Qingyuan is happy and cheeky. He can''t eat tofu in his bridal chamber.


    "Not really..."


    Ah Mo couldn''t help joking and flirting. He blushed again, but he said no. he took the red paper sticker on his hand, but he was very happy. He stared at him awkwardly, and finally came shyly to his face and kissed him.


    The soft touch touched his face. Although it was only a shallow kiss on the cheek, Wu Qingyuan was also indescribably satisfied.


    Just before he could be happy, Lin Laogen, who followed him, entered the yard and saw his little brother kissing on the face of a tall man whose back was invisible to him. He was immediately angry with a loud roar.


    "Where did you come from, son of a bitch? How dare you abduct my little brother? Watch it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Qingyuan, who was glad to hear the familiar roar, shook his cold shoulder.

 Chapter 41

    A long time ago, he said that Lin Laogen cared about and was most nervous about his two children in his life, especially Lin amo. He was most worried.


    He knew that his little brother was very smart and capable. Since he could walk, he took a small bench and ran to the stove to help him cook, and pulled grass at the edge of the field with his trouser legs.


    When he was older, he began to help out in the field. Later, his daughter-in-law ran away. Amo was more sensible and took his brother with him. At that time, amo was only 11 or 12 years old. He was also a half-aged child. He had a thin little body, carried his brother behind, hung a basket in front, and had to drag heavy firewood in his hands. But the child didn''t say a word, never complained, and didn''t cry to him for his mother, Very sensible.


    It was the worst time for Lin Laogen. If he was not useless, his daughter-in-law wouldn''t run away with others, and his baby wouldn''t suffer.


    Ah Mo joins his useless father''s family and is poor. His little brother''s life is cheap and he can only marry. His little brother is still born like this, which is destined to be painless all his life.


    How could he be willing to let such a sensible child be wronged, so from then on, Lin Laogen decided that if others didn''t want his little brother, he would want it himself.


    It''s just that ah Mo is sensible and not stupid at ordinary times, but the child is emotionally weak and can easily be cheated by men.


    In fact, we can''t blame ah Mo, who makes him look bad. No boy has shown good to him since childhood, and no one likes him. If anyone is good to him, he can take out all his heart. His feelings are purely terrible and stupid.


    Therefore, Lin Laogen has always been worried that he is too old to protect ah Mo all his life. He wants to find a man who doesn''t dislike him. He really loves him. It doesn''t matter if he is poor. He can help him when he is a father. The husband and wife work hard and won''t be poor all their life.


    But his family''s ah Mo has a rough fate. In his early years, the Zhao family wanted to pay attention. Zhao Haisheng often courted his little brother. He was very worried because the Zhao family husband and wife were not good parents in law.


    I didn''t expect to worry him in the end. By the way, the Zhao family is so hateful that they even use the shady means to destroy people''s innocence. Fortunately, it was solved perfectly in the end. His family ah Mo doesn''t really like Zhao Haisheng. He''s not so sad. The limelight is over.


    Now his family, ah Mo, has become more beautiful. People who come to ask their relatives have begun to line up. Lin Laogen has recently been so happy that the whole person is much younger.


    But just now I heard Lin amo''s words and his shy expression in the yard. He was not depressed. He was thrown a ¡õ¡õ¡õ, which made him almost lose his mind.


    Ah Mo''s expression really frightened Lin Laogen. If you want to propose a marriage according to the rules of the village, you have to ask at the door with eight characters. The two families discussed it and found out the tone before they said that they would formally propose a marriage and discuss the wedding date. Otherwise, it would be a shame to be directly rejected when proposing a marriage.


    Now it''s said to propose marriage directly. How far has amo developed with this man? The child can''t look at people at all. If he''s a bastard, it''s over!


    In a panic, Lin Laogen put down his work and hurried out. Finally, he inquired all the way to the Wu family''s yard.


    At first, he was relieved to see the Wu family''s yard. Originally, he thought that ah Mo was going to see the smelly bastard. Now he came to the Wu family and should be playing with brother Zhou. He was relieved for the time being.


    He was about to go back, but he wanted to come again. By the way, he said hello to brother Wu. Now his favorite thing to do after finishing his work is to find Wu Qingyuan to drink some wine and say a word. There is no second person in the village who can make him so happy and congenial by chatting with him.


    Who knows, as soon as he entered, he saw Lin amo kissing Wu Qingyuan on the face before he could speak.


    Because of the angle, he could only see Wu Qingyuan''s back. Immediately, a rage rushed to his forehead. Where did the smelly boy come from? He turned to the point where his little brother took the initiative to kiss him. He didn''t even know that he was a father!


    "Uncle Lin......"


    Just about to rush up in anger, Wu Qingyuan, who heard his voice, shook his shoulder. In order to avoid being hit by a stick, he quickly hardened his scalp, turned his face and said hello in embarrassment.


    Lin amo, who was still in his arms, put his head out with a red face and called him "Dad..."


    "Wu, Wu brothers?!"


    When he saw who his brain patch bastard''s face was, Lin Laogen couldn''t describe it with fear. His fingers trembled and pointed at Wu Qingyuan. He couldn''t even speak clearly.


    It''s brother Wu! How could it be brother Wu? How could it be Wu, brother and brother?!


    Lin Laogen felt that his whole outlook on life had been challenged and impacted. He just made up a lot of bastards who colluded with his little brother, such as dog leftovers in the east of the village, Zhang bold in the west of the village, money and dog eggs at the head of the village. Even Zhao Haisheng worried about it again. After all, the man amo had the most contact with was Zhao Haisheng, but he never thought it was Wu Qingyuan.


    No, it''s impossible. It''s impossible for his family, ah Mo, to get together with the Wu brothers. Moreover, he has always regarded Wu Qingyuan as his "brother". Although it''s his one-sided, he thinks so in his heart, so the psychological role is not in the right generation!


    Lin Laogen can''t describe his current mood, except that he can''t believe it.


    It''s no wonder that brother Wu is so active in helping his family cure their faces. It''s no wonder that brother Wu sent things to his family when he''s free. It''s no wonder that brother Wu hired workers to help his family with the autumn harvest. It''s no wonder that brother Wu is as respectful to him as his elders. It''s no wonder that brother Wu refused to make friends with him. It''s already been thinking about his family''s Amor!


    If you really want a word to describe Lin Laogen''s mood now, it can only be Lao Tzu. When you are a brother, you go to Lao Tzu''s son? I''m in a complicated mood now!


    "When did it start and how long?"


    For a long time, Lin Laogen took a deep breath and limped to the stone stool under the shade of the tree to sit down and interrogate.


    Although he was in a very complicated mood, he just came to catch the bastard and beat him up. Obviously, Wu Qingyuan is different from the rest of the dog eggs he imagined. Others are bastards, brother Wu... Well, you can be reasonable and don''t do it.


    "It wasn''t long before the last temple fair..."


    Wu Qingyuan pulls ahmer who wants to speak behind him, signals him to deal with it by himself, and then calmly answers the question of his future father-in-law. He doesn''t abduct others'' little brother. He is not abduction. They are happy with each other, one unmarried and the other unmarried. It''s normal to look at each other, isn''t it?


    "What? On the day of the temple fair, that night you..."


    Lin Laogen stood up again when he heard what he said. He remembered that they had delayed all night to come back from the last temple fair. They stayed all night, dry and burning... They all developed to this extent! He still doesn''t know!


    Lin Laogen looked at his expression and knew that his brain had been mended too much.


    Wu Qingyuan couldn''t help laughing. Lin amo also saw his father''s mind and quickly blushed and shook his head. "No father, we don''t."


    Although Lin amo has great courage, as an ancient little brother, he still knows the most basic ethics. He likes Wu Qingyuan, not to mention that he hasn''t been married, and the bride price hasn''t been set yet. He doesn''t have the courage to lose his life before marriage. He can''t like it any more. His ideas are there.


    Wu Qingyuan can hold his little hand and kiss his little face, which is the biggest limit. It proves that Wu Qingyuan''s position in his heart, like Zhao Haisheng before, is one meter away!


    "Uncle Lin, I can testify that my cousin is a good man and will be good to amo..." hearing the news, brother Zhou standing next to me quickly helped explain when he found a chance.


    "He''s your cousin. Of course you helped him speak."


    Lin Laogen is in a very complicated mood and speaks sour.


    He didn''t blame the two people for seeing each other, but his little brother, who had been raised for more than ten years, was coaxed away quietly by the guy he used to be a "brother". His heart was sour. No wonder ah Mo made chicken soup before, and the first bowl of preferential treatment became brother Wu. He was behind the father. His heart was filled!


    When brother Zhou finished, he looked at Wu Qingyuan again and breathed twice before he said.


    "Say, when are you going to propose marriage?"


    Just now they hugged each other and kissed each other. Even if it''s just a face, his little brother can be regarded as a member of the Wu family. Now either kill Wu Qingyuan or they will get married. Rural people are dead hearted. They don''t have so many twists and turns. If they touch them, they have to ask. Depending on the appearance of the two children, they have to choose the second way.


    Although he is a little sour and depressed about falling in love with his brother, if Wu Qingyuan really becomes his brother-in-law, Lin Laogen is still willing. He is not a fool. Wu Qingyuan has good conditions, has family background and easygoing personality. The most important thing is to fall in love with him. He has no reason not to agree to this marriage.


    The door understood everything, and the faces of the three young people in the yard showed joy.


    Ah Mo hurried up the wedding invitation that Wu Qingyuan had just shown him, and said happily, "Dad, brother Wu is ready. You see, these eight characters have been combined, which was written by the flower matchmaker in the town."


    "Yes, uncle Lin, cousin Lin has also bought the bride price. You see, there are all wedding cakes, dried fruits and glutinous rice, as well as two pairs of chickens. In the evening, we''ll buy them next door and Aunt Li''s house."


    Brother Zhou actively took Lin Laogen to the front room of the house, pointing to several large baskets filled with happy words. His cousin is ready for everything. His cousin is sincere to ah mo.


    "Well, say before you turn back, I''ll wait at home."

 Chapter 42

    The flower matchmaker is indeed more persuasive than the bride price. The matchmaker is a celebrity in Shiqiao Town.


    Unlike other matchmakers, she wants to pick people when she talks to people. She doesn''t talk to everyone. Either you give her more money to please her, or it''s a big family with appearance.


    Because the flower matchmaker came from a big family, she was a mammy who was released from the palace to return home to provide for the elderly. It is said that she had worked in the bedroom of the imperial concubine before. Although she was just an insignificant handyman, she also gave her a layer of gold. The people who came out of the palace were great in a small place such as Shiqiao Town.


    Therefore, if someone in the village invites her to kiss, not only the man has face, but also the object of the kiss is beautiful, which is happier than the bride price, because this is face, lintel and face!


    One of Lin Laogen''s biggest wishes in his life is to marry his son. Wu Qingyuan invited a flower matchmaker, which just hit him.


    Moreover, the two had feelings before ah Mo''s face was good. Wu Qingyuan can like ah Mo when he is ugly. This heart will not be false. Wu Qingyuan is also richer than their family. In addition to really liking him, what can he do for his family?


    After taking Lin amo out of the Wu family, he never heard of the smile on his face. He walked all the way home with the wind.


    Seeing that all the villagers I met on the road were infected, I couldn''t help laughing and asking, "Uncle gen, what''s so happy today? Are you going to have a wedding¡°


    "Yes! My family is going to have a wedding!"


    AMO''s marriage has been counted, and the troubles that have been pressed in his heart for more than ten years have been solved. Lin Laogen is complacent as soon as he is happy. He does not hide his face in the face of the villagers'' inquiries, and nods happily.


    "Ah, what a happy event? It''s your family, amo? Whose young man is so lucky. Don''t go, Lin Laogen. Let''s get some air..."


    The villagers were happy and wanted to inquire when they were curious.


    Lin Laogen is happy and wants to talk. Ah Mo next to him is embarrassed. He hurriedly pulls his father away. His father is really. The marriage has not been decided yet. How good is this? His family will spread it out first.


    But even if they didn''t say it, the village began to be lively again. That night, all families discussed at the dinner table who was going to marry the Lin family''s little brother. A few days ago, many people went to the Lin family and asked, which one of them?


    Lin Laogen went back to the Lin family and passed the gas with the family.


    He knew what his mother''s temperament was. He said it well in advance. In case Wu Qingyuan came to his mother''s door and broke his little brother''s good marriage.


    "Don''t worry, I know. It''s the boy surnamed Wu. Are you sure? He really wants to marry brother Lin as his king¡°


    Old woman Lin nodded quickly. She was not stupid. Wu Qingyuan''s conditions were very good even in modern times. In the village, it was a properly rich and handsome piece. Everyone could see the batches of carbon he burned successfully some time ago.


    There is no such thing as the Chen family''s failure and success in producing carbon. People with bright eyes know that after the three carbon kilns, there are three endless cash cows. Such a golden turtle son-in-law, she was stupid to do damage. She really became a close friend in the future. Even if she was only brother Lin''s back milk, she would enjoy happiness.


    However, old lady Lin hesitated about Wu Qingyuan''s marrying Lin amo as the right king.


    Because the little brother here is really worthless. With such good conditions as Wu Qingyuan, what kind of good daughter can''t be married. When there is silver in the business of carbon kiln next year, it must be normal for three wives and four concubines in the future. Are you really willing to marry a little brother as a king?


    "Yes, brother Wu said that he would marry ah Mo as his daughter-in-law, and he also said that he would not take concubines in the future. As long as we ah mo were alone, it was not important to have boys and girls. You see, brother Wu also wrote me a deed. Tianbao, you know the words. Please help Dad see if it is written like this..."


    Lin Laogen nodded very definitely and took out a piece of written paper from his pocket.


    This was written to him by Wu Qingyuan before he left. Can he still feel Lin Laogen''s preferences? It was specially written to broaden the old man''s heart, that is, this guarantee contract, so that Lin Laogen''s feet can bring wind when he comes home.


    "Yes, that''s what Dad said!" Lin Tianbao helped everyone see it and nodded happily.


    Oh, my God, I really say so. Even if you don''t take concubines, it''s not important to have children


    Not to mention that old lady Lin can''t believe it, nor can the rest of the Lin family believe it. Since ancient times, people have paid attention to incense and hope to have a man. Wu Qingyuan''s guarantee is how rare their Lin brother is!


    "Well, the master finally has a soul in heaven! Good marriage! Don''t sell the basket of eggs just saved by the second family. From tomorrow on, cook two for Lin Ge''er every morning... One, boil an egg."


    Mrs. Lin is really happy now. For the first time, she asked her second bedroom daughter-in-law to cook eggs for Lin amo every morning. It''s better to take advantage of this time to provide some meat for Lin Ge''er. Only when she gets married in the future can she be more liked by her husband. Naturally, her family is also exposed to light.


    Then he looked at the two little girls in the second room, thought and added a sentence.


    "Cook another one for you girls, and come to my room later. There is a piece of flower cloth under my box. Take it to make a flower skirt for the big girl. After the new year, the big girl is nine years old. You are good at health and education. Take it out and walk around more..."


    The normal age in the village is 12 to marry and 15 to marry. At the age of nine, you can start to choose others slowly. Amo can marry so well. It''s unreasonable that the two girls in the second room can''t find a good family. The blood of the old Lin family is still good.


    Old woman Lin is very happy. She always values boys over girls. For the first time, she thinks that girls and brothers also have a good place.


    "I see, mother."


    The second daughter-in-law always pursues less talk and more work. She always listens to her mother-in-law.


    The family meeting of the Lin family ended in an atmosphere of disbelief and still disbelief, uneasy and joy.


    When Wu Qingyuan really came to the door with the matchmaker and bride price on the third day, old woman Lin and other people dared to believe that all this was true. The villagers who heard the news in the village saw it as before the Lin family. It was incredible!


    "It''s from the Wu family. The person who came to propose is brother Zhou''s cousin!"


    "See, see, six baskets of bride price!"


    "More than that, there''s a cow! And the flower matchmaker, that''s the flower matchmaker! Wu invited the flower matchmaker to kiss! Look!"


    The crowd gathered around the door of Lin''s house and watched baskets of things being carried in. There was also a middle-aged woman wearing expensive clothes but wearing a matchmaker''s iconic red flower on her head. They were immediately excited and shouted.


    God, I even asked the flower matchmaker to propose marriage. It''s so beautiful and dignified!


    In fact, Wu Qingyuan is not a person who likes to show off, but marriage is a very important thing in both ancient and modern times. If you have the ability, you should do it better, especially in Liushu village. The bride price is enough to let others know the status of the little brother and girl in her mother-in-law''s family, so the mother''s family can rest assured.


    Therefore, he worked hard on the bride price. After asking brother Zhou about the standard bride price in this place, he went to the cloth farm alone to buy eight pieces of cloth, several sets of ready-made clothes and a big yellow cattle.


    The clothes are specially bought for ah Mo, and the size can only be worn by ah Mo, while the cattle work for the Lin family. With the cattle, if ah Mo is not at home, Lin Laogen will not be so tired.


    In fact, with Wu Qingyuan''s ability, he can directly let Lin Laogen do nothing and enjoy happiness, but this is not a good thing. He can support the Lin family to become better, but he must not pack it up, otherwise it will only harm the Lin family and do him no good. His enemies are raised.


    Six baskets of wedding cakes, Qiaoguo doumi and other standard bride price equipment, plus three livestock, cloth and yellow cattle, were carried into the Lin family one by one, which dazzled the eyes of the villagers. They had never seen any family in the village offer so many bride prices.


    The things prepared by Zhang Jia last time have been talked about and envied by everyone for a long time. Now Wu Qingyuan''s proposal to Lin''s little brother has set a new record in their eyes.


    "Zhang Jia, your family is lucky this time. Fortunately, Dazhu was stubborn with you and didn''t marry the girl told you by matchmaker Liu. I have to wait for brother Zhou. Yesterday, I heard that the girl is beautiful, but I don''t behave well. Now Brother Zhou is so good. You see how generous his cousin is. When brother Zhou marries your family Dazhu, I''m afraid he will have to pay the dowry Double. Look at what brother Zhou has been wearing and eating in recent months. He doesn''t have to go out to work. His cousin values it very much¡°


    Some villagers also came to see the lively Zhangjia speak, and their tone was very envious.


    In the past, everyone said that Zhang''s son was so rare. It was Zhou''s blessing that he didn''t marry him. But now, it''s Zhang Dazhu. He''s a fool. He''s such a fool. He has decided to have a good-looking and rich little brother. It''s really envious.


    Aunt Zhang smiled and didn''t talk much. Looking calm, she actually had waves in her heart. Brother Zhou now has such a strong and rich cousin to support her. She has to say hello to other daughter-in-law at home and get along well


    No matter what the villagers outside said, Wu Qingyuan took the flower matchmaker into the Lin family and the marriage proposal went smoothly.


    Both sides of the marriage agree that they have already agreed on any conditions. They only need the witness of the matchmaker and the village head, give the bride price, exchange Geng tie and set a date.


    After the last procedural rules, the date of their marriage was set in May next year, on the eve of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    It sounds like a long time, but it''s not far away. Now it''s early November, and the new year will be celebrated in two months. At that time, we will be busy with the marriage between Zhang Dazhu and brother Zhou. After the new year, it''s spring planting, so it''s the most appropriate time for the two to get married in May, and it''s also a good day written on the Yellow calendar.

 Chapter 43

    Wu Qingyuan''s bride price of proposing marriage to the Lin family really surprised the villagers. When the marriage was settled, the village head came out of the Lin family and everyone rushed up to inquire about the bride price. The amount of one or two gold and ten Liang silver almost didn''t surprise the heart.


    God, it''s just to marry a little brother. It''s just bride price. Do you need to spend so much money?


    When we get married, we have to put wine. According to the custom of Liushu village, the man has to be done by two relatives. When is a little brother so valuable!


    This is the voice of all the villagers. There are people who envy, envy and hate for a time, but anyway, this is a fact. The Wu family attaches so much importance to the little brother of the rare Lin family.


    No matter how the villagers exclaimed and talked about it, after the marriage was settled, Wu Qingyuan quickly devoted himself to the business of carbon kiln. With so much money spent during this period, he had to find a way to make money, otherwise he would lose all his old money.


    Now it''s November. The weather has gradually begun to cool. It won''t be long before it snows and the river freezes. It starts the cold winter we don''t like most. It won''t be warm until March.


    All the previously burned carbon is stacked in the empty warehouse covered in the backyard. All the rooms are full. We must find a way to sell some as soon as possible, otherwise there is no place for the burned carbon.


    In terms of the carbon kiln, Chen''s father and son still presided over it. Lin Laogen, Zhang Dazhu, and some temporary workers continued to burn it. Wu Qingyuan began to run outside every day to sell his own carbon.


    Within a hundred miles of Shiqiao Town, customers with large carbon demand, such as large families, restaurants, inns and so on, have been monopolized by several outsiders who do carbon burning business. It''s not so easy for him to get a share.


    Therefore, Wu Qingyuan paid attention to the scattered people, such as grocery stores, surrounding villagers and so on. No matter how they monopolize, they still have oil and water. Moreover, he has only three carbon kilns, which burn so much carbon. He is not afraid that they will not be sold out in the end.


    However, it is impossible for retail investors to sell one by one. Therefore, in addition to grocery stores and customers such as villagers, Wu Qingyuan chose the agency method commonly used by modern companies. In each village, he went to find a villager and a peddler who went to the countryside to trade with the promised interest, and asked these salesmen to help sell the carbon.


    This may make less money, but it saves a lot of effort. After all, unlike those who have fixed customer sales channels outside the staff, he has just started, so he can only start like this.


    But what Wu Qingyuan didn''t expect was that this method was more successful than he thought. In order to earn what he said to sell a kilogram of carbon, the villagers'' salesmen he found took a commission of a cent, but they worked hard to deceive the villagers to buy it.


    Anyway, the charcoal quality of Wu Qingyuan''s family is no worse than that of those takeout workers. They can earn a penny by selling a kilo, and ten kilos is ten. A family has to use at least one or two hundred kilos of carbon in a winter. If they succeed, there are hundreds of Wen. If there are at least hundreds of people in a village, they fool a few families and earn more than the shopkeepers in the town, It''s a fool not to do such an easy job!


    Seeing these people working so hard to help themselves sell, Wu Qingyuan was also very happy. No one would think he would earn much money.


    This is why he only found one family in each village to sell. Without competition, the huge profits easily obtained are enough for these people to show their greatest potential to help him sell charcoal and get twice the result with half the effort.


    While busy with the carbon kiln business, Wu Qingyuan naturally didn''t forget his sweetheart, ah mo. the most satisfying life is to have a good harvest of work and love.


    Last time, he promised to give amo some recipes, but the recipes in his space are modern. Ancient people can''t understand them at all. Amo can''t read, and Lin Tianbao can''t translate them for him.


    So, for the time being, amo tells Lin Tianbao that after he knows more words with Lin Tianbao, he handles the business of the carbon kiln every day, takes time to sit in the Lin family for a while, meets the yearning teenager, starts translating the recipes at night, and teaches brother Zhou some things.


    What kind of woman''s little brother''s lack of talent is virtue. This is just the idea that ancient men imprisoned women and children because of their male chauvinism and rights. Brother Zhou can''t watch him from time to time when he gets married. It''s always good to teach him more.


    Because the ancient and modern kitchen tools are different and limited, he also has a choice when translating. He only copies what can be made here and translates it into the text here, cuts out the pictures inside, and finally arranges and synthesizes them.


    The words in the book are ugly, but the pictures are exquisitely cut, pasted and stitched carefully. Wu Qingyuan writes every word on every page with such care and gentle eyes.


    If he was seen by those who knew him, I''m afraid he would be so surprised that he could put a big stone in his mouth, and the hard-blooded man would become soft at home. The power of love is really incredible


    Time flies by, and the new year is coming in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wu Qingyuan, a carbon kiln, has stopped burning. It''s only a few months since the sale of burning carbon can make money every year. Everyone should have enough carbon before the end of the new year. I''m afraid we can''t sell it again.


    After several months of busy work, the fire of the three carbon kilns has not been cut off. The sweat paid is much and the harvest is huge.


    The method of luring people to sell with interests was very successful. In order to make money, the agreed village households and salesmen worked very hard. Although they did not lobby all the families in the surrounding villages to buy Wu Qingyuan''s carbon, 70 or 80 households were pulled from two or three hundred households in a village. The total of nearly 10 villages in the surrounding area is 7 or 800 households, which is worthy of praise.


    The main target of those salesmen is the people in the town. There are many people in the town, and the base number is larger. Finally, relying on these people and their customers, they earn a total of more than 600 Liang.


    After deducting the money given to the villagers'' salesmen, as well as the cost of buying wood and the wages of carbon kiln workers, Wu Qingyuan finally calculated that he had made a net profit of 500 Liang this time!


    It may not sound like a large number, but you should know that those non staff carbon kilns sell much more carbon every year than him, and the final net profit is only about twelve thousand. He is just three small carbon kilns.


    However, the reason why he can earn so much is thanks to his ability. The carbon of a kilogram of Cyclobalanopsis glauca is 15 Wen and the carbon of fruit wood is 8 Wen. The cost purchase price of both Cyclobalanopsis glauca and fruit wood is 7 Wen and 3 Wen, accounting for half of the sales price. His massive ripening has saved him a lot of costs. It is not surprising that he has made so much net profit.


    Of course, only Wu Qingyuan himself knows that others can''t figure it out, but he sells carbon so much that the villagers of Liushu village buy it from him. After estimating the price, you can guess that he has made a lot of money.


    And Zhang Dazhu, the Chen family and his son, and the Lin Laogen brothers, who helped him here, also got a lot of money. There were nearly twelve per person. The villagers who inquired were really jealous and envious.


    They worked hard to grow land for a year, and it was only more than ten taels of silver. The landlords of the tenant fields still had to collect their land rent grain. Of course, they were sad that they would be treated as them for a year in the past two or three months.


    Can be sad to be sad, envy to be envious, the busiest new year of the year is coming, and all families are happy to prepare things for the festival.


    Wu Qingyuan naturally got ready. The wedding date of Zhou Ge''er and Zhang Dazhu was approaching. Zhang Jia was worried about a banquet, and he had to worry about a dowry.


    In addition, in the past two months, in order to sell carbon, he ran around all day. He and Amer had a lot less time to meet alone. Even every time they met, they ended in a hurry. Now they are a little empty. Tomorrow, he went to the town to do a dowry for brother Zhou and just took Amer to the excitement.


    And brother Zhou also has to take him out for a walk. The child is too obedient. In recent months, he has rarely gone out and stayed at home to make wedding clothes, except going out to wash clothes or coming to the carbon kiln with amo to cook for everyone.


    Anyway, there are only two of them in their family. There is no elder master. He took brother Zhou to buy a dowry together. There is no taboo and unreasonable place.


    After making a decision, he made a list of all the dowries he wanted to buy that night. Early the next morning, he took brother Zhou to Lin''s house to find amo.


    "Well, just as we haven''t bought anything for the new year, uncle will go with you. Tianbao, go to the backyard and bring out the cattle. Qingyuan boy, come and help Uncle tie up the cart."


    Lin Laogen is not unreasonable. He still knows what young people say when they don''t see each other for a day. He nodded and agreed.


    However, he still has to take Lin Tianbao and the two bedroom family together. In addition to buying things for the new year, he also wants to avoid suspicion. No matter how he can understand the rules, they are still there. Even if the two children are married, he can''t let his little brother go out alone.


    As for the title of Wu Qingyuan, Lin Laogen changed from the comfortable Wu brothers to "Qingyuan boy" all of a sudden.


    In the past, just call it casually. Now Wu Qingyuan can be regarded as his brother-in-law. If he calls Wu Qingyuan brother again, what should Wu Qingyuan call him?


    Is it difficult for him to call Wu Qingyuan a brother and Wu Qingyuan a father? It''s not a joke to spread out, so the title must be deserved!


    "OK, uncle Lin, sit down and rest. I''ll tie the car for you..."


    Of course, Wu Qingyuan understood his concerns. He always flattered his father-in-law very well. At the moment, he smiled and used to help.

 Chapter 44

    Shiqiao Town near the new year''s pass is much more lively than usual. People who come to the market can only be described by one word after another.


    All the way to the town, I met a lot of villagers. Everyone, whether adults or children, was full of happy smiles. A hard year was the most relaxed and happy in these days. The taste of the new year was very strong. Every family was actively preparing for the festival.


    When Lin Laogen drove the ox cart to the town, he asked Lin Tianbao to go shopping with Wu Qingyuan, amo and brother Zhou. He went to tie the ox cart with the two bedrooms, and then bought something for the new year.


    "Brother Wu, sugar gourd, sugar gourd!"


    "Brother, firecrackers, there are firecrackers!"


    "Brother Zhou, look, little face man!"


    Lin Tianbao is also a lively character. He is also a child. Once he arrived in the town, he didn''t stop. He kept pointing to a wide range of things in the street and shouting excitedly. The children chirped and listened very happy.


    Brother Zhou and Lin amo have always spoiled him. They take out their pocket money to buy things to coax the children. Wu Qingyuan is also generous. After a while, the children have a pile of delicious and fun things in their hands.


    Ah Mo, brother Zhou also took a bunch of candied haws and kept shouting "cousin / brother Wu, look!" after all, they are only teenagers and have a young heart.


    After buying some children''s toys for Lin Tianbao, Wu Qingyuan took out the dowry list he had written last night and was ready to start giving Zhou Ge''er a dowry.


    All the dowries in the list were decided by him after he knew the customs of Liushu village and thought carefully. He wrote a whole two pieces of paper. Brother Zhou and ah mo were learning to read recently, but they didn''t know much. They didn''t know what was on the list, but they were shocked just by the number.


    "Cousin, this, this is too much..."


    Brother Zhou was a little frightened by the two dense pieces of paper. He knew that his cousin was nice to him, but how much money would it cost to pay for the whole two pieces of paper dowry? It''s almost enough for a normal little brother to marry some pots and mattresses. If he''s better, he''ll give some more money at home. My cousin''s posture is really scary.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime thing. My cousin decides..."


    In fact, Wu Qingyuan is a very strong person. His decision will not change. However, when he finishes talking to brother Zhou, he looks at Lin amo next to him. His eyes seem to be asking, what do you think of his daughter-in-law?


    Of course, the tacit ah Mo understood what he meant. While secretly ashamed that brother Wu was not serious, he blushed and helped him convince brother Zhou "ah Xi, just listen to brother Wu."


    The truth is that only when the dowry is more than her mother-in-law''s family can have confidence. Sensible little brothers and girls understand that Zhang Dazhu likes to return to brother Zhou, but with so many brothers and sisters and a large number of sister-in-law in Zhang, there will inevitably be friction between them. Even if her mother''s family supports her, she can''t watch it from time to time. Only from the aspect of dowry can she let her mother-in-law know the attitude and confidence of her daughter-in-law''s mother''s family.


    Wu Qingyuan''s list does look a little too much. It''s almost more than the dowry of a girl in the village. It must cost a lot of money. If other girls know that their future husband will do this, they will feel a little uncomfortable. They feel that he ignores his family''s eccentric cousins and relatives, but it doesn''t exist here. He listens to Wu Qingyuan for good and bad, The idea is simple.


    Both Wu Qingyuan and ah Mo advised him. Brother Zhou couldn''t refute. He could only move and go away with Wu Qingyuan to buy his own dowry.


    When he started buying, brother Zhou was really shocked.


    Gold and silver jewelry, cloth garments, dragon and Phoenix quilts, mattresses, son and son barrels and other things are all standard equipment for rich girls in the town when they get married, and they are all good one by one. They cost five or sixty Liang in pieces! Because there are more gold and silver ornaments.


    Don''t mention brother Zhou''s stupidity in the whole process, but Lin amo was frightened. They didn''t know how much silver Wu Qingyuan had, but the two brothers had never seen so much silver since they were so old. Fifty liang of dowry was top of the family property of a family in the village!


    And last time he went to the Lin family to propose marriage, he spent no less than this time. Last time he was only a yellow cow, nearly twenty Liang. Considering this, the two young brothers had an idea in their minds at the same time. His cousin / future husband seems to be a little bad at living. He always likes to send money out.


    But no matter what the two brothers think, Wu Qingyuan is very happy and happy to buy it. He is not soft to spend money.


    Everything can be saved, but we must not be stingy in such things. These things are only the most basic things. The dowry really prepared for brother Zhou is behind


    "Brother Wu, this way!"


    Walking in the street, Wu Qingyuan suddenly heard someone call himself.


    Looking back, I saw several big men in fur coats in the small restaurant opposite him smiling and waving and shouting at him. Suddenly, his face also showed a happy look. He walked quickly with brother Zhou, ah Mo and Lin Tianbao and entered the restaurant.


    Several big men asked them to sit down and asked the waiter to add some dishes.


    "Brother Jiang, why are you here? Is business going well?"


    After sitting down, Wu Qingyuan said hello with a smile. These big men are not others. They are the team of boat merchants he met on the grand canal when he crossed. These people travel south and North all year round. They don''t expect to meet again.


    "Smooth and smooth, with the things you taught us by brother Wu, our boat is stable this time. There is no accident at the devil river. What about brother Wu, how are you now..."


    The big man he called brother Jiang was also very happy to see him. They often encountered difficulties when going out for business, especially when traveling on the sea and river. If something happened, it was small to lose the goods, but it was not cost-effective to lose their life. Some modern navigation techniques taught by Wu Qing were very helpful to them.


    Laughing and patting Wu Qingyuan on the shoulder, the man''s eyes fell on his left and right brother Zhou and ah mo. seeing that they were very close to his seat, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "These two are neijun? Hahaha, brother Wu, I haven''t seen you for half a year. You''re lucky."


    You can''t blame the big man for making blind guesses. Generally, the little brother won''t walk alone with a man in the street. Unless he decides to kiss or becomes a husband, he will be gossip. Moreover, the three people are very close after sitting down. It''s not difficult to see that the relationship should be very close, so the big man makes fun of him like this.


    Brother Zhou and ah Mo are little brothers. It''s not good to talk directly to the big man. Sorry, Lin Tianbao is a child again. Seeing that they are big and afraid of being quiet, they began to be good children. Wu Qingyuan smiled and took the initiative to explain and introduce them.


    "Brother Jiang is joking. He forgot to introduce you. This is ah Xi, my cousin. He is the family I''m looking for. This is ah mo. he is the Zhengjun I haven''t been to. This is Tianbao, ah Mo''s brother."


    After that, he introduced amo Axi and others to "amo Axi, these are the caravans I came to Shiqiao Town by boat. Brother Jiang, they also saved my life. If it weren''t for them, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get to Shiqiao Town..."


    "Brother Jiang, brothers."


    They said hello politely.


    Lin Tianbao also called Uncle obediently. The children were very likable. The rough men of the caravan took out their sugar and snacks to him.


    After a brief introduction, the man began to chat. Ah Mo was usually lively, but he didn''t interrupt on the occasion. He sat quietly with brother Zhou eating and listening to them.


    Wu Qingyuan and the people of the caravan had a good chat here. They didn''t know each other for a month, but they hit it off.


    According to Jiang Da and others, they originally planned to go back before the Chinese new year, but this year, the river in Shiqiao Town has frozen in advance, and ships can''t sail. They can only return home after the ice turns in the spring of next year.


    "Hey, I have to spend the new year outside again this year. My daughter-in-law was pregnant when I left. She said she would go home after the child landed. Now it seems impossible..."


    Jiang Da and others lament that their hometown is far away. They basically stay at home for more than half a year every time. They stay at home for only one or two months. They gather less and stay more with their family in order to make more money and make their family feel better.


    "Brother Jiang is relieved. My sister-in-law always understands you. Do you have any plans in these months?"


    Wu Qingyuan comforted.


    "Well, to be honest with brother Wu, we can''t go back now because the river is frozen, so I discussed with my brothers and decided to go back to the Sith country later and exchange some gemstones, agates and spices¡°


    Jiangda also stopped hiding and said his plans to wait for others.


    The purpose of their business is to make money. They try their best to exchange goods from various countries and earn the price difference. Now the river in Shiqiao Town is frozen and can''t return. It will take several months to wait for icing. Naturally, they can''t just wait in Shiqiao Town and waste their time.


    Therefore, after discussion, the people of the caravan decided to go to the Sith country again. Anyway, it''s too late. It''s better to drag home for a few months.


    The Sith country is not far from the border of the state of Xia. The round-trip journey and the time for intermediate goods trading are only three months at most. Its country is rich in gemstones and spices. If you are lucky to take it back, you will definitely make a lot of money. Maybe they can have a good rest next year.


    Just... Speaking later, Jiangda suddenly stopped, looked at others in the caravan, hesitated, and stared at him like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Brother Jiang, you may as well speak frankly."


    Wu Qingyuan saw that they should have something to say to him.

 Chapter 45

    In fact, Jiang Da and others did want to tell him that their ship did not stop at Shiqiao Town, but at the wharf of the next town. Several people came here today to find him.


    The people of the caravan can''t return home because the river is frozen. It''s true that they have to go to the Sith country to do business again, but it''s not easy to go to the Sith country to do business, because this is a three regardless area, where dragons and snakes are mixed, and businessmen who don''t know people rarely go there to do business.


    Moreover, the rich spices and gemstones are all offered by some strange barbarians with blond hair and blue eyes. Their language is different from that of the state of Xia and the surrounding countries. They can''t understand it at all. They must be translated by special people.


    Jiangda and others have heard of the goods in this place before to make money, but they have never been there because they are unfamiliar and afraid of being trapped. This time, they decided to go because a colleague they know has been there several times and dared to go the same way together.


    However, even people who know each other, since they are peers, there must be competition. They are afraid that they will not understand the language and will be cheated on the price, so they think of Wu Qingyuan.


    "We know Zhu Jin very well, but our peers are enemies. You must know that, brother Wu. We don''t understand what those strange people say. Zhu Jin helps us talk about the price. Only they know how much, so we think of you. Brother Wu, you have traveled all over the world. I remember that you helped us catch a passer-by on the boat last time The blue eyed freak of the ship spoke¡°


    The blue eyed freak mentioned by Jiang Da and others is actually a Western foreigner. At the moment, the two sides don''t communicate frequently like modern times. They don''t know the language. Most people can''t understand their language.


    In fact, Jiang Da and others can find a personal translator in the local area, but they are still worried because they have never been there, so they thought of Wu Qingyuan.


    He was often abroad before the end of the world. He was not proficient in foreign languages, but he still had no problem communicating and reading materials. Even though there may be differences in ancient and modern characters between the two worlds, the oral communication was almost the same. When he first arrived, he helped them deal with a foreigner they met by chance on the boat of Jiangda.


    Jiang Da believed in his character very much. He remembered that Wu Qingyuan said he was looking for relatives in Shiqiao Town. The talents of the caravan specially went to the town to see if they could find him, and then they went the same way. After all, if there was a person who knew the language, they would not be afraid of being cheated by people at that time.


    "This trip only takes three months, and we have arranged the journey on the road. The spice and gem exchange of the Sith country brings back huge profits. I wonder if brother Wu is willing to go with us?"


    Jiang Da asked and looked at Lin amo, whose face changed slightly next to him.


    Wu Qingyuan will have no problem alone, but just now Wu Qingyuan told him that he has made a marriage. Going out for business is a very dangerous thing. Things may happen at any time on the road. If he doesn''t have a way to go, or if he wants to make a fortune, he won''t choose to make a living. If Wu Qingyuan goes out, if something happens, his newly engaged daughter-in-law will be sad.


    So after asking, Jiangda added, "we live in Jingfang Inn, Honghua town next door. Brother Wu can come to us if he thinks about it. We''re ready to start after the new year..."


    "OK, I''ll think about it."


    Wu Qingyuan nodded, then put his hand under the table, held Lin amo''s hand tightly, and comforted him not to worry.


    After that, we talked with Jiang Da and others for a while. Then we separated and went to zhenkou to join Lin Laogen and return to the village.


    After earning money this year, his son''s marriage has been settled. Lin Laogen is very happy. In addition to the public silver taken out by old woman Lin, he also took out a lot of money, bought a lot of meat, sugar and other things he doesn''t usually eat, and went home full of half an ox cart.


    Apart from the gold and silver jewelry that Wu Qingyuan bought himself, all the other things were sent to the village by the shop owner, so the ox cart was crowded on the way back, but everyone could still sit on it and go back to the village.


    However, except for two people, brother Zhou and ah Mo, they are not as happy as they were when they first came to town in the morning. They sit beside them and look worried. Obviously, it is because of what Jiangda invited Wu Qingyuan just now.


    It''s so dangerous to go to business. What if my cousin / brother Wu doesn''t come back?


    The two teenagers said they were very sad.


    Lin amo, in particular, had a hard time waiting for someone who liked himself and himself. They had just made a marriage. What would he do if Wu Qingyuan went out upright and was carried back sideways?


    So when the ox cart arrived at the village and was about to leave, he didn''t care about his shyness. He quickly said to his father, "Dad, I''ll help brother Zhou see his clothes stitches. You go back first and I''ll be back later."


    Help brother Zhou see if the stitches of Xifu are false. It''s true to stop Wu Qingyuan from going out for business. He doesn''t want Wu Qingyuan to have something to do.


    "Go..."


    His little brother is so proactive. Lin Laogen has no choice but to nod his head and give them a chance to meet and get along alone.


    After Lin Laogen left with the ox cart and the second room of the Lin family, Lin amo and brother Zhou took Wu Qingyuan back to the Wu family''s yard in a hurry.


    When he entered the door and locked the yard, the two teenagers could no longer stretch themselves.


    "Cousin, do you really want to go to business?" brother Zhou asked anxiously.


    "Brother Wu, I forbid you to go!"


    Lin amo is much tougher than brother Zhou''s inquiry. Usually, he is very obedient in front of Wu Qingyuan. He basically has no own ideas. Brother Wu can decide what to do, but he suddenly blew his hair.


    Just now Brother Wu didn''t directly refuse Jiangda, which shows that he wanted to go together, but now Wu Qingyuan is too important to him, and he won''t agree.


    This is the first time Wu Qingyuan has seen his tough attitude. Instead of feeling angry, he is still a little happy. He is not a feudal ancient man. He prefers and hopes that ah Mo has his own ideas and character than ah Mo is obedient and clever.


    "Amahi, sit down and listen to me first..."


    But he really had some ideas about going to Jiangda. Wu Qingyuan motioned the two teenagers to sit down and talk.


    But this time, ah Mo was stubborn, stood still, and looked at him wrongly.


    "Brother Wu, why don''t you go? I don''t want you to go. I don''t want you to earn money. I, I can bear hardships, and I can earn money. Now many girls and brothers in the village are looking for me to make noodles, and I can help others with the recipes you said last time. Don''t go. What if you can''t come back..."


    As he spoke, ah Mo''s eyes turned red, as if he was going to die soon. If brother Wu stopped, he would never find the second person he liked so much and loved him so much. He would be sad to death. He would not like others any more.


    "Cousin, we still have carbon kilns. Carbon kilns are also very profitable. We can buy some fields and rent them out. In the future, our family won''t worry about money and don''t have to take such a big risk..."


    Brother Zhou is in the same mood. He doesn''t want to have a family member and lose it again. Compared with the people in the village, his cousin is already very rich. There are three carbon kilns that make money. He doesn''t have to go to business. The mountain is too high and the road is too dangerous.


    Seeing two teenagers who were also worried about themselves, Wu Qingyuan said that it was false not to be moved. Few people cared about him in previous lives and this life, especially in the last ten years of life, he almost forgot what it was like to be cared about.


    It is only this proposal made by Jiangda that he wants to go and must go, because he has a very huge hidden danger that threatens everything he has now.


    That is, he needs to find a way to solve the seeds he will take out of the space and the origin of all kinds of things that are not here. So many things in the space can''t be hidden in it forever, but he can''t explain it at all.


    Jiangda is a good opportunity this time. In ancient times, the traffic was inconvenient and the news was blocked. As a result, many people stayed in one place all their lives. Everything outside was told by the population without seeing it with their own eyes.


    If he goes out for a trip, he can take this opportunity to bring back the things in the space under the name of "commercial goods". There are a lot of things outside. He casually makes up a reason why he met a distant vendor on the road and exchanged them. No one doubts it. Even if he doubts it, he can''t verify it.


    But if he stayed in the village and didn''t go out, he kept taking out all kinds of rare things, which was as eye-catching as a piece of gold on the ground.


    So this time, he has to go.


    For danger, he naturally has absolute certainty to decide. He has died once and how valuable life is. He knows very well that now there is amo. He will never easily put his life in danger, but the worries of the two teenagers about him will not be so easy to convince.


    "Amen, come with me."


    After a moment of silence, Wu Qingyuan looked at the yard, and then they pulled the main room.


    Then they locked the door in their puzzled eyes, carefully checked the house, doors and windows, and then turned to look at them again and said seriously.


    "Amen, don''t worry. I''ll promise this thing with absolute certainty. Next, I''ll tell you a secret. Don''t be surprised or afraid. I''ll explain it to you slowly."


    "What, what''s the matter..."


    This is also the first time Lin amo and Zhou Ge''er have seen Wu Qingyuan show such a serious expression. They can''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "You watch."


    Wu Qingyuan said, and his body suddenly disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 46

    The two teenagers who were nervous because of the serious atmosphere suddenly saw Wu Qingyuan disappear out of thin air. They immediately stretched out their hands to cover their mouth and widened their eyes.


    This kind of thing, let alone ancient people, is put in modern times. It is a shocking thing. Of course, the end world does not count. There are many more shocking things in the end world.


    After the brief disappearance out of thin air, Wu Qingyuan immediately reappeared and explained his words to the two people.


    He has a perfect grasp of the trip with Jiang Da. He doesn''t worry or fear anything by virtue of his superb force. If there are many ants, he can bite the elephant. If others use Yin moves and attack the group, he also has the chance to fall into a pit.


    The reason why we are so confident to go to the Sith country with Jiangda is that after rebirth, his power level has reached the advanced level. His space can not only be used to store materials, but also the space owner can hide in to avoid danger at the critical moment. This is the lifeline of all advanced space people.


    When he was crossing, he fell on the canal. He also hid in time and waited for a few days to meet the ships of Jiang Da and others. Otherwise, there would be no such coincidence.


    Therefore, at the moment, he is not afraid, and he just goes on a trip. Be careful on the road. Jiang Da and others have rich experience in running business outside all year round, and they will not return as soon as the villagers think.


    It''s just that they are so worried about him that they are not so easy to convince. They must let them know that his trip is absolutely safe.


    However, Wu Qingyuan didn''t honestly explain his origin. He just said that when he was traveling, he met an expert who taught him some magic tricks to cover his eyes, which was enough to save his life at the critical moment, so that they could rest assured.


    He doesn''t want to hide, but it''s not good for them to know too much. Ah Mo and brother Zhou are young and have little experience. They can''t hide secrets when they meet wily people. Instead, they might as well not know. Sometimes the more they know, the more dangerous they are.


    Another thing is, if you say it all, let brother Zhou know that his eldest brother is still alive, but far away in another world, he has become a dying old man. I''m afraid it makes him more sad than the fact that his eldest brother died more than ten years ago.


    Seeing Wu Qingyuan''s resolute attitude and such a magical talisman, brother Zhou and ah mo were still worried, but they were relieved. Finally, they nodded and agreed to his decision.


    But ah Mo is still very uncomfortable. When brother Zhou goes out and there are only him and Wu Qingyuan in the room, he is no longer as shy and awkward as before. He can''t help but take the initiative to hold Wu Qingyuan and bury his head in his chest.


    "Brother Wu, you must come back quickly. If you don''t come back in time before we get married, I''ll marry someone else right away and make you regret it all your life!"


    Although he knew that ah Mo was just playing coquettish on purpose, he still let Wu Qingyuan hold his hand around his shoulder. This man is usually stupid, but he is actually smart. He can''t escape his heart long ago.


    "I promise you, but if I come back and see you with someone else, I''ll kill that man and chop him into pieces, and then I''ll get you back."


    Holding Lin amo tightly, Wu Qingyuan also kissed him on the forehead with great anxiety. He could not refuse. He was selfish, he was strong, he was domineering and even changed his state. But amo could not live without him, but he could not live without amo.


    "Brother Wu, you are too fierce..."


    Ah Mo was obviously surprised by his bloody words, but his face turned sweet again. He leaned against him and smiled like a running elk.


    Wu Qingyuan can clearly feel his emotional changes. His heart is unspeakably warm. This silly child deserves to be planted in his home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the matter was decided, Wu Qingyuan sent a letter to Jiang Da and others the next day to inform him of his decision, and then continued to prepare for brother Zhou''s marriage.


    Recently, Zhangjia has been busy preparing to buy meat and vegetables, ask the kitchen for help, and decorate the house. The family is busy. Every day, they watch Zhangjia people pull their things home one car after another. Everyone in the village guesses that his family must have a great scene this time.


    In fact, it can be understood that the Wu family with three gold carbon kilns is already a big family in the village. When Wu Qingyuan sent back the dowry he had bought in the town, everyone saw a lot. That skill scared a large number of people. If Zhangjia married such a brother, it would be simple and shabby, wouldn''t the Wu family be angry?


    Several daughter-in-law of Zhang family watched Aunt Zhang''s wedding so well and said that it was impossible to have no discomfort. They didn''t have such a big and lively show when they married to Zhang family. Zhang Dazhu''s marriage almost spent all the cash in Zhang''s hands. They are daughters and the second daughter-in-law is a little brother. It''s strange that they can be comfortable, But who calls this kid''s family background hard


    Time passed quickly. In the busy and lively atmosphere of the new year, the day for Zhang Dazhu and brother Zhou to get married finally came.


    Before dawn, firecrackers rang out in the village. Zhang Dazhu, dressed in a red bridegroom''s suit, led his donkey with spring light, and came to the Wu family with big saffron and drums.


    Wu Qingyuan and Zhou Ge''er also got up early to prepare for the Wu family. The matchmaker helped dress up and change clothes. The Lin family also came to his house to help the town, because there were too few Wu family.


    "Cousin, I''m here to welcome you."


    The simple and honest voice of Zhang Dazhu sounded outside. After waiting for seven or eight years, he finally wanted to take his daughter-in-law home. His happiness had long been shown on his face and shouted excitedly at the door of the Wu family.


    The villagers who watched the excitement laughed one after another, and the children also clapped their hands and ran to ask for sugar with a sweet mouth.


    In a lively voice, Wu Qingyuan took brother Zhou out, put him on Zhang Dazhu''s donkey, and sent his relatives to Zhangjia to worship together. There was a long string of dowry burden pasted with Xi characters behind, which made the people in the village envious.


    As the only elder of brother Zhou, the bridegroom''s mother''s hall is naturally where he sits. Zhang and his wife sit next to him. They are happy and a little fidgety, because his mother''s cousin is so angry!


    Jiang Da and others also came with congratulatory gifts when they heard the news.


    They are all big men. They walk outside all the year round and have enough momentum. It''s disturbing to stand in a group of villagers, not to mention how conspicuous they are. The gifts they bring are all with heart. They have helped Wu Qingyuan, the mother''s family, stand on the face and field.


    Fortunately, the wedding went smoothly. With the witness of the village head, matchmaker, elders and the whole village, brother Zhou will be a member of Zhangjia after the third worship.


    However, when the village head finally said "send to the bridal chamber", Wu Qingyuan suddenly shouted "wait a minute".


    "Cousin in law, what''s the problem?"


    Zhang and his wife felt the sweat on their heads and asked tremblingly. They didn''t quite understand what else he had to do after Tang Du worshipped him.


    People around him also looked at him and calmed down. Only the village head vaguely guessed what, and Lin amo smiled and nodded at him.


    So in a quiet and strange atmosphere of tension, Wu Qingyuan opened a rectangular and locked wooden box he had been holding in his hand, and then motioned the village head and Zhang''s husband and wife to watch.


    "Village head, Aunt Zhang, Uncle Zhang, ah Xi is a relative I finally found. I really can''t bear to let him get married so soon, but it''s natural for me to get married when I''m old. Here are ten mu of fertile land and the name deeds of two carbon kilns. I''ve gone to the Yamen to write brother Zhou''s name on it as his dowry. I hope you can take a good picture of me in the future Take care of him¡°


    With that, Wu Qingyuan locked the box again, then put it in brother Zhou''s hand with the key, smiled at him and asked, "have you learned everything your cousin taught you? Have you settled your accounts?"


    Almost instantly, brother Zhou''s body trembled, and a few drops of water fell on the wooden box. He nodded for a long time. He finally knew why his cousin taught him to read and arithmetic every day.


    With ten mu of fertile land and two carbon kilns, he will still take care of his own accounts. Coupled with his cousin''s deterrence, no one in Zhangjia dare to bully him or take anything from him in the future


    The villagers present fell into an uproar and exclaimed that the real heavy dowry was here.


    The rows of dowry burdens carried by the Wu family just now can be called thick marriage, which is much more than the girls of rich families in the town. Now there are ten mu of fertile land and two carbon kilns. Mother, the carbon kiln of the Wu family has to earn at least 100 liang of silver a year. Zhangjia''s ancestral grave is really smoking this time!


    "Pro, pro cousin, don''t worry, we, we will treat brother Zhou well."


    Zhang and his wife have been so shocked that they can''t speak smoothly.


    Other people in Zhangjia are also scared and silly. It''s like being hit by pie in the sky. Everyone knows how much money Wu Qingyuan''s carbon kiln makes now. The second brother marries such a little brother Jin and goes home to provide this golden Buddha. The family can''t eat and use up


    "Well, matchmaker, send people into the house."


    Looking around at the expression of the zhangjias, Wu Qingyuan nodded with satisfaction, no longer delayed, and motioned the matchmaker to send people to the bridal chamber.


    With these things, Zhou Ge''er''s life in Zhangjia will be easier in the future, and the reason why he doesn''t send out all three carbon kilns is naturally the last precaution. As long as he is involved in the carbon kiln business, he is not afraid that someone in Zhangjia will have a bad mind to overhead Zhou Ge''er''s things.

 Chapter 47

    It is said that the poor are in the busy city and no one asks. The rich have distant relatives in the mountains. The villagers who come to propose a toast to Wu Qingyuan at the banquet are lined up in series. They don''t have anything to ask him, but they just want to have a good relationship with rich and powerful people.


    Zhang people also toasted him one after another. They were careful not to neglect to serve him, the God of wealth.


    I''m afraid the most unhappy thing during the banquet was old woman Lin. Wu Qingyuan gave brother Zhou the carbon kiln for laying golden eggs as a dowry. What should her family do when brother Lin marries? How can she enjoy happiness as a milkman? The Wu family is really. A little brother needs to marry so many things. She is bleeding for Wu Qingyuan


    However, she thinks so. Lin Laogen doesn''t care as much as she does. Wu Qingyuan gives brother Zhou a little more dowry, but he still has the next carbon kiln. In the future, ah Mo won''t be hungry.


    Besides, he can see that Wu Qingyuan is definitely a potential stock. The eight characters of his family''s amo are also a Wangfu''s life. The life of husband and wife will not be bad in the future.


    After the noisy wedding, Wu Qingyuan put down a big stone to solve brother Zhou''s life.


    The day after brother Zhou''s marriage, he began to prepare things for a long trip.


    The departure time agreed with Jiangda caravan is the sixth day of the first month. If he can''t even make the Lantern Festival, he has to leave. Go out early or come back early. Calculate the time and come back at that time, just in time to get married with amo.


    Lin Laogen knew that he was going to run business with him. His first reaction was to stop him. The reason was the same as Lin amo''s worry before. What would his amo do if something happened to Wu Qingyuan?


    Even if Wu Qingyuan is married or not, ah Mo can marry someone else if something happens to Wu Qingyuan. But look at ah Mo, I''m afraid he''s determined that he won''t promise other marriages in his life.


    But Wu Qingyuan''s attitude was very firm, and he couldn''t persuade him. Finally, Wu Qingyuan spent a lot of time talking with him all night before comforting him and sighing.


    "Well, you young people are ambitious. Uncle can''t persuade you to come back early. Don''t make Amen sad..."


    "Uncle Lin, don''t worry. I''ll come back as soon as possible. I just want to make Amen live a good life all his life."


    Wu Qingyuan solemnly assures Lin Laogen that after the hidden danger is solved, their life will be stable. Otherwise, in case of an accident, their secret will be known by interested people. Amo is afraid that he will have to travel around the world with him.


    "Yes."


    Hearing this sincere guarantee, Lin Laogen felt more comfortable and satisfied.


    In ancient times, it was not easy to travel far away. There were a lot of things to prepare. In addition to some daily necessities, Wu Qingyuan had to prepare some specialties from Shiqiao Town to take them to the Sith state, otherwise it would not be cost-effective to go there empty handed.


    Fortunately, Jiangda has prepared all the cars and horses. Some of his daily necessities, ah Mo and brother Zhou, have also come to help him worry. Wu Qingyuan has become the most idle person.


    However, he was not really idle. He took the time to finish the recipe before he left. When he was away, amo would not idle and miss. He studied cooking to divert his attention. Three months passed in a flash.


    On the last day before leaving, Wu Qingyuan deliberately left everything empty and took ah Mo alone to go shopping in the town, taste delicious food, listen to books in the teahouse, whatever else, and have a happy date.


    In the evening, both the Zhang family and the Lin family came to the Wu family to eat and Practice for him. After leaving, amo, who had followed Lin Laogen home, ran back on the way.


    The young man entered the yard, without saying a word, pulled him into the house, took off a coat, put his hand around him, kissed him on the lips, blushed but nervous, "brother Wu, you... You want me."


    This surprised Wu Qingyuan almost without nosebleed.


    At least he is also a normal man, and he hasn''t touched anyone except his five finger girl in his previous life and this life. It''s unforgivable that this guy took off his clothes to seduce him!


    "Well"


    Wu Qingyuan''s strong self-control suddenly collapsed under the twisting of people on his body. He almost rudely clasped ah Mo''s head and kissed the small mouth that seduced him. He sucked, nibbled and kissed heavily and gently, and the tip of his tongue greedily swept the sweetness between the young''s lips and teeth.


    After a short period of stiffness, ah Mo relaxed his body, stretched out his hands, grabbed his shoulders and hung them on him. Learning his movements, he also stretched out his little tongue to respond shyly. The attractive fuzzy voice overflowed between his breathing, making Wu Qingyuan almost lose his mind when kissing him.


    He doesn''t want to care about anything and doesn''t want to worry about anything. He just wants to be brother Wu''s man. He has recognized it in his life


    The atmosphere of the room became hot. In the quiet space, only the ambiguous sound of intertwined kissing could be heard, and the body temperature of the two hugging people began to rise.


    Just when the atmosphere of dry firewood and fire was about to touch, Wu Qingyuan controlled himself to stop, stretched out his hand to buckle the boy''s head to his chest, and said in a dull voice, "wait for me at home, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, brother Qingyuan, ah Mo is waiting for you."


    When the impulse passed, amo didn''t have the courage to tempt him again. He leaned against him with a red and hot face, nodded softly and called his most embarrassing name.


    In three months, he can marry brother Wu in three months


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the sixth day of the first month, before dawn, Wu Qingyuan rushed to the town to meet the Jiangda caravan. With the eyes of AMO and others, he braved the cold wind and set foot on the business road to the Sith country.


    In fact, the road to the Sith country is really not as dangerous as Lin Laogen and others imagined. The road from Shiqiao Town to the Sith country is very easy. There is a small town post station every other distance. It''s easy to get on the road as long as it''s not too difficult weather.


    The reason why it is said that running a business is dangerous is not only that the road on the way is steep and rugged, but also that the most important thing is the mountain bandits who lie in ambush and rob on the way. These people rob passing vendors and pedestrians. They rob you of your money with a good heart and kill you after robbing the money with a black heart. Therefore, running a business is considered to be one of the most dangerous occupations.


    However, Jiangda and others who have been running all year round have long been prepared. Each caravan will be equipped with some thugs who are specialized in dealing with the goods escorted by mountain bandits. Whenever they meet these mountain bandits, Jiangda, the leader who can give a toll to solve them, is not stingy, and there are only hard encounters that can not be easily solved.


    This time, with Wu Qingyuan as an invisible master, this trip is the easiest for Jiangda.


    In fact, going to business is similar to that in the village in the town, except that one is outside the high mountain road and the other is between the village head and the small town. The risks are different and the money they earn is also different.


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t bring much goods here, only two carriages. The goods of the remaining dozen carriages of the whole caravan are all from Jiangda. They all go all the way, sell the goods all the way, and supply them at the same time. Jiang Dadu, who has been on the commercial road for ten years, knows where to make money. He will never waste any chance to earn money. This is the merchant.


    The weather in the north of the Xia state is very cold. The snow has fallen early. The day after the new year is dry and cold. The cold wind blows on your face like a knife. It''s just that time is urgent. We still continue to go on the road regardless of the cold weather. We occasionally rest at the post station for a night.


    After entering the post station Town Inn, Wu Qingyuan settled the goods, the first thing was to write a letter, took out his pen and ink and began to write quickly.


    "Brother Wu, are you writing letters to your fiance again? Hahaha, you must be a strict husband after you look like this. How many letters have you written since you came out? If you really want to be a little brother, we''ll stay here one more day. My brother will take you to relieve your greed, hahaha¡°


    As soon as Jiang Da sat down with his brothers, he began to drink hot wine and watched Wu Qingyuan make fun of him.


    When he came out of Shiqiao Town, Wu Qingyuan would write a letter to his family and send it back every place where there was a post station. At the same time, he would also go shopping in the street and buy some local specialties and send them back together. He didn''t mind the trouble and the money collected by the post station yamen was expensive. He enjoyed it.


    Many times, everyone has been surprised from the beginning to make fun of him now. The whole caravan knows that brother Wu, who can help them with a dozen and ten on the road, is an infatuated seed.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t make fun of me. I want to go out and buy something later. Brother Jiang, do you know what specialties are here?"


    Wu Qingyuan raised his head and responded with a smile, and then asked about the town.


    "OK, don''t laugh at you. Let me think about the specialties here. I seem to have heard that winter fruits are rare here, but they won''t last long. You''re afraid it''s hard to send them back. If you really want to send them, I''m afraid you''ll have to give a lot of silver¡°


    Jiang Da and others are used to asking about this every time he writes a letter. They know that he is thinking about his husband at home without any hesitation. After thinking about it, they tell him what they know.


    However, Wu Qingyuan nodded to understand, but he didn''t say he couldn''t go. Obviously, he didn''t give up because he said the mailing fee was too expensive. He dried the written letter, folded it and put it in his arms. As usual, he went out to shop and prepared to send it home with his family letter.

 Chapter 48

    When Wu Qingyuan misses sending letters to the village, amo, who stays in the village, thinks of him every day.


    He lived and grew up without Wu Qingyuan before, but since I met Wu Qingyuan, I haven''t seen him for a few days. I feel that the days in the village are not as happy as before. I can''t eat well and sleep well at night. I can''t sleep at all. Looking at the scratched words on the wall used to calculate Wu Qingyuan''s return day, I wonder when brother Wu will come back


    However, fortunately, brother Zhou often comes to him to relieve his boredom. He also wants to start making his own wedding clothes. He also learns to read with his brother and studies the out of print modern recipes left by Wu Qingyuan. When he gets busy, he doesn''t really want to go crazy about Wu Qingyuan.


    However, some rumors came out after Wu Qingyuan left the village.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that it''s so dangerous to talk about running a business. Wu Qingyuan is very dangerous. He will never come back. Even if he comes back, he will hurt his arms and legs. In the next village a few years ago, there were two brothers who ran a business. As a result, they came back with one death and one injury. Listen to the younger brother who came back alive. The road to running a business is full of deadly mountain bandits.


    People chattered and said that Wu Qingyuan seemed to have had an accident. Among them, the Zhou family and the Zhao family spoke the most vigorously. They either offended Wu Qingyuan or were corrected by Wu Qingyuan before. In their heart, they wished Wu Qingyuan would die outside and not come back.


    The Zhao family, in particular, lost face after the rumor. The most important thing is that the shopkeeper of Zhao Haisheng''s grain store didn''t say that he didn''t become the shopkeeper and lost his original job.


    Zhao Haisheng has no money, no background and it doesn''t matter. It''s impossible to find another helper with the same treatment in a short time. He can only go back to the village to help his family farm temporarily.


    He''s not young either. Sun Baozhu hasn''t married since he was twenty-four. Now sun Baozhu doesn''t marry him, and few people in the village are willing to marry the girl to the Zhao family. Finally, the Zhao family and his wife find a matchmaker to talk good or bad, so they say they go to a girl in Gebi village next door. However, it''s said that the girl is not only old, but also has a hot temper.


    The Zhao family loved face and power. They wanted to find a daughter-in-law who could make them happy or easy to handle. In the end, they told their son that they would come back. Of course, they were unwilling and hated Wu Qingyuan and the Lin family.


    "Hum, how dare you run for business? Sure enough, I''m a boy without hair. I haven''t heard from him for more than half a month. I''m afraid I didn''t know which wild mountain was cut into pieces by mountain bandits and fed wild dogs. I deserve it¡°


    Wu Qing is far away. The couple of Zhao family have great courage. Where they are chatting, she will get together and curse.


    "Zhao''s family, you stay a little bit virtuous. How can people provoke you? You curse people like this. They are not afraid of short life..." some people in the village can''t listen anymore.


    "I''m afraid of short life. My life is very good. What I should worry about is the little brother of the Lin family, the goblin who killed my husband!"


    The Zhao family has always cursed people without leaving a word. They hate Wu Qingyuan and Lin amo. Where can they easily let go.


    The villagers who chatted around looked at her gnashing their teeth and hatred, and looked at her one after another. They secretly said that they really had less contact with the Zhao family in the future. The family really played Yin and took revenge, so they couldn''t make friends


    Anyway, the villagers are not very optimistic about Wu Qingyuan.


    Ah Mo doesn''t believe these words, but he still feels uncomfortable after listening to them. But he believes what Wu Qingyuan told him. He also knows that Wu Qingyuan has such a magical means to protect his life. Brother Wu will come back safely.


    So he soon felt sad. After a while, he calmed down. The rumors went in the left ear and out the right ear. He studied the recipe wholeheartedly, waiting to learn Wu Qingyuan well and praise him.


    After brother Zhou and Zhang Dazhu got married, the people of Zhang didn''t dare to neglect at all and didn''t let him do any work. Even if brother Zhou didn''t insist on coming by himself, Aunt Zhang almost took the initiative to help wash them. Several sisters in law also rushed to help him work and offered him as a young master.


    In addition, in the recent lunar new year, every family is still idle. He has nothing to do. He also goes to the Lin family to burn a fire for amo and help him study the menu. The two brothers chat and do things in a day.


    In this atmosphere, Wu Qingyuan''s letter from home was also sent back.


    "There''s a letter, a letter. Ah Mo, come out quickly. The boy Qingyuan has a letter..."


    The Yamen of the post station came on horseback. Just at the entrance of the village, he met Lin Laogen who came back from his work, so he gave him the letter and package directly.


    Lin Laogen didn''t know the words and couldn''t read the letter, but when he heard that the Yamen said it was sent back by Wu Qingyuan, he immediately put down his worry for his little brother and hurried home with something to report the good news.


    "Brother Wu has written? Where is it?"


    Hearing the sound of good news, amo, who was cooking in the kitchen, threw down his spoon and ran out with joy. Brother Zhou was also behind him.


    Wu Qingyuan sent a total of two letters back. The name was written on the envelope. Lin amo and Zhou Ge''er each sent one. They were all packed together because they were afraid of losing too many packages.


    The two teenagers couldn''t wait to open the letter, but soon they turned into the same expression and looked at Lin Tianbao.


    "Tianbao, please read it for brother Zhou¡°


    Brother Zhou is sorry. Lin amo is the same. Before, one of them was busy working in the field and the other was busy trying to make money and save money. They didn''t have time or opportunity to study. They learned to read before long. They haven''t learned many words yet. They know a little about the words on Wu qingyuanxin.


    So this letter reading job can only let Lin Tianbao, the most knowledgeable little adult in the family, come.


    Lin Tianbao also likes to show off most. He smiled and took the envelope and began to read it. The first thing he read was brother Zhou''s letter. The content of the letter was not complex, but the concerns of some relatives. Finally, he explained how to divide the things in the package.


    When he arrived at Amer, the child suddenly laughed and coughed twice before he began to read.


    "Cough, brother, oh, no, it''s ah Mo: today is the tenth day of the first month. After four days'' journey, we arrived at the first stop. This is a Baihua town. It''s full of flowers all year round. It''s winter and plum blossoms are in full bloom. It''s very beautiful. I''ll take you to see in person later. There are several bottles of Baihua wine in the package. It must be very good to make wine balls Eat, you try, and... Ah Mo, I''ll be back soon. You wait for me and miss you... - brother, miss you, brother Wu, he said miss you¡°


    In fact, a letter written between very ordinary lovers was read by the little boy Lin Tianbao, not to mention ambiguous and disgusting. Finally, the child made fun of it.


    The children were so funny that everyone in the yard laughed. Even the serious old woman Lin smiled.


    Ah Mo is very ashamed. In fact, Wu Qingyuan doesn''t write anything too explicit or too sarcastic love words in the whole family letter, just explaining the itinerary and the concerns between lovers, but it''s all changed because of the last sentence "miss you".


    Red faced and speechless, he didn''t even look at the package. He grabbed the letter paper and hid in the house. He lay in bed with the envelope and looked again.


    Although he doesn''t know many words at all, he still looks very excited. He secretly decides to try his best to read with his brother. Next time brother Wu writes back, he won''t read to his brother in front of everyone!


    After that, the letters and parcels written by Wu Qingyuan at each post station began to be sent back again and again.


    It''s a lot of noise. There hasn''t been an outsider in the village for ten or eight years. Recently, you can hear the sound of horses'' hoofs every three or five times. The yam Chai, a post station dressed in Yamen''s clothes, dragged the package to Liushu village and sent it several times. Now as long as you hear the sound of horses'' hoofs, the children at the entrance of the village shouted, "Lin Tianbao, your brother-in-law has sent home letters again¡°


    Watching the Lin family and brother Zhou happily go home to read family letters and carry a lot of things brought back from the outside, no one in the village said that Wu Qingyuan would not come back.


    I sighed in my heart that the Lin family is really lucky. The Wu family has been out for a long time. They send letters and take things so diligently. Look at those things. They are rare things that are not available in Shiqiao Town. How much I like the Lin family


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Wu Qingyuan and his party also continued on the road when a letter from home was taken back to Liushu village.


    Along the way, Jiang Da and others had good luck. They exchanged a lot of things and made a lot of money before they arrived in the Sith country.


    Wu Qingyuan is also lucky. On the surface, he seems to have done nothing, but actually he has a lot of knowledge of the towns he passes by. He has a number of goods, customs and people in his heart, and even knows and makes friends with some people. Every time he goes out to buy special products, he doesn''t just buy special products.


    In addition, through the introduction of Jiangda on the road, he also met many leaders of other caravans. Wu Qingyuan made friends one by one. These people may not be useful now, but they will always have opportunities in the future. In this way, the relationship network is slowly established and operated.


    By the middle of February, they finally arrived at the long-known Sith country.


    As Jiang Da said, it is rich in trading precious stones, spices, fur products, coral ivory and other commodities with huge profits. Most of the resources are controlled by a group of blue eyed foreigners.


    Zhu Jin, a fellow businessman from Jiangda, led the way to find the seller. Wu Qingyuan listened to the price negotiation. Finally, Zhu Jin couldn''t do anything. Everyone got the goods at the through price.


    Wu Qingyuan also bought some local goods and looked for opportunities to mix some glass products, thirteen spices, grains and other modern seeds in the space.


    Jiang Da and others are very interested in the glass products he took out. They are like colored glass. They are valuables. Seeing that Wu Qingyuan bought several large boxes, they can''t help but sigh that he has strong financial resources.


    But he was not interested in his seeds. He thought it was a waste of money to buy seeds. He had to pick land to grow things. Things from the North don''t necessarily live in the south. Things from the south must die in the West. So he kindly gave him a popular science once. Businessmen should compare those goods to make money. He was very enthusiastic.


    Wu Qingyuan listens and doesn''t deny it. Gemstones and agates are valuable, but as an eschatological person, he also has wood powers and golden fingers of space. He still prefers to do the grain business. He has grain in his hand and doesn''t panic. He doesn''t intend to do the business of traveling north and South.


    These glass products were temporarily added into the space to make money after he learned about the world situation from Zhou Daniu.


    After staying in the Sith country for half a month, the goods transaction was successfully completed. In early March, people who had been busy for half a month began to set off for return.


    At home, ah Mo looked at the approaching days on the wall and smiled more and more. He sorted out the letters, carefully put them into his baby box, and scratched another pen on the lettering on the wall.

 Chapter 49

    The return speed is not fast. Jiang Da and others mainly want to bring precious goods such as gemstones, agates and spices home from the Sith country. Even the purchase price of these goods is very high. They don''t have so much financial resources to purchase in large quantities, so they have to continue to exchange other goods to make money on the way back.


    Therefore, the return trip began in early March, and the stop and go transaction all the way delayed a lot of time. When people arrived in Shiqiao Town, it was almost the end of April, but the time was just right. Wu Qingyuan still had nearly half a month to prepare for the wedding.


    On that day, at dawn, on the road outside Shiqiao Town, a group of dusty businessmen protected more than a dozen carriages full of goods into the gate of Shiqiao Town.


    "Brother Jiang, I think it''s just the right time. Why don''t you go back to the village with me and talk about the price of mountain goods with the village head today. How about going to my little brother''s house for a casual meal and making my little brother a local host¡°


    Finally entering the gate of Shiqiao Town, Wu Qingyuan stopped to wipe the sweat on his head, drank water, looked at the hazy sky and suggested to Jiang Da.


    "OK, I''ll disturb you when I wait for my brothers today."


    Jiang Da readily promised to ask others to continue on the road first, while he and several business partners rode alone with Wu Qingyuan back to the village.


    After nearly three months of traveling, he finally returned home. During his business trip, he made more friends with Jiang Da and others. Jiang Da and others asked themselves that they had traveled south and North for many years. But every time they talked with Wu Qingyuan, they always felt that they still knew too little. Compared with the Wu brothers who used to travel around the world to understand local customs, they were really ignorant and had no knowledge of them Than I admire.


    Therefore, while chatting, they actually took the wrong mountain road. Jiang Da and others who could have directly approached the road to the next town to start the boat now have to go around Shiqiao Town, but it''s also good. It''s more than a few miles. It''s also good to collect some mountain goods and grain in the passing village.


    Mountain food is what Jiangda has to buy every time it comes out, because their hometown is a land boundary composed of countless small islands, large and small. They live on sea things. There are very few grain and mountain goods cultivated inland, which is a rare thing there.


    Wu Qingyuan, a listener who wanted to buy mountain goods, immediately fooled this big customer to follow him. It was better to benefit his own village than to other villages. The village head was happy and the villagers made money. In the future, his prestige in the village will not be the label of "foreign households".


    "Brother Wu!"


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the village, before Wu Qingyuan entered the village, they heard a very familiar voice shouting in surprise. They fixed their eyes and saw that it was really a teenager who had been separated for three months. They knew that he would come back these days. Ah Mo waited at the entrance of the village every day.


    He was so excited that he threw the rope of the Royal horse to Jiang Da nearby, quickly jumped down and ran over. Regardless of Wu Da who laughed at him later and the villagers around him, he hugged ah Mo fiercely, smelled the refreshing breath of ah Mo, and finally settled down after wandering for three months.


    AMO was hugged tightly by him. After a short pause, he blushed again. All the villagers around covered their mouths and laughed so embarrassed that he couldn''t bear to push it away. Finally, he smiled and hugged Wu Qingyuan back. He whispered "brother Qingyuan..." in his ear. His voice was sweet and happy.


    However, they didn''t hold each other for too long, just a short hug. Wu Qingyuan was not really a person who didn''t care about anything. He soon let him go and greeted several villagers around him.


    "Brother Wu, just come back safely..."


    In fact, most of the villagers in Liushu village are kind except a few who are gossip and fussy. In addition, Wu Qingyuan hired many short-time workers when burning carbon. The villagers still like him and greet him with a smile.


    I didn''t say that he and ah Mo didn''t hug Well in broad daylight just now. They are all people who are about to get married. It''s no big deal to hug. Anyway, there are so many rules in the small village. Besides, Wu Qingyuan''s family letters sent back in the past three months. It can be seen how good the feelings of the little lovers are. Young people can understand and understand.


    He didn''t delay too long at the entrance of the village. After a simple greeting with everyone, Wu Qingyuan took ah Mo to meet Jiang Da and others again. Then he pushed several carts of goods with the people and went home in the envy of the villagers.


    The news in the village spread quickly. As soon as the front feet of several people entered the door, brother Zhou and Lin Laogen, who got the news, rushed over. Seeing Wu Qingyuan''s safe return, they all showed relief.


    The child Lin Tianbao jumped up and shouted, "brother Wu, you''re back. Where''s Tianbao''s sugar? Where''s Tianbao''s sugar? You said in your letter that you brought Tianbao delicious food? Where is it?"


    "It''s all in the box. I''ll ask Uncle Lin to take it back for you later."


    Wu Qingyuan took out a few sweets from his body to comfort and smile. He still likes children very much. He is still his brother-in-law. Can''t he please.


    Children are easy to coax, especially the children in the village. A few sweets make them happy. After a lively greeting, Wu Qingyuan introduces brother Jiang to Lin Laogen and others. While asking brother Zhou and ah Mo to help make something to eat, he asks Lin Tianbao to invite the village head. He is ready to discuss the purchase of mountain goods while eating later.


    Jiang Da and others don''t have much time. People have to hurry back to see their wives and children. Naturally, Wu Qingyuan won''t delay too much.


    As soon as he heard about cooking, ah Mo suddenly became happy. He quickly took brother Zhou to prepare. His cooking skills, which he had studied hard for several months, finally came into use. He waited for Wu Qingyuan to cook a meal for him as soon as he came home. The boy''s mind and ideas were very simple.


    Ah Mo is really smart. He can learn many things by heart. He can''t finish the whole recipe Wu Qingyuan gave him in three months, but it''s OK to learn a small part to deal with today''s dinner table.


    Rao Shijiang and others have eaten many local delicacies, and they are also full of praise for amo''s craftsmanship.


    Wu Qingyuan eats more delicious. Even if his beloved''s food is boiled cabbage, it is delicious in the world. He is so happy that amo is not happy. He doesn''t have much desire in his life. Now he wants to marry brother Wu and have a baby to live.


    They had a very happy meal. After a little chat and getting familiar, Wu Qingyuan acted as a middleman and told the village head about Jiangda''s purchase of mountain goods in the village.


    The extra cash income in the village is not much. The village head is happy to suddenly find a way to make money. Anyway, the villagers sell mountain goods every year. It''s the same for everyone. If someone can take the initiative to collect them, they won''t have to go out and sell them. It''s better. The village head answers without thinking about it.


    Finally, Jiang Da and others agreed to buy 5000 kg of mountain goods from the village. Seven days later, they delivered the goods at the wharf in Shiqiao Town, leaving a deposit of 52 Liang. The village head blushed with laughter.


    In fact, Jiangda still wants to collect some grain, but the villagers'' grain output is not high. They have already agreed on a deal with the grain store in the town, and there is no surplus to sell to them.


    Jiangda is very disappointed. Rice grain is really rare among them. It is impossible for them to buy a lot and take it back, which is more difficult than precious goods, because at present, the mass production level everywhere can ensure the people''s food and clothing, especially fine grain. There is no surplus to sell.


    "If brother Jiang trusts his younger brother, he may come back to Shiqiao Town at the autumn harvest next year. There may be a surprise."


    Before leaving, Wu Qingyuan whispered to Jiangda.


    "Brother Wu, this is..." Jiang Da keenly grasped the key point.


    "Shiqiao Town is prosperous, and the foundation of the major landlords has long been standing. My younger brother has a shallow foundation. If you want to fight for a place here, you have to ask brother Jiang for help¡°


    Wu Qingyuan smiled and spoke half clearly, but as a businessman, Jiang Da immediately understood the meaning.


    It also reminds me that Wu Qingyuan has been exchanging and buying a large number of grain, tea plants and other things on the way from the escort agency in the Sith country. I don''t know what he wants to do. It''s not surprising that he wants to be a landlord grain merchant with the family loving character of the Wu brothers.


    "Brother Wu still has foresight!"


    At this thought, Jiang Da was immediately excited. Wu Qingyuan, who has a shallow foundation, can''t get a foothold in Shiqiao Town in a short time. His behavior is obviously to sell things outside. At that time, the Wu brothers can''t sell food, and all the problems he can''t receive will be solved, the best of both worlds and win-win!


    Seeing Jiang Da off, Wu Qingyuan can finally take a breath.


    In the afternoon, the goods were simply cleaned up, and the gifts brought back to Zhou Ge''er and Lin''s family were sent separately. In the evening, the more valuable goods brought back were put in the space, and all the others were temporarily locked in the cellar.


    These goods are in a hurry, but at present, he still has more important things to do, that is, he is finally going to marry his daughter-in-law!


    Wu Qingyuan has lived for more than 30 years in his previous life and this life. Now he is finally going to get married. The excitement in his heart can''t be described.


    He always thought that his strange temper was too difficult to meet people who were excited in his life, but obviously God treated him well. He not only gave him the opportunity to be reborn and cross, but also let him meet amo. At the moment, he felt that he was the happiest person in the world.

 Chapter 50

    No matter how the villagers laugh, only the people concerned understand the mood of marriage.


    With brother Zhou''s experience in getting married, Wu Qingyuan did a lot better this time. Brother Zhou also moved home to help him these days. Zhang Dazhu, the Xiong man''s daughter-in-law, was like a miser, and naturally had the cheek to follow.


    Aunt Zhang also brought a family to help him decorate his home and told him some precautions for getting married in the village. These are only understood by the elderly. Wu Qingyuan knows a lot. She still needs help in terms of customs and rules. There are no elders in his family. Zhang Jia came to help him solve his urgent need.


    With the help of people who understand, money is not a problem. The wedding of the Wu family is going well.


    There is no leisure in the Lin family. Marriage is a matter for the two families. This is the first wedding for the Lin family in decades. The whole Lin family is busy.


    Especially for the dowry, Lin Laogen has been preparing since he made a marriage years ago. He didn''t have as much money as Wu Qingyuan to prepare the dowry for brother Zhou, but he did his best to take out what he could give to his son.


    In addition to the cattle, he not only sorted out all the things Wu Qingyuan proposed for marriage into a dowry, but also added a lot of things, but also the idea of marrying his son out. Only in this way can my uncle feel that his baby''s mother''s family is not a drag. Otherwise, after a good relationship, there will be more money fans, oil and salt, and the two husbands will have to quarrel, which is inevitable for all families.


    In short, don''t look at old Lin genleng, but he doesn''t live in vain at such an old age.


    Because of their marriage, Liushu village is also very lively recently. There is little entertainment here. The most lively time for everyone is not only the Chinese New Year and the festival, but also whose family has a wedding. At that time, everyone will put down their farm work to see the bridegroom eat wine and vegetables, not to mention more lively.


    Moreover, the banquet prepared by Wu Qingyuan was not the best, but it was definitely not bad. He didn''t waste too much and put on face. He did it according to the good standards thought by the villagers.


    On the eve of the wedding, the carts of meat and vegetables were pulled back to the village. It was so greedy that the adults and children in the village couldn''t help sighing. Ah, the Wu family''s banquet was profitable. Look at the meat. It''s full of weight!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the tenth day of May, when the Wu Lin family got married, the weather was beautiful and the weather was very good.


    At dawn, with a burst of firecrackers in Liushu village, the festive suona blew. Like Zhang Dazhu last time, Wu Qingyuan came to the Lin family with a horse, dressed in happy clothes and red flowers.


    He bought this horse alone on the business road, which cost him a lot of money. However, considering the inconvenient transportation here and its great use in the future, he still bought it, and bought two horses in total. A male and a female just make up a pair, and he can still have ponies.


    It''s a wonderful horse. In the hearts of the villagers, who owns a donkey, cattle, horses and other livestock is almost as important as a car in a modern family, because livestock can not only be used as a means of transportation, but also a labor force.


    Of course, there is a gap with modern cars, and the gap between donkeys, cattle and horses is also very large. A simple analogy, just like the gap between vans and famous brand cars, it can be imagined what level Wu Qingyuan''s horse is in the eyes of the villagers.


    "Come, come, brother Wu is coming to greet the wedding."


    Walking to Lin''s house, Lin Tianbao, who was guarding the door, shouted excitedly to the house before he went up.


    Today, the child was dressed in new clothes, dressed up very happily and smiled very happily. Obviously, he was very happy. The child was more worried than his father.


    When the people in the Lin family heard the cry, they all ran out one after another. When they saw Wu Qingyuan''s "pomp", old woman Lin felt that she had more face. Her chin was very high and she was very proud.


    Wu Qingyuan went up and handed him a "good start" and went through a procedure. Old woman Lin weighed the weight and greeted Lin Laogen with a bright smile.


    "Qing Yuan boy, ah Mo, I''ve given it to you. You should remember the things you promised me..."


    God knows how complicated Lin Laogen was when he handed his son''s hand to Wu Qingyuan.


    I can''t bear it. I can''t bear it except I can''t bear it. Finally, I have an impulse to beat him. How can his son be abducted so easily!


    This is probably why dad is in a bad mood. When he gets married, his father-in-law doesn''t like his son-in-law.


    "Dad, don''t worry, Qingyuan said to do it."


    Wu Qingyuan took the initiative to change his name before paying homage.


    In Lin Laogen''s reluctant eyes, he shook the hand of ah Mo, who was also reluctant to give up, put the man on the tall horse and took his daughter-in-law home.


    The rules of marriage are the same. In ancient times, nothing more than worship heaven and earth.


    Because the elders of the Wu family are gone, the seats in the high hall of the Wu family can''t be empty. The only way to do this is to let the more respected old people in the village help finish the work. With the lively witness of the whole village, the two finally married.


    After the ceremony, Wu Qingyuan stays to greet the guests. Amo is sent to the new house by Wang, the second bedroom daughter-in-law of the Lin family.


    Lin Tianbao wanted to go in and watch the excitement, but he was blasted out. The child had to give up wrongly and put on a smiling face to play with the children in the village.


    Wang went into the new house to accompany Lin amo. In addition to being afraid of him, he told him some more things after marriage. His mother died early. Old Lin took care to show off with the old woman in the village outside. These things in the house fell on the second bedroom daughter-in-law.


    "Ah Mo, do you remember what my second aunt told you last night? Have you learned how to serve your husband? Don''t be afraid of pain then. Just follow your husband. Also, when you become an in laws, you should be more careful. You can''t be as capricious as your father dotes on you at home..."


    "Yes, I know."


    Ah Mo under the hood stammered a little, his voice was shy, and his face must be red again. He was nervous at the thought of what Wang gave him to popularize science last night.


    "Well, you are also sensible. My aunt doesn''t say so much. Anyway, you remember my aunt''s words. When you become a pro, you should seize the time to conceive the child. Anyway, you can''t be stable until you have a child. Take it. My aunt begged in the temple a few days ago. You are a blessed child, and the Bodhisattva will bless you..."


    Wang''s words are earnest and sincere. She is a person who came here. She can see eye to eye more clearly than anyone. It''s two different things after marriage.


    Although the Wu family like ah Mo so much now, how can men be accurate? After the girl and brother become a kiss, it''s safe to have a son quickly, especially if ah Mo is still a brother. If there is no guarantee, the Wu family is so capable, and ah Mo''s future life is uncertain.


    But fortunately, the Wu family has no father-in-law and mother-in-law. As long as the Wu family is kind to amo, the children will have little problem in a short time.


    Look at the layout and things of the new houses around. They are all brand-new. Most of the things in the room seem to be prepared for little brother. Wang nodded with satisfaction. Ah Mo is a blessed one. He has been suffering for half a life. God finally opened his eyes


    After all the things that should be explained were explained, Wang soon went out to join the fun, leaving amo alone in the room.


    Compared with the noise outside, the room is much quieter now. Ah Mo''s mood is the same as all the married brothers and girls, nervous, frightened, unreal, but sweet and happy.


    As soon as he changed his lively nature in the past, he sat down on the bed honestly, thinking about all kinds of things he had known with Wu Qingyuan, as well as things he had learned temporarily in the room. His face turned red and his heart beat nervously, waiting for the coming of the person who was going to accompany him.


    On the other hand, as today''s protagonist, Wu Qingyuan knows how the bridegroom who was drunk at the time of marriage feels.


    These men in the village are straightforward, and most of the people who can eat here are also people who can drink. Just because of the grain production, the wine is not cheap. Usually, everyone is reluctant to give up. Today, the Wu family has enough wine, meat and vegetables, so everyone has to open their stomach to eat, have the courage to drink, and try to fill him as the bridegroom!


    Although Wu Qingyuan has good physical quality, wine is not water. Even if the alcohol level here is not high, he can''t stand drinking too much. He wants to spend candles in his bridal chamber tonight and enjoy the gentle countryside. He''s drunk and farting.


    However, the enthusiasm of the villagers, Lin Laogen''s father-in-law, also gave him a bad heart. He can only turn over his face and beg for mercy. What''s his face? The bridal chamber is the most important!


    "Hahaha, are you in your twenties or unused?"


    All the men in the village spoke roughly. As soon as they saw his face saying that my daughter-in-law was still waiting for me in the room, you were not allowed to drink me, they began to joke. They heard the women and brothers around blush and the men laugh.


    The village likes to be lively. Everyone knows that the bridegroom will be filled with wine on the wedding day. Few of the legendary bridal chamber flowers and candles want to be completed that night. How can they be married when they are all poured down? Of course, Wu Qingyuan''s performance will be laughed by a group of rough men.


    Just didn''t expect to promise a joke, but he really hit the point. The cheeky Wu Qingyuan rarely blushed


    "Hahaha, big brother blushed, really!"


    Suddenly, a group of men laughed more happily.


    When the Wu family was bustling and laughing, on the other side of the village, the Zhao family, who also married today, had a much colder wedding banquet in the yard.


    According to the custom that everyone in the village has to go to the wedding ceremony, the men in the same village will not marry on the same day. They are afraid of bumping into each other. It is embarrassing for the villagers to go to only one house on the same day.


    However, the Zhao family and his wife have to gamble. They feel that their family is also an old resident in the village. They must have more face than the new Wu Qingyuan. At that time, no one will go to the Wu family''s wedding banquet. That''s a joke.


    But the most sad thing is this kind of person who can''t see the situation clearly. Her family doesn''t have a good relationship in the village now. Wu Qingyuan''s wine and vegetables are far better than them. The villagers are stupid and don''t eat good wine and meat. It''s not easy for everyone to eat meat.


    Looking at the deserted yard where only the bride''s family came, the Zhao family and his wife were really uncomfortable and oppressed.


    As the groom, Zhao Haisheng''s face is not much better. He has more brains than his parents and doesn''t want to do this way of venting his anger at all, but who told his parents to do his wedding today? Now it''s good. If he bumps into the wedding banquet, who is poor and who is embarrassed!


    "Mom and Dad, now that my son is married, I''ll leave the family affairs to my son. It''s good for mom and dad to enjoy happiness."


    After a word, Zhao Haisheng looked at the Wu family''s house. Only then did he look complex and walk into his new house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Regardless of the Zhao family and the Wu family, Wu Qingyuan finally walked into his new house.


    Slowly walk to the bedside and slowly lift the festive red cover.


    Without the cover, the familiar green face exposed, he felt that his breath stopped instantly. Amo was not the best looking and best boy in the world, but the boy who moved his heart most. His heart was as drunk as soaking in spirits for tens of thousands of years.


    "Brother Wu, I, are we really married?"


    The young man in happy clothes looked at him. His ignorant and happy eyes were the last small flame, which lit the pile of dry firewood in his heart.


    "Yes, we are married..."

 Chapter 51

    On the second day of the wedding night, Wu Qingyuan didn''t wake up until three poles in the morning.


    Last night, the wedding banquet was filled with a lot of wine. At night, Fu Lang was in his arms. On the wedding night, no matter how good his self-control was, he couldn''t restrain himself. He tossed all night until dawn.


    It''s the first time for ah Mo to have a party. He can''t stand such joy / love, but he is tired. He still sleeps heavily in his brother Wu''s arms, his face is red, and there are still shallow water marks left in the corners of his eyes. It''s really pathetic and attractive.


    Wu Qingyuan lowered his head and bit the red and tender mouth. He kissed and sucked again and again. Then he got up and went to the kitchen to cook and boil water.


    His cooking is not good. He just said that practice makes perfect. His level is average. It''s not suitable to eat greasy in the morning. Therefore, he simply steamed the egg soup, took the milk out of the space, put it in a bowl and warm it on the stove, and then went back to the house with the hot water to wipe Amor''s body.


    It seems that ah Mo was really tired last night. He came back from a round in the kitchen, and the boy still slept heavily.


    Not willing to wake him up, Wu Qingyuan wet his handkerchief and wiped ah Mo''s body again. After that, he cleaned himself up, yawned and got into bed again, ready to hold his newlyweds and continue to sleep. Anyway, there are only two young people in his family. No one will say.


    However, no matter how small the movement of wiping his body was, he finally woke up Amer. He opened his eyes bleary eyed.


    At a glance, Wu Qingyuan, who was close at hand, found that he didn''t look like an inch. Last night''s memory emerged. He immediately reached out shyly to grab the quilt and hid his head in it.


    "Wake up?"


    Wu Qingyuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw his shy appearance. Ah Mo was usually good at talking, but he became timid every time he came to him. Last night, he didn''t dare to resist at all in bed. He spread out his body and was clearly afraid, but he still looked like a gentleman. This contrast is very soft.


    "No, no..."


    The boy was lying with his head stuck in the quilt.


    At the thought of last night, ah Mo hid in the quilt and didn''t dare to come out. Before he got married, Wu Qing had a distant kiss on his mouth. He was too ashamed to think. The Wedding Candle last night simply overturned the imagination of his little brother who had no experience at all.


    Last night, brother Wu really went too far. He didn''t tell him so many shameful things and didn''t listen to his begging for mercy. The more he begged brother Wu, he became more and more energetic, but he was tired. He didn''t work so tired


    At the beginning of human affairs, the young man was shy and embarrassed. Wu Qingyuan didn''t tease him. He pulled the shy little husband up to wash his face, went to the kitchen to get the egg soup and milk back, and fed his daughter-in-law who had been tossed about all night.


    Ah Mo has long been used to his brother Wu being so considerate and not hypocritical. He opens his mouth and happily enjoys the care of his lover. His two eyes stare at Wu Qingyuan and keep smiling. His watery and smiling eyes make Wu Qingyuan almost don''t press him on the bed and continue his wedding.


    However, ah Mo is not a person who only cares about his own enjoyment. Before the marriage, Wang acted as his mother and taught him a lot not only about his bridal chamber, but also the rules after the marriage. His second aunt said that being a husband should be considerate, gentle and hard-working, so they had a sweet and greasy breakfast in the house, and he was ready to put on his clothes and go out to work.


    But Wu Qingyuan can''t bear to let his daughter-in-law go to work the next day. He tossed all night last night. The daughter-in-law he married is not a nanny. He only married ah Mo when he likes ah mo. he can''t bear to let ah Mo suffer a little. Of course, his daughter-in-law hurts.


    It''s better to make more villains in bed than go out to work. His family, ah Mo, can give him a baby. Wu Qingyuan really created a blessing in his previous life. He can have ah Mo in this life. He never thought that he could have future generations with his sexual orientation.


    The newly married husband can''t stand being provoked. Ah Mo is ashamed, but he can''t resist the deception of his physical honesty and his beloved brother Wu. They fooled around in the house again until the afternoon.


    Fortunately, there are only two of them at home. There is no one else. Otherwise, whose newlyweds are so funny?


    After a cloud and rain, Wu Qingyuan was still strong enough. Amo was so tired that he didn''t want to move a finger. He leaned against his chest while listening to him talk about his future plans at home and gasped for breath.


    It is necessary to have plans for living in the future. In the past, Wu Qingyuan planned it by himself. Now with amo, they naturally have to discuss it together.


    As for the future plan, Wu Qingyuan had a clear goal as early as when he settled in Liushu village. He bought land, planted grain and became a big landlord. However, these all take time to complete. At this stage, he is going to find a way to change the things he brought back from the outside into money.


    "Brother Wu, we can open a grocery store in the town to sell the goods you bring back, which is better than selling them all directly to others. The bosses in the town are all traitors. When our food is planted later, it will be changed into a grain store..."


    Amer has been sensitive to silver since childhood and has a good business mind. As soon as he listens to his simple plan, he immediately has suggestions.


    It may take a little longer to sell slowly, but they earn a lot of money. Moreover, brother Wu also said that they would buy their own fields, grow grain and open grain stores. This kind of field will not be harvested for more than half a year, so it is the best choice for them to open a grocery store and sell the goods brought back by brother Wu from the outside first.


    "OK, that''s it. Listen to Amer."


    This proposal almost coincided with what Wu Qingyuan thought in his heart. After Le ha''s praise, he bowed his head, bit his small mouth and ate tofu.


    Ah Mo was shy, but he didn''t refuse. After he kissed, he continued, "brother Wu, the plan is like this, but do we have so much silver? The rent of opening a shop in the town is very expensive. Why don''t we work harder and go to the countryside by ourselves?"


    He doesn''t know Wu Qingyuan''s family background. He can get a lot of money to open a shop in the town. Brother Wu said he would open a grain shop in the future. He still has to buy a field and a large area. Does his family have so much money?


    As long as it''s about silver, Wu Qingyuan is the least worried. There is a lot of gold in his space. On this business trip, apart from the cost of buying goods, he also made a lot of money exchanging goods with Jiang Da and others. In addition, the money earned by the carbon kiln before, it''s enough to open a shop and buy land.


    "Noah, this is our family''s property. After that, I gave it to you for safekeeping. How to spend it is my Amer has the final say."


    Wu Qingyuan took out the large wooden box he had already prepared. In addition to leaving part of his emergency savings in the space, he took out all his property and handed over his belongings to his daughter-in-law.


    The white silver, the golden gold, the carbon kiln and the house contract startled Amer into stupidity.


    He knows that brother Wu is rich, but he doesn''t know that brother Wu is so rich! The silver and gold in this big box is estimated to be at least five or six thousand Liang!


    Ah Mo is a little scared. He has never seen so much silver since he is so old. Even how many people in the town can take out so much money. It''s all up to him. He''s a little nervous and nervous. What if he can''t manage it well?


    But Wu Qingyuan made up his mind about this. He didn''t have to worry about amo at home. Since they became relatives, they will be partners in the future. Other secrets can be kept temporarily, but he has to let amo know about silver.


    In addition to the honesty between husband and wife, he also wants to slowly change amo''s values. Young people have seen too little in the village since childhood. They are used to living in poverty. Every time they go out with him, they are reluctant to buy and eat. He is really distressed by the way he lives with his fingers.


    Amoben couldn''t tell him. After several comforts, amo wanted to open it. Holding a big wooden box, he smiled like a miser and leaned against him.


    "Brother Wu, you keep this for me. If you can''t manage it well, you can''t rely on me."


    "Not bad for you. If you can''t manage it well, let''s manage it together."


    "If I spend too much money in the future, you can''t teach me a lesson. Well, I''m good at spending money!"


    "It''s just to earn money after spending it. I won''t teach you a lesson."


    "Then I''ll buy a lot of things, clothes and delicious food. I''ll go to the county again."


    "OK, when we go back to your house, we''ll go to the county for a few days."


    "Brother Wu, if you listen to me like this, you will be told by the villagers!"


    "Then say it."


    Wu Qingyuan kissed the young man, bulging the boss''s eyes and smiling indifferently.


    "Brother Wu, don''t regret it in the future!"


    Ah Mo looked at his smile, his wide open eyes bent again, took the initiative to get close to his lips and kissed him heavily. Then he hugged him tightly with both hands and leaned his head against him. The whole person exuded a sweet and happy atmosphere.


    Before the three dynasties returned, the two didn''t go anywhere. They stayed at home and lived happily together, sorting out the wedding gifts received by the marriage and the dowry things Lin Laogen gave ah mo.


    Looking at the pieces of dowry that Lin Laogen took pains to prepare, ah Mo felt sad and moved. Wu Qingyuan also saw Lin Laogen''s intentions. Lin Laogen was actually in the same mood as his mother''s family when he prepared to marry brother Zhou. Therefore, when he returned home, his gift was not light, which gave Lin Laogen enough face.

 Chapter 52

    Wu Qingyuan was not in a hurry for the time being. All the goods he brought back were goods that could be stored. All the goods that could not be stored outside were put in the space.


    It has been may this year. The top priority is to buy the fields as soon as possible and plant them at the end of spring, otherwise most of the time will be wasted this year.


    It''s easy to buy fields. Just go to the village head directly. However, because he buys a large number of fields, it''s not enough for Liushu village to sell him good fields. He can only open up wasteland himself or buy it in the next village.


    Finally, after discussion, Wu Qingyuan bought all the remaining public good fields in Liushu village, a total of 50 mu, as well as nearly 100 mu of wasteland and a hillside behind the village, and spent nearly 300 liang of silver. In addition to the high cost of good fields, the prices of wasteland and hillside are very convenient.


    But the village head had some questions about his purchase of nearly 100 mu of wasteland and a dry hillside.


    "Wu family, you don''t look like someone who has planted fields. Maybe you don''t know very well. I''d better put it in front of you, old man. I''m afraid you''ll hit the 100 mu wasteland and hillside in your hand. You should think clearly..."


    The old village head was very kind and worried. He was naturally happy that the wasteland in the village could be sold, but they were all people living in a village. He, who is the village head, can''t cheat people. He has to be careful with such a large sum of money.


    He can see that Wu Qingyuan must have the idea of reclaiming wasteland, but it''s not cost-effective to ask people to reclaim so many wasteland, because after reclaiming an acre of wasteland, it will take a year or two to become fertile land and grow good food. The poor families in the village don''t want to reclaim wasteland by themselves as a last resort. They might as well spend more money to buy good land directly.


    "Don''t worry, village head. Qingyuan has his own plan. Please worry about it..."


    Wu Qingyuan insisted as much as when he bought the carbon kiln.


    The villagers regard the hundreds of acres of wasteland and dry land slopes as worthless waste, which can be put into his hands. It is a huge treasure, because he has many crop seeds suitable for planting in this dry land.


    After traveling for so long, coupled with this business trip, he has basically mastered the local customs. In addition to technical reasons, the variety of grain planted by villagers is the biggest key.


    So far, the most high-yield food in Xia kingdom is sweet potato. In fact, high-yield crops such as corn and potato have also appeared here, but they are very rare and have not been popularized. Moreover, due to genetic reasons, the fruits of these crops he saw on his business trip are not as mature as modern times, and the yield is very small.


    So once he takes out modern seeds and plants them, coupled with his ability to assist in seedling raising, the grain store will make a steady profit after the autumn harvest!


    He disclosed some of these analyses to Amer. Although Amer was worried, he did not stop it. No matter what brother Wu did, he could live a good life in the future.


    "Grandpa village head, don''t worry. After our family has made up its mind, you can write a contract for us." ah Mo helped persuade us.


    "In that case, OK, wait for me, I''ll get something..."


    Buyers are so insistent that as sellers, it is impossible to keep money without making money. The village head agreed and hurried back to get pen and ink to write a contract. Such a large piece of wasteland was sold. The villagers shared their money, and life is much better this year.


    The transaction procedure of the field in the village is very simple, and the contract is not as complex as the modern contract. Once the silver is given, the contract is written, and the transaction is completed.


    After thanking the village head, they didn''t delay. They immediately had lunch and got up to leave.


    At this time, the door of the village head''s house was suddenly pushed open, and an elderly couple ran in crying.


    "Village head, old village head, Wuwu, please save our family. We are all from the same village. Our old man is still a brother who grew up with you in a pair of trousers. You must help us beg for mercy to master Qian this time. We didn''t mean not to pay grain. We will make up for it this year. If master Qian doesn''t rent the land to us, how can our family live this year? Wuwu ¡­¡±


    As soon as he entered the door, the old woman knelt down directly to the village head and cried.


    Her wife ran to the back and knelt down to beg, "old brother, you have to help old brother this time..."


    "Brother and sister-in-law, get up quickly. What are you doing? Speak slowly. What happened?"


    The village head was startled by the kneeling of the two people and quickly stretched out his hand to help them.


    Ah Mo also helped to help "ah Nai Liu, Grandpa Liu, don''t worry, get up and talk..."


    "Woo woo, how can we not be in a hurry? Just now master Qian''s dog leg Wang Dafu came to our house and took all our fields back. He also said that he would not rent them to our house in the future. Our family lives on those acres of land and has no fields. This is not to kill our old Liu family, woo woo..."


    The old woman on the ground refused to get up. She knelt on the ground and began to cry. In fact, the matter is not complicated. It is about tenant farmers renting land.


    The situation of Liushu village has also been mentioned before. The villagers don''t own much land and grow enough food. They need to rent land from major landlords in Shiqiao Town every year to make a living, while the villagers in Liushu village mainly rent the land of a foreigner surnamed Qian.


    The old couple are also one of the tenants of the Qian family.


    Originally, her family rented this field well, but last year, her eldest son went to work in the mountain and met wild animals. He didn''t lose his life, but he was seriously injured. He took medicine and saw a doctor after he came back. He spent a lot of money. He couldn''t work during his recovery.


    The youngest son of her family is a scholar who can''t lift his hands and shoulders. Finally, they have to wait on the field at home. When they are old, they can''t work more efficiently than the young people, and the harvest is naturally bad.


    The villagers in Liushu village can only rent his field, and the rent is very high. Therefore, by the end of the year, the Liu family can''t afford to pay grain. When the rent is renewed this year, the dog legs of the Qian family come to the door and take all the Liu family''s fields back and don''t rent them.


    For Qian Yuanwai, these fields are just the tip of the iceberg, but for the Liu family, they are the life / root of the family. Without these fields, the Liu family will starve to death this year, so they come to the village head and ask the village head to help talk about love.


    "Village head, when you grow up with me, you go to Qian''s house to help us. We don''t pay grain. We must make up for it all by the end of this year. My eldest son has been well and can go to the field this year. Please, village head."


    "Old brother, I know it''s hard to say where Qian Yuanwai is, but my family really can''t help it."


    The old couple of the Liu family cried in despair. If the village head refused to help, their family would really starve to death this year.


    "Hey..."


    After hearing this, the village head sighed and sympathized, but he didn''t dare to agree immediately.


    It''s not that he is hard hearted, but that he is famous for recognizing money but not people. He doesn''t talk about friendship at all. It''s useless for him to ask for it with thick skin. This kind of thing is not new.


    But Lao Liu''s family is an old man in the village again. We have been together in a village for decades and have feelings. It''s hard for him to watch the Liu family go to a dead end.


    So finally, the village head put his eyes on Wu Qingyuan, which was funny.


    "Wu family, do you think you can rent a few acres of land to Liu family? Don''t worry, Lao Liu''s eldest son is a worker. Now he''s cured. He won''t owe the rent by the end of this year. If the Liu family can''t pay the rent at that time, I''ll decide. Can I help them pay the rent with the money from the ancestral temple in the village?"


    Wu Qingyuan has just bought so many fields that he must be looking for someone to rent. The Liu family happened to meet him.


    "Ah Mo, Liu a Nai and grandpa Liu all watched you grow up. You know the situation of their family. They are honest people and won''t rent..."


    At last, the village head looks at amo and asks him to help.


    The Wu family attaches great importance to the Lin family. During this time, the villagers can see that any friendship is not as good as a pillow. If amo is willing to help, the Wu men will certainly consider it.


    "Ah Mo, you help ah Nai and tell your master that our family won''t rent. Please, ah Nai kowtows to you."


    Liu''s old husband and wife also acted according to the circumstances and put their hope on Lin amo. The two old people kowtowed with red eyes and grabbed the last straw.


    "I... brother Wu."


    Ah Mo is a little embarrassed. The Liu family''s grandparents are really good people. He wants to help very much, but the tenant field is dominated by the man in charge. Where can the little brother talk? He doesn''t know what to do. He can only look at Wu Qingyuan with hopeful eyes.


    "You are the master of our family."


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t take the initiative to agree, but smiled and handed over the decision-making power to him. His ah Mo can do whatever he wants.


    Such an indulgent attitude made everyone in the yard stunned, and the village head secretly smacked his tongue. The Wu family said that it was up to Fu Lang to decide such a big thing as tenant field, without considering it?


    "I know who is in charge."


    After a brief pause, ah Mo smiled. His heart was as sweet as a jar of honey. He nodded, and then promised the Liu family to rent the field. He was so happy that the Liu family''s husband and wife kowtowed with gratitude and tears that they couldn''t stop him.


    Wu Qingyuan was amused by his master and smiled. When he finished, he continued to add to the village head.


    "Village head, in this way, all my fields need to be rented out. You can help me inform the villagers this evening and let them come to my house tomorrow afternoon when they need it. Uncle Liu, you go back first. I''ll write a lease for you tomorrow afternoon. By the way, I''ll talk about the rules of my rented fields."


    The land must be rented, but the rules must be established.


    "OK, thank you, Master Wu, thank you, Wu Fulang."


    Every landlord will set rules and conditions for his tenant farmers. This is a very normal thing. As long as there is land rent, the old husband and wife of the Liu family are happy and grateful, and the title has been changed to the name of the landlord family.


    Wu Qingyuan accepted it calmly.

 Chapter 53

    The purchase of land was successfully settled. The village head also promised to help inform the villagers that his family wanted to rent the land. After that, Wu Qingyuan took Lin amo home.


    Along the way, ah Mo''s smile holding his hand didn''t break, and his eyes stared at him. He didn''t even see the stones under his feet for several times and almost fell. Fortunately, Wu Qingyuan was alert and held him in time to prevent him from falling.


    When he got home, the young man changed his shyness in the past and took the initiative to fall down on him with a giggle. He looked very happy. It was obvious that his indulgent behavior in front of outsiders just now pleased Xiao Fulang''s heart.


    "Brother Wu, what would you like to eat at night? I''ll cook it for you. I''ve learned more than half of the book you gave me!"


    Ah Mo held his neck tightly with his two hands. The whole man hung on him like a koala. He was too sticky. He smiled and actively offered treasures. Even if he had become a pro, he was only 18 / 9 years old and still a teenager.


    What Wu Qingyuan liked most was that he was so lively and sticky. He dragged his hip tip and kneaded it for a few times. Without saying a word, he stopped the sweet mouth and ate it. The people who kissed him were out of breath. He could only take advantage of it. Finally, he was carried to bed.


    No one cares at home. One of the two newlyweds has no integrity and the other is stupid. They don''t know to refuse. No matter whether it''s dark outside, they make out in the house for a long time before they stop.


    Wu Qingyuan leaned against the bedside and talked to the boy about his business plans at home and the truth of doing business. Amo lay on his chest and looked at him with bent eyes.


    "Brother Wu, you know so much..."


    After listening to the sermon, the boy flattered with admiration on his face.


    "I''ll teach you what I know. Do you understand what I told you just now?" Wu Qingyuan was very praised by his beloved, which satisfied him more than giving him glory and wealth.


    "I understand, but brother Wu, why do you teach me this? Am I not a housekeeper? I can calculate accounts. I am very good at accounting!"


    Ah Mo nodded to show that he understood, but he didn''t quite understand why Wu Qingyuan told him so many things about doing business. Aren''t men going out to talk about business? He just needs to help brother Wu settle the accounts. The boy is ignorant.


    Wu Qingyuan knew that he would react like this. It was no surprise that environmental factors limited all the little brothers'' thoughts. He pinched his face before continuing.


    "After washing and cooking, let''s invite servants. Amo is going out to do business with me."


    "Ah?"


    Ah Mo was stunned. The news was so shocking.


    "Why, you don''t want to go out with me? Then you should think clearly. In the future, our family will be a big landlord in Shiqiao Town. You, brother Wu, I''m also handsome and handsome. Many young ladies and masters will see me when I go out for dinner. Of course, I won''t be attracted to others except ah Mo! But... If people pay no attention to me, I''ll see it I''m in love with you. Come to Yin move and get me drunk. What can I do if my husband is not around... "


    Wu Qingyuan covered his forehead and said with shameless distress, while observing the expression of the people on his body.


    Sure enough, the young man was worried for a moment. "No, brother Wu, you promised me you wouldn''t marry anyone else!"


    "Well, of course, but in case, I said, in case someone makes an evil move, brother Wu will not fall down no matter how powerful he is. At that time, the raw rice will be cooked..."


    Staring at ah Mo''s expression, Wu Qingyuan secretly smiles in his heart and continues to excite him.


    "Not in case! I''ll go, I''ll go with you!"


    Ah Mo is really anxious now. He just learns to do business. He learns from him. He dares to do business in brothels. He just goes out to do big business. What''s the difficulty? He can''t let those shameless people rob him, brother Wu!


    "Really decided?"


    "It''s decided. Brother Wu, teach me now. Hurry up. Go on and say it again. I can learn it!"


    The boy was full of fighting spirit in an instant. He was excited from lying down to riding, and his expression was very nervous.


    Wu Qingyuan, who was happy, was seduced by the appearance of Xiao Fulang. He stared at his clothes. The eyes of the man riding on his waist were dark. He stretched out his hand to pull the man down, turned over and pressed the man, and began to continue to enjoy his delicious food.


    "Well, brother Wu, you... Well, you haven''t taught me yet."


    "Talk about it tomorrow. Go to bed first."


    "Oh, no..."


    "To..."


    In the daytime, Wu''s newly married husband continued to enhance his feelings.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The village head was very responsible about the tenant field. That night, he went to Liushu village and informed them door to door. They were surprised to hear that Wu Qingyuan bought nearly 200 mu of wasteland again.


    I knew that the Wu family had money. I didn''t expect that there were so many fields. I bought so many fields. I gave them a few hundred liang of silver without blinking. Darling, the Wu family is not a big landlord or a small landlord now!


    God, the landlord, all the villagers were deeply shocked. There was a landlord in their village. They had eaten the landlord''s wedding banquet before and filled the landlord with wine. The landlord also chatted with them with a smile!


    Inexplicably, the villagers of Liushu village have an honor in their hearts.


    The landlord, in the eyes of the villagers, is bigger than the county Lord. The county Lord is far from the control of the emperor, but the landlord is the local emperor who controls their livelihood.


    That night, the villagers of Liushu village discussed at their own house and decided to go to the Wu family tomorrow. Now it is just the time to renew the land lease every year. If the lease conditions of the Wu family are good, of course they will choose the Wu family.


    Even if Wu Qingyuan''s rent conditions are similar to those of Qian Yuanwai, if he can rent it, everyone is more willing to choose his field, because after spending so much half a year together, the villagers all know a little about his character, which is much easier to get along with than Qian Yuanwai.


    So the next afternoon, the door of the Wu family was full of people. The yard of his family was too small to use. Finally, what he had planned to discuss at home could only be moved to the sun farm used to hold meetings in the village.


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t come forward with the rules of diantian, but gave it to amo to tell everyone.


    This move made the village head sweat again, and the villagers were surprised. Even Lin Laogen swallowed his saliva and looked at Wu Qingyuan. He remembered that Wu Qingyuan promised him to treat his family ah Mo well, but he didn''t expect Wu Qingyuan to do so. Such a big thing as diantian was left to ah Mo to deal with, He is simply announcing to everyone his family''s current status in the Wu family.


    "Boss, my mother was blind at the beginning. You''re right. Ah mo of my family is really blessed, blessed..."


    Old woman Lin was too excited to stand in the crowd. She put down her cheek and said good words to old root Lin. for the first time, she photographed her favorite old third head and asked san''er to go back and help eldest brother. Don''t be lazy.


    Here, the rules of the tenant field were listed on paper by Wu Qingyuan last night. Ah Mo just read them.


    At the beginning, he was a little nervous. He was a little bolder than other young brothers in the village, but he was still a little timid when talking in front of the villagers. He was explaining the major event of hosting the tenant field, not chatting.


    Fortunately, Wu Qingyuan tried to calm his mood. He encouraged him again. He took out the courage to go to the brothel to do business. He soon calmed down and began to tell the villagers the rules of his own tenant field in an orderly manner.


    After some consideration, Wu Qingyuan planned to rent out the 100 mu wasteland and the dry hillside, and the 50 mu good land. He did not intend to rent out now.


    There are a lot of seeds brought from modern times. He can''t plant them all at present, so he plans to plant corn, potatoes and rice first. Forty acres need to be taken out to raise seedlings for 50 acres of good farmland, and ten acres need to plant spices. Others will be discussed later.


    But the villagers frowned when they heard that they were going to take out the wasteland to rent.


    "Rent wasteland? Then we have to reclaim and fatten. No, no, No. what shall we eat this year?"


    "Forget it, forget the wasteland. What kind of wasteland does it have? I''m still waiting for this year''s harvest to earn money for my baby to marry..."


    People shook their heads and chattered. Some even got up and were ready to leave.


    Ah Mo is a little worried, but he calms down again with Wu Qingyuan''s encouraging eyes and continues.


    Of course, he knows that barren fields are difficult to grow, but brother Wu said that he traded back a batch of grain seeds outside when he ran a business years ago. It is most suitable for planting on barren land and dry slopes without fattening. If he grows this year, he can harvest grain this year.


    "Don''t worry about the problem of grain rent. When grain is planted, we will charge 30% according to the normal field rent. You don''t have to worry about the difficulty of planting wasteland. Brother Wu said that if the harvest of wasteland in the previous two years is not good and can''t reach the harvest of good fields, we will not only not collect rent, but also give corresponding subsidies, which won''t make your livelihood sad, but..."


    Speaking of this, ah Mo paused and quickly went over what Wu Qingyuan told him last night before calmly continuing.


    "But we also have conditions. All the people who rent my land need to take turns to help raise seedlings in my good land. In the future, these fields can''t grow other food at will. They can only plant the grain and seedlings provided by our family. After harvest, if they want to sell grain, they can only sell it to our family."


    "This, this..."


    The villagers looked at each other. The grain can only be sold to the Wu family. Even if this condition is ignored, they should take care of what grain to grow. At that time, if the harvest of what the Wu family let grow is not good, won''t they lose a lot?!


    "If the villagers who rent my Wu family''s land every year in the future have a harvest of less than three Liang silver per mu, I will subsidize it to three Liang and promise that I will write it into the contract and be witnessed by the government. Now, please wait in line to write the contract with my husband, 1868 mu of wasteland, until it is rented out."


    Wu Qingyuan, who had not spoken, stood up and gave everyone a final promise.


    Then, after a short silence, the villagers in the whole tanning ground immediately stood up and ran to Lin amo at the fastest speed of 100 meters in their life.

 Chapter 54

    According to the general conditions of renting land here, the harvest is 37%, but since most landlords who rely on the land try their best to squeeze these hard-working farmers at the bottom of society, in addition to grain rent, they usually charge villagers 200 Wen per mu of land.


    Don''t underestimate these two hundred Wen. After we harvest one mu of land, we earn an average of two liang silver per mu of land. Everyone''s family lives on this silver and has to save money for their children to marry and repair their houses. It''s definitely a squeeze to collect 200 Wen rent per mu of land.


    Now Wu Qingyuan only collects grain rent, but also promises to give subsidies if he can''t earn three Liang silver per mu of land. This is a good thing that pie falls from the sky. As long as his head is OK, this account can be calculated.


    In addition, Wu Qingyuan wrote a deed to the government to witness. All the villagers had no doubt and worry. They hurried to line up in front of Lin amo to rent the land one by one for fear that they would be late. Others would rent it all, because there was only 168 mu of wasteland, which would be gone after rent.


    There are more than 200 households in Liushu village. This land is certainly not enough. Finally, Wu Qingyuan rented only some of them with good wind evaluation, and let everyone rent the rest later.


    These fields are only temporary, and Liushu village is only the first experimental village. When the sales stabilize, he will continue to buy fields and expand his industry. He can''t eat fat at a bite, especially in business. He needs to take his time.


    After the excitement, the villagers who rented the land smiled. Although the villagers who didn''t rent the land were disappointed, Wu Qingyuan said that he needed to hire short-time workers to cultivate his 50 mu land. Everyone can also come to help earn an income.


    In a word, the matter of renting land finally came to a successful conclusion.


    However, everything has two sides. Some people laugh and others cry. Most villagers rent Wu Qingyuan''s field this year, so naturally they will not renew the rent of Qian''s family. The Qian family suddenly vacated nearly 100 mu of field and no one rented it. This loss is not small!


    "Useless things, what''s the matter this year? Why so many fields haven''t been rented out?"


    Knowing that his field was vacant, Qian, who was enjoying the service of his concubine at home, immediately put on his clothes and called the dog leg who worked for him for interrogation.


    Although the Qian family is a famous landlord in Shiqiao Town, they have many property shops, but more than 100 mu of land is not a small number. The landlord depends on good land to make money. So many fields have not been rented out, and his family''s income this year is several hundred Liang silver less.


    "Don''t be surprised, sir. The small ones can''t help it. These fields that haven''t been rented out are from Liushu village. The small ones have already inquired about them. It''s the Wu family in Liushu village. His family bought a lot of fields this year. They rented them to the villagers at a very cheap price a few days ago. They only received 30% of the grain without rent. They also promised that the villagers would not earn enough for 32 Liang per mu of land, so the villagers won''t rent our fields ¡­¡±


    Dog leg Wang Dafu bent down with a sad face and explained.


    "What? Promise to paste upside down without charging rent?!"


    The rich and round money member sat up straight and made a trembling sound in the chair under his ass.


    "Yes, it''s upside down. The Wu family is against us, sir!"


    Wang Dafu was afraid of being punished because he didn''t do his job well. Without hesitation, he deducted the black pot. "Sir, do you remember that our carbon kiln business earned 200 Liang less than in previous years?"


    "Remember, just because of the two hundred taels of silver, the tigress almost didn''t pull off the master''s ear!"


    As soon as he mentioned the carbon kiln business, master Qian immediately covered his ears and complained angrily.


    With such a profitable business as carbon kiln, his family naturally has industries, and the silver earned every year accounts for a large part of his family''s total income. Due to Wu Qingyuan''s intervention in the new year last year, several members involved in carbon kiln business in the town were affected, among which Qian lost the most, because Shiqiao Town is the gathering place of his main industries.


    Because of this, the 100 Liang silver was taught a lesson by the female tiger at home. Naturally, Wang Dafu, a dog leg, was taught a lesson because of his bad work and deducted a lot of monthly money. At that time, he secretly began to pay attention to Wu Qingyuan.


    Who knows that he hasn''t found a chance to clean him up, and now he pried their corner on the tenant field, so that he was scolded and scolded by the master. Robbing people''s money is like killing his parents. Wang Dafu hates Wu Qingyuan at the moment.


    "Master, it''s him. It''s the Wu family. I''ve all found out. The Wu family opened three carbon kilns last year. He earned all the money we lost. Now he comes to rob our tenant farmers. Master, this boy is deliberately against you!"


    Wang Dafu spared no effort to speak ill of him. He must pay attention to drawing the anger outside Qian to his head, otherwise the master will blame him for his bad work and he will lose his job.


    He did a lot of things to sow discord and speak ill of others. Qian also trusted him. After hearing this, he immediately patted the table and became angry.


    "Where did the smelly boy dare to rob my business? He''s really impatient! Bastard! Wang Dafu, what should I do about it?"


    After the fire transfer was successful, Wang Dafu smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did the dog leg go up and help out bad ideas.


    "Master, we can''t teach a lesson about this, or it will be spread that you bully the good people and don''t want to be beaten. It''s too cheap for the boy..."


    "What''s your idea? Don''t talk nonsense!" commissioner Qian couldn''t hear the truth and impatiently interrupted and poked the topic.


    "Yes, sir. I don''t think we''ll be ready to burn carbon again in a period of time. Let''s say hello to several wood bosses in the town like the Chen family last time and ask them to sell a batch of waste wood to the Wu family. If the carbon can''t be burned at that time, the Wu family can''t pay for it?"


    "Well, it''s feasible, or do you have many ideas, but what about the empty fields in Liushu village?"


    Commissioner Qian nodded and agreed.


    "This..."


    At the mention of this, Wang Dafu was embarrassed. He thought about it and looked at master Qian. He waited for his opinion and hesitated for a long time before whispering, "Sir, you think we might as well not charge rent this year..."


    "What? No rent?!" officer Qian sat up again. He is a famous money pickpocket in Shiqiao Town. He has only increased rent but not free rent!


    As his dog leg, Wang Dafu certainly knows this reason, but if he doesn''t reduce the rent, compared with the Wu family, the remaining villagers are afraid to plant a few mu of land less and go out to help. They are certainly unwilling to rent Qian''s land. At that time, all the fields really can''t be rented out, and Qian must blame him.


    It''s not easy to be a dogleg. It''s better to be scolded now if you lose your job in the future. Wang Dafu continued to bite the bullet.


    "Master, if we don''t charge rent, we still have 30% of the grain. We don''t lose money, but we earn less. But if we don''t reduce the rent and the villagers don''t rent our fields, those fields will be abandoned this year. The loss will be greater at that time, madam. I''m afraid..."


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. Reduce it. Go and do it quickly. If things don''t go well, madam, pull my ears, and I''ll chop your ears to drink. I''ll quickly say hello to the wood boss in the town. If anyone dares to make the Wu family earn money this year, I''ll ask him to beg in Shiqiao Town tomorrow!"


    As soon as she took out the tigress at home, Commissioner Qian counselled and nodded impatiently.


    "Yes, sir, don''t worry. I must have done it properly..."


    Success pushed the responsibility out. Wang Dafu took a breath, bowed and nodded, flattered and hurried down to do things.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Master Qian''s anger Wu Qingyuan doesn''t know for the time being. Even if he knows, he''s not afraid. It''s inevitable to meet opponents in business. What money can he make if he''s afraid of things? When soldiers come to block water and cover up earth, there is always a way to solve it.


    The next thing is to open a shop in the town. In addition to the three carriages at home, he bought a lot of other goods on the way. All of them were transported back by the people of the escort agency. It is estimated that the journey will arrive in less than half a month at most.


    So many goods can''t always be on hand. We must open the store for sale as soon as possible.


    The preparation in the early stage of entrepreneurship was very busy. Shops in the town were easy to buy, but there were too few in line with their wishes. After running in the town for several days, Wu Qingyuan bought two adjacent small shops.


    He is going to open up the two small shops and decorate them into a big shop. On the left, he specializes in all kinds of goods brought back by running businesses and later grain sales. On the right, he decorates them separately to do his own small business for amo.


    Whether it''s a special noodle restaurant, a small restaurant or something else, amo can do whatever he likes. Teenagers like to be lively and will certainly like to do something of their own.


    In fact, I''ve considered so much, whether I want amo to have his own small business and not be bored, or want amo to walk side by side with himself. Finally, I sum up that he just wants amo to stay with him for so many reasons. Looking at the smiling teenagers around him every day, his heart is also happy. Amo is the only reason for him to stay here.


    In fact, just as he thought, amo jumped with joy when he knew that he also had ordinary shops to do what he liked.


    He couldn''t stay at home. His favorite thing from childhood to adulthood was to run outside and try all kinds of ways to make money and save money. Now Wu Qingyuan asked him to do what he liked in the store so that he could earn money himself. It was like poking his sensitivity and flying with joy.

 Chapter 55

    In addition to the decoration of the shop, there are many other things, such as hiring clerks, customizing cabinets and shelves, and so on. In addition, there are 50 mu of land for seedling raising.


    It''s easy to do. Just hire a short-time worker for the physical work in the field. There are wood powers. Wu Qingyuan is not afraid of seedling failure. The biggest problem is that the shop in the town will open in the future. He and ah Mo are bound to move to the town. He needs to find a reliable person to help look at the fields in the village.


    In particular, the ten Mu field used to grow spices and spices has recently been fascinated by amo''s research on the modern recipes he gave. The teenager decided to adopt his suggestion and make the right side of the shop into a food shop. He was full of interest and enthusiasm. There were few ancient spices. These spices and spices were specially planted for amo. There must be no problem.


    After thinking about it, Wu Qingyuan felt that his father-in-law Lin Laogen was the most reassuring. At the same time, ah Mo was homesick, so the next day he bought something and took his little husband back to his mother''s house hand in hand to see his father-in-law.


    Although they lived in the same village with the Lin family, they were busy with business every day after they got married. Except for the day when they returned to the Lin family for three dynasties, they didn''t have time to go back to the Lin family for a good meal. Amok was homesick. He hadn''t left his father and brother for so long.


    Wu Qingyuan''s current house is not very far from the Lin family. In fact, the whole Liushu village is close to each other. Except for a few people who live in remote areas, everyone''s houses are built intensively, because in ancient times, communication was inconvenient and they lived too far away. Everyone didn''t know who had an accident.


    "Smelly boy, I have everything ready. I''m waiting to take you to the private school to see my husband tomorrow. You can''t say you won''t go and don''t go to school. Do you want to be a mud leg all your life like my father!"


    As soon as he reached the door of the Lin family, before entering, Wu Qingyuan heard Lin Laogen''s angry roar from the Lin family yard, followed by a burst of beating of wickers, accompanied by Lin Tianbao''s stubborn cry.


    "Woo woo, if I don''t go, I won''t go. What''s good about going to a private school? It costs thirty liang of silver a year. It''s not certain whether I can pass the examination in ten years. I can still make a living by learning to do business with brother Wu..."


    "You''re still doing business? It''s OK for you to endorse. You''re not good at doing business. You can''t even calculate! Do you listen? Do you listen? Don''t listen? Dad will smoke you today!"


    "Sobbing, Dad, you don''t hurt me anymore. You hit me. Sobbing, I want my brother, I want my brother, I won''t live with you..."


    Then there was another noise in the yard. The door of the Lin family was pushed open, and a small figure ran out, chasing Lin Laogen behind. The two father and son ran and I chased, and the old woman Lin and the second room and the third room shouted behind. It was very lively.


    When Lin Tianbao ran out, he saw Wu Qingyuan and Lin amo who had just come to the door. He was happy and then sad. He rushed up and shouted "brother -!".


    The voice was loud and loud, with a crying voice. It sounded like a heart rending lung.


    This description is not exaggerated. Lin Tianbao is really in such a mood at the moment. He has grown up behind Lin amo since childhood. For him, his brother is both his brother and his mother. Now amo has married and moved out, leaving him and Lin Laogen. Lin Laogen is also a rude man who can''t take children. When he saw his dependent brother coming home, he was smoked again just now, The child''s mood suddenly collapsed and released.


    "Sobbing, brother, I don''t live at home. I want to live with you. Dad doesn''t hurt me. No one hurts me when you''re not at home. Sobbing..."


    As soon as Lin Tianbao ran over, he hugged ah Mo''s waist and cried.


    Xu has been crying for a long time. The child''s voice is a little hoarse. He doesn''t feel good when he hears that. He quickly protects his brother while comforting him and asks his father, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    I don''t know what happened. My father even started to beat my brother. From small to large, he was reluctant to teach my brother a lesson, and my father was even more reluctant.


    Lin Laogen, who caught up with him, saw the two people coming back. His face was happy at first, and then smelled again when he heard the inquiry. He threw the wicker in his hand and pointed to Lin Tianbao hiding in Amor''s arms. He hated iron and didn''t become steel.


    "Bastard, say it yourself. Tell your brother what you did. See if your brother still protects you!"


    "I, Wuwu..."


    Lin Tianbao is not stupid. How dare I say that I can''t say it for a long time. I can only cry again.


    Ah Mo was distressed by this crying, but Lin Laogen was also distressed, but he was so angry that he froze in place for a time. Finally, Wu Qingyuan broke the deadlock, handed over the things in his hand and said hello.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Let''s go in and sit down and talk slowly. The villagers are watching..."


    There is a lot of noise at home. The neighboring houses are not soundproof. The noise just now has attracted the villagers'' attention to watch the excitement. Everyone likes to watch other people''s excitement when they have nothing to do all day.


    Lin Laogen is actually a man who loves face. Look around. Then he threw away the wicker in his hand, nodded, suppressed his anger, smiled at Wu Qingyuan and asked them to come in. He was still very happy when his son came home.


    Later, old woman Lin looked at her family''s golden son-in-law carrying things to the door and was happy. She quickly told her second bedroom daughter-in-law to get melon seeds and peanuts. The old woman''s stingy power belongs to the stingy power, but it still depends on people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah Mo, dad is in good health at home. Don''t run home if you''re okay. Dad doesn''t need you to worry. Aren''t you busy with the shop recently? How''s it going..."


    As soon as he went back to the house and sat down, Lin Laogen first scolded ah mo. in fact, he said not to let his son come back, but he was eager to see people every day. However, ah Mo is now a pro. It''s different from being a little brother. No one can tell what he looks like when he runs to his mother''s house.


    "Dad, I just miss you."


    Of course, ah Mo knows these principles, but he can''t control his homesick mood. He pouted wrongfully.


    Lin Laogen sighed again that he blamed himself. A big man couldn''t teach his children. Both children were spoiled and unwise. Wu Qingyuan looked at the pouted mouth and couldn''t help but want to kiss it.


    Of course, in front of the father-in-law, he dared not. He could only hand Lin Laogen the tea bowl on the table to help his little husband speak.


    "Dad, we Wu family don''t have so many rules. I haven''t had a drink with you for a long time. I want to come here today. I''ll trouble you later. Dad, don''t blame Amer¡°


    "Brother, ah Mo is filial to you before he goes home."


    Wang''s daughter-in-law in the second room smiles and helps. Old Lin agrees and nods. It''s good for ah Mo to go home often, which proves that they have a position in her husband''s family and can go back to her mother''s family at any time.


    "OK, dad doesn''t say ah mo. if you have anything to say, you don''t have to be in trouble. Just help you if Dad can help you..."


    Lin Laogen also said that he was very happy and satisfied with Wu Qingyuan''s performance of protecting his son. He looked at his son carefully. Recently, ah Mo has become more and more beautiful. He has more meat and looks better. He doesn''t smile with happy sweetness on his face. It seems that the husband and wife have a good life.


    Lin Laogen was cheerful, and Wu Qingyuan didn''t grind Ji. He simply said hello and said his intention.


    He doesn''t trust to hand over his ten Mu spice land to others, and he can''t go back to the village every day to serve the 40 mu seedling land and manage those short-time workers. Lin Laogen has a close relationship with him, and he is honest and honest. It''s the best choice to leave things to his father-in-law.


    In the field, Lin Laogen is good at watching the short-time workers work. Lin Laogen has no problem at all, but when Wu Qingyuan wants to calculate his salary, it''s good for several times a month, but Lin Laogen won''t agree.


    "It''s OK to see the field, but the salary is OK. How can your father accept your silver for such a small matter? Qing Yuan, why are you polite to your father? It''s really not silver. You keep it well and have a baby next year..."


    "Dad, how can I be polite to you? You really have to take this silver. I have so many fields and I want you to help me watch. You don''t have time to work. I don''t pay you money. It''s filial piety. I call you dad. Shouldn''t you be filial? And Tianbao, aren''t you going to a private school soon? What if I delay your work and Tianbao''s study¡°


    "Hum, what should he do? If the smelly boy doesn''t read, I''ll save my strength!"


    When it comes to Lin Tianbao, Lin Laogen immediately raised his anger again and stared at the little son who was afraid to talk around ah mo.


    "What? Don''t read? Tianbao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Qingyuan''s eyelids jumped when he heard this. Ah Mo was surprised. His face changed and pushed him away. He didn''t protect him anymore. He asked angrily.


    At ordinary times, he can protect his brother in other things, but reading can''t follow his brother''s wishes and let his brother go to study. However, the greatest wish of him and Lin Laogen, scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, is that only reading is the most promising here.


    "I..."


    This was the first time Lin Tianbao saw Lin amo being so cruel to him. He was too scared to speak for a moment.


    "Hum, I knew you didn''t dare to tell your brother! Ah Mo, my father told you, this bastard is so disgraceful..."


    Lin Laogen stared at his now knowing appearance and snorted, then suppressed his anger and said the matter.


    It''s not complicated. In fact, his eldest son''s marriage has been settled recently. Lin Laogen has some savings in his hand, so he came up with the idea of sending Lin Tianbao to a private school.


    This plan was planned by Lin Laogen and Lin amo a long time ago. Tianbao was easy to use when he was a child. Even Mr. private school said that his youngest son was reading material and liked it very much. After taking the test, his fame was better than farming at home.


    But who knows that Lin Tianbao has many ghost ideas. In the past, he wanted to study because his brother couldn''t get married. He wanted to test his fame, support his brother and recruit his husband. Now his marriage has been solved, and the child has no goal to strive for.


    Looking at his brother-in-law''s business, he suddenly made money and became a landlord. Therefore, Lin Tianbao had his own idea in his heart. He felt that reading was better than doing business. The ten-year cold window examination was not easy. In case he failed the examination, he would waste his father''s money. Learning to do business with his brother-in-law would be different. In the future, he could also be a landlord and let his father enjoy happiness.


    "Even if you are admitted to the scholar, you may not be able to be admitted to the No. 1 scholar. So many scholars in the town have been admitted to the imperial examination for so many years, and business is different. Uncle Zhang in our village built a big house by selling goods in the countryside, and brother Wu is still the landlord..."


    Lin Tianbao thought his idea was very reasonable. Finally, he said, he was confident. He straightened his chest and looked at Wu Qingyuan and looked forward to "brother Wu, you taught me to do business. Tianbao is very smart. I have learned to plan."


    This is not unreasonable, but how can business be comparable to taking an official career.


    Lin Laogen and Lin amo are worried. Neither father nor son can comfort and reason. They can only refuse "no!"


    "Brother Wu, brother fu..."


    He knew that his father and brother would definitely react like this. Lin Tianbao cleverly turned his eyes to Wu Qingyuan and called gofu Bo for sympathy and pretended to be poor.


    Originally, children should be very soft hearted when they do this expression, but his appearance is different from his brother. Ah Mo''s appearance is more biased towards his mother, and Lin Tianbao is more like Lin Laogen. He can see a masculine national character face at a young age and always likes to look like a little adult. At the moment, he pretends to be poor. It''s really a contrast and cute to make people laugh.


    Wu Qingyuan was amused by his appearance. He covered his mouth and coughed twice. He shook his head at Amur. Then he took a drink from the tea bowl on the table and slowly told the child that he was the only one in the whole house who could be reasonable (flickering).


    "Do you really want to learn business from me¡°


    "Uh huh!" the child nodded fiercely.


    "Well, it''s not impossible..."


    Wu Qingyuan is very cheerful. When Lin Tianbao is happy, Lin Laogen and ah Mo suddenly change their faces. Old Lin''s wife, two rooms and three rooms also look different. Obviously, they all have different ideas and opinions. After all, they are a family, both prosperity and loss.


    "But..." Wu Qingyuan put down his tea cup and turned back. "But business is not so easy to learn. If you want to learn from brother-in-law, you have to see if your qualifications are OK. If you can pass my test, I''ll teach you to do business."


    "Brother Wu!" ah Mo was really worried, and Lin Laogen couldn''t sit still.


    Lin Tianbao nodded happily, "I can, I can pass any test!"


    "Well, I happen to have something to do here. Help me. As long as you can do it, I''ll teach you how to do business. You don''t have to go to a private school."


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s very simple. Go to the Yamen and ask the Yamen to write a sign and an official seal for me. I''ve written everything on this paper. You can go directly to the Yamen."


    Wu Qingyuan holds the anxious ah Mo''s hand, shakes his head for comfort, and smiles to pass a piece of paper full of words.


    "OK, I will do it!"


    Lin Tianbao took the paper and looked at it for two eyes, happily chucking it.

 Chapter 56

    Originally, Lin Laogen said Lin Tianbao''s reading problems in front of Wu Qingyuan and ah mo. he saved them to help persuade and teach the younger son a lesson.


    But who knows that this time, ah Mo is on the same line with him. Wu Qingyuan always respects him very much, but suddenly something goes wrong. He not only doesn''t help persuade, but also expresses his willingness to teach Lin Tianbao to do business, which makes Lin Laogen stupid.


    Even ah Mo gets angry and pulls back the hand he grabbed until he finishes dinner at Lin''s house. He doesn''t give it to him when he goes out and comes home. The little sheep has a temper. Brother Wu doesn''t stand with him. He''s not happy.


    Ah Mo''s mood has always been shown on his face. He is unhappy and angry. His small mouth pouts so much that he can hang an oil pot. He also has his small eyes. He is wronged and resentful. Others Wu Qingyuan doesn''t know, but every time he is looked at by ah Mo''s eyes, his heart is soft.


    After returning home to wash, he went to bed, took the angry Amor to his arms, pinched the itchy meat of the other party, and finally bullied the boy to give in with a smile. He calmed down under his lust / threat before he said his thoughts.


    Today, the reason why he didn''t directly refuse Lin Tianbao is of course intentional. How old is Lin Tianbao? He may not be able to understand it by reasoning with him. Even if he understands the child''s rebellious character, he won''t listen. If he is careless, he will be self defeating and do what he doesn''t let him do.


    Wu Qingyuan had a deep understanding of this, because he was also this age. At the beginning, it was because he was rebellious and disobedient that he embarked on the life of licking blood at the edge of the knife.


    "... Tianbao''s character is as stubborn as you. He won''t understand until he meets his head and knows the difficulties."


    "Where am I stubborn..." ah Mo tilted his head and bit on the hand he pinched on his face. "But brother Wu, if Tianbao is successful, do you really want to teach him to do business?"


    Mo still understands what Wu Qingyuan said, but he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If his brother really does what brother Wu said at that time, do they really agree with his brother to abandon Wen and start business? He agreed that Dad would not agree. Let him find a good husband and let his brother study are the two biggest wishes of dad in his life.


    Thinking of this, ah Mo quickly gets up from the, looks at Wu Qingyuan and nervously tells him, "brother Wu, we have to find a way. Ah dad won''t agree to Tianbao''s business."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let your father blame me all my life. Come on..."


    Wu Qingyuan smiled and pulled his beloved teenager back into his arms before he whispered his explanation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How can Wu Qingyuan not understand the truth of scholars, farmers, industry and Commerce? Even in modern times, this hierarchical system also applies. After all, money is no match for power.


    Moreover, in ancient times, the status of a businessman was even lower. If he didn''t really have the ability to test his achievements and fame in ancient times, he wouldn''t choose to go into business and plan to buy land as a landlord. It''s also because if he had land property, he would be able to rank as a farmer and won''t be inferior to his descendants under the name of a businessman.


    Lin Tianbao is very smart. He is also a man and has a very good development future. The child is just not sensible now. He has too shallow horizons and doesn''t understand the difference between business and official career. As long as he understands the reality, the child will know how to choose.


    What he asked Lin Tianbao to do is actually very simple, that is, the ancient version of the business license.


    Of course, there is no business license here. Wu Qingyuan thought it out after careful consideration. The most taboo thing in doing business is that he has no background. He doesn''t have any dignitaries who make friends in Shiqiao Town. If he wants the store to open smoothly, he can only borrow the authority of the Yamen.


    It''s useless to ask the people of the Yamen to write him a plaque. The main purpose is to hang it up and tell everyone that his shop has been certified by the Yamen. He has a relationship with the Yamen and can''t threaten big dignitaries, but it''s enough to warn some snake, insect, mouse and ant minions.


    It''s easy for him to do this. He can give some gifts and make friends with brother Zheng of the Yamen. In the future, he can do it well with a little money on New Year''s and festivals.


    But it was difficult for Lin Tianbao to go there. He said hello to the people in the Yamen. It was absolutely impossible for a child to succeed.


    Therefore, the naive Lin Tianbao called several friends to accompany him to the town the next day. He couldn''t even enter the Yamen.


    However, the child''s character is very tough and won''t give up easily. He runs to the town every day and tries his best. Finally, he finally meets Zheng yamen, who is in charge of the Yamen. He cleverly hands over the service funds he borrowed from his "good brother" and knows how to give gifts.


    But Wu Qingyuan had already said hello to Zheng Yamen in advance. Naturally, the child still failed and was laughed at by yamen people.


    "The boy is very clever and knows how to give money. But I''m not happy with you today. I want to climb the light of our Yamen. When you''re happy, go back."


    "Just write a plaque. I''ll give you silver. Look, uncle, ten Liang, I have ten Liang! Just write a few words..."


    After being expelled from the yamen, Lin Tianbao still doesn''t want to give up. If things don''t work well, he can''t learn to do business with brother Wu!


    "Silver? What if you have silver? I just don''t want to write today, sir. Which onion is silver? Scholars, farmers, industry and commerce are the biggest in our Yamen. Roll roll roll."


    "Hahaha, that is, we''re the worst. Go home and find a Niang for two more days, hahaha..."


    The surrounding yamen soldiers laughed and ridiculed, which made Lin Tianbao blush, but in the face of several aggressive adults, he had no choice but to leave with red eyes and gray.


    He doesn''t understand that it''s just writing a few words. Why are yamen people unwilling to help with such a simple thing? He also prepared silver. Why are these people so arrogant? It''s really irritating


    Wu Qingyuan followed him all the time. Seeing that he wanted to cry, he didn''t go out. He followed him until he came home.


    "Sobbing, brother Wu, they bully people and bully me. I give money. They don''t write for me and laugh at me..."


    As soon as he saw the adults at home, Lin Tianbao couldn''t hold back his tears. It was obvious that the ridicule and roar of several yamen servants had frightened the child.


    Ah Mo wanted to come up to comfort his brother, but he looked at Wu Qingyuan. Finally, he choked. He''d better let brother Wu come, so as not to soften his heart.


    Here, when the child cried and complained enough, Wu Qingyuan slowly reasoned with him.


    "Do you think brother Wu has made money by doing business, and now he is buying fields and opening shops. The Xiucai Lang in the village can''t compare with him, right?"


    "Uh huh..." Lin Tianbao nodded honestly, but his brother-in-law became a landlord by doing business in less than a year. Where can those useless old shows compare.


    "But do you know how much risk brother Wu took when he went out? There are robbers all over the business road. If brother Wu hadn''t been good at martial arts since childhood, let alone making money, it would be a problem to come back alive. Here, you see, these scars were left by me when I ran outside. You see¡°


    Wu Qingyuan stared at his expression and continued. As he said it, he opened his clothes and revealed the ferocious scars left by his previous mission.


    "I, I can also learn boxing. I, I''m not afraid of pain..."


    The child was obviously shocked by the scar on his body and began to tremble.


    Ah Mo also showed a distressed look on his face. He met these scars the night they got married. Every night, when Wu Qingyuan took off his clothes, he could see them. He felt very uncomfortable. Although Wu Qingyuan explained to him, he just felt uncomfortable.


    Everyone said that brother Wu had traveled all over the world, but seeing these scars, he knew what kind of experience was behind those knowledgeable, which would never be shown in brother Wu''s gentle smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all right..."


    These scars look serious, and they used to be very painful, but they are all over. Wu Qingyuan smiles with the depressed ah Mo, comfortingly holds his hand, and then continues to talk to Lin Tianbao, who is already a little timid.


    "Tianbao is very brave. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of pain, but he is always inferior in business. Brother Wu doesn''t have the ability to test his fame before doing business. You saw it in the Yamen today. You see, those in the Yamen are just a small yamen, but they don''t dare to be provoked."


    "And the last time people in the village chewed their tongue, brother Wu also invited Yamen to teach those people a lesson. If we were alone, how could the villagers be afraid? Everyone was afraid of the people in the government. What prestige would it be if Tianbao got a reputation and got a job in the Imperial court in the future?"


    "But even the students in the private school didn''t pass the exam..." the child was very confident. It was not so easy to test achievement and fame.


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried? Besides, you''re only ten years old and young. You can''t pass the examination first. It''s not too late for you to learn business from brother Wu. Moreover, even if you do business, you have to be knowledgeable, don''t know words, don''t understand reason, can''t settle accounts, and still be worthless. Tell brother Wu, can you recite all those four books and five classics now? I taught your brother before You''ve learned the multiplication formula table together. Can you work it out¡°


    "I... I can recognize the Three Character Classic."


    After a series of questions, the child became angry and finally lowered his head.


    "Would you like to go to the private school with your father?"


    Seeing that the purpose of attacking his brother has been achieved, ah Mo smiles happily, shows a small look of appreciation to Wu Qingyuan, and then takes out the posture of being a brother and hits ah Di on the head.


    "Elder brother, you can''t even read the Three Character Classic..." Lin Tianbao, who was in a depressed mood, covered his forehead and was very wronged.


    "I have a husband, my brother Wu will! Do you have a husband?"


    "I... No."


    "Don''t you dare teach me a lesson?"

 Chapter 57

    Under the guidance of the yamen, Lin Tianbao finally changed his mind about abandoning literature and going into business. He obediently went home to listen to Lin Laogen and went to a private school.


    Although the child still doesn''t quite understand the difference between business and official career, after this incident and Wu Qingyuan''s enlightenment and indoctrination, the child vaguely knows the difference between "being an official" and civilians, and it''s not useless to study.


    Moreover, as Wu Qingyuan said, he is still young. Even if he is really unpromising in reading in the future, it is not too late to study and do business at that time. On this thought, Lin Tianbao finally has a goal to strive for again.


    Seeing Lin Tianbao''s own initiative and obedient decision to go to a private school, Lin Laogen couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Previously, he complained that Wu Qingyuan was against himself. Now he was happy. His "Wu brothers" still had a way.


    Finally, considering that the private school is in the town and it is inconvenient for Lin Tianbao to go back and forth to the village every day, Wu Qingyuan simply offered to let the children live in the town with them to avoid Lin Laogen helping him manage the fields and having no time to take care of the children.


    Anyway, when he went to the town, he had to be busy with shops every day. He also wanted to invite an old woman home to be a nanny. It was not too troublesome for Lin Tianbao to come and live together.


    After explaining the land to Lin Laogen, Wu Qingyuan and ah Mo packed up their things and moved to town. The shop had been renovated, so they had to hire a waiter to put the goods on the market. After being busy for so long, it was finally time to make money.


    Hiring a waiter is not a problem. In terms of salary, he has always been generous and generous. As soon as the news of recruitment came out, a lot of people applied for jobs. Wu Qingyuan finally chose some honest people to help.


    Maybe a smart waiter can help himself better, but at the moment, he has just started a business, and many rules in the shop are not too mature. He doesn''t need too smart people, as long as he can handle the things he has told him honestly. Business is not achieved overnight.


    All the preparatory work was completed. On the sixth day of June, amid the roar of gongs and drums, Wuji department store finally opened its door to do business.


    In order to get popular on the first day of opening, Wu Qingyuan racked his brains and tried every means. He not only set off firecrackers according to the normal procedure, but also invited the acrobatics of lion dance to perform.


    Finally, he imitated the modern ribbon cutting and invited a group of Yamen servants and several local snakes in the town who specialized in collecting protection fees to the scene to cut the ribbon. He had no background and could only be deterred by this means of pretending to be a tiger.


    "... thank you for coming to the opening ceremony of Wuji department store. Today, all guests who consume in Wuji department store, regardless of the amount, can receive a blessing bag with the bill. The blessing bag contains all kinds of gifts provided by Wuji department store, ranging from jade and agate to candy bars. Welcome to our store¡°


    In fact, Wu Qingyuan is also the first time to do business. He is also very excited about the opening of his shop today.


    The idea of what he thought of the bag was naturally his idea. The reason why he bought the goods in modern supermarket is almost the same as the lottery. Although he will lose some silver in the things he sent, he has the final say in everything. He will not lose his good use. Just like the last time he put the pot in the shop, he used the consumer psychology of being cheap and cheap.


    His main goal is not to make money, but to make the store famous!


    "What? Really want to send jade and agate? I can buy something for a penny?"


    As expected, as soon as the preferential policies came out, the onlookers were interested one after another. It was obvious that they were attracted by the jade and agate in his mouth.


    "Of course, the things in these blessing bags are different. What you get depends on your luck. No matter what you get at that time, Wuji department store will never default..." Wu Qingyuan was very satisfied with everyone''s expression and continued to tempt.


    "Really? What do you think you have in so many bags?" who has the final say? Who knows whether there is jade agate? "


    "Yes, if we buy something for a few liang of silver, you will give us a small snack, we will be grateful..."


    "It''s not a lie. Where can someone give money if they don''t make money in business..."


    The crowd was talking and some people were excited, but most people still didn''t believe that there was such a good thing. Jade and agate. The cheapest one had to be a few Liang silver. There was nothing wrong with the boss''s head!


    Because I didn''t believe it, the crowd around to watch the excitement moved.


    Wu Qingyuan was not in a hurry. He smiled and waited for the first person to eat crabs. Amo stood next to him nervously. Finally, a local ruffian snake head who was invited to the ribbon cutting today came out to help break the deadlock.


    "You people are timid and timid. You deserve to be poor all your life. Wait, I''ll come first. Today, when I go out, a magpie calls, and I''ll touch a jade for you to see!"


    An obscene looking local ruffian snake head came out, arrogantly pointed to the people around him and swore, swaggered to the basket full of blessing bags, randomly selected one, and then opened it in front of everyone.


    "It''s jade!"


    The local ruffian snake head was very lucky. He got the blessing bag containing jade as soon as he came, which immediately attracted the people around him.


    The local ruffian obviously didn''t expect his luck to be so good. He was stupid to hold the jade for a moment. Mom, it''s really jade. It''s crystal clear and transparent. It''s a good thing!


    "Congratulations, brother sun."


    Wu Qing''s foresight machine smiled and congratulated Xi. If he wanted to do business, he couldn''t smash his signboard. He did put jade and agate in these blessing bags, but the quantity was relatively small. This scene was not arranged by him. It was really the luck of this local ruffian surnamed sun.


    With the beginning of the local ruffian surnamed sun, not only the people around him are a little excited, but also other yamen servants and local snakes invited to help cut the ribbon at the door are itching. After all, everyone likes taking advantage of things.


    Seeing this, Wu Qingyuan smiled and encouraged "brother Zheng, why don''t you try..."


    "Good!"


    This is the sentence waiting to step down. Zheng yamen''s servicemen were happy on their faces, nodded impolitely, and ran to try their luck and draw blessing bags. Seven or eight men gathered around to choose blessing bags, which instantly promoted the atmosphere of the scene and attracted the onlookers to stretch their necks.


    "Well, it''s a handkerchief."


    "Mine is a coupon. What''s a coupon?"


    "Ah, mine is agate. Look, ha ha ha, I''ve got agate!"


    "I''m giving a food coupon to Wuji department store. What''s the food coupon..."


    Draw the blessing bag to see your luck. Everyone''s luck is different, and the things you draw are naturally different. Several yamen servants and local snakes who drive the atmosphere are curious to study with the blessing bag prizes they have drawn.


    I thought there should be some small things inside, but I didn''t expect that there were some very special small cards with all kinds of coupons and food coupons written on them. They were novel and special.


    But no matter what it is, there is something in each blessing bag, which is true. Especially when one of the Yamen guards shouted excitedly that he had got the agate, the whole lively scene atmosphere was lifted to the top in an instant.


    "I''ll try..."


    Finally, the onlookers couldn''t help running up. They followed the waiter into the shop, bought something at will, and hurried out to draw the blessing bag. Compared with the things in the shop, everyone''s curiosity and attention at the moment were all led to the blessing bag prize.


    Finally, under the attention of the crowd, when the first onlooker who ate crabs shouted excitedly, "I''ve got jade too!" all the onlookers were defeated at once. They collapsed like a flood. They rushed into the store to buy things. They looked anxious as if they were slow and the blessing bag containing good things was robbed.


    For a time, the shops that had no one to go in and out were immediately crowded.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Qingyuan smiled with a winning ticket on his face, while ah Mo held his arm excitedly and said, "it''s done, brother Wu, we''ve succeeded!"


    The whole lively scene lasted for a whole morning. The surprise sound of "I got it" came out and attracted a group of guests to run into the store. Although the blessing bags and gifts we got were different, good and bad, we were basically happy in the end.


    At first, you may have bought things in the store for the sake of blessing bags, but soon when you strolled down the store, you found that the name of Wuji department store also had a mystery, and the goods inside were really department stores.


    There are things in shops in Shiqiao Town, as well as things that Shiqiao Town doesn''t have. There are many things we don''t see, such as soap, mosquito repellent incense and toilet water. It is said that all of them are "overseas goods" exchanged with vendors from various countries. They are very rare.


    Even the major jewelry stores claim that it is the most difficult to find a source of goods. They regard glass as a treasure. Wuji department store even has it, and there are a lot of it!


    Not only did ordinary townspeople stroll around the shops, but some rich masters who watched the excitement did not mind the crowded shops and ran in.


    On the first day of opening, the turnover of Wuji department store was very considerable. Of course, the blessing bags and gifts sent out were not small, and the profit was not much.

 Chapter 58

    As long as people living in modern times are familiar with such things as coupons, this seemingly preferential discount policy is actually just a business means of businesses. No matter how preferential it is, it is the business itself that ultimately makes money, which is the truth that wool comes from sheep.


    On the first day of opening, Wu Qingyuan only opened the department store area on the left of Wuji department store, while on the other side, he opened the food area of Amer on the fourth day.


    Because there are many people doing food business in Shiqiao Town. Due to the large number of businessmen in the town, there are more restaurants and restaurants in Shiqiao Town than in other towns, and the competition is very large. In addition to the taste of dishes, marketing is also a necessary means to do food business in this case.


    On the first day, the novel gift bag did not surprise the reputation of Wuji department store. Then on the second day and the third day, the decoration and goods sold by Wuji department store completely made the word "Wuji department store" the theme of chat among Shiqiao villagers.


    The decoration style adopted by Wu Qingyuan in the whole store is all based on the modern shopping mall. All goods are carried out in the form of area and shelf counters. The counters are placed with samples, and the goods are placed in the back. Each counter is guarded and sold by a waiter, so as to avoid the scene of chaos caused by many people. The whole store is lively but orderly.


    Wu Qingyuan also took out the things sold in the store after careful thinking. In addition to the silk, fur, spices, jade, agate and other commercial goods brought back with Jiang Da during the new year, he also took out some modern goods in the space.


    Among them are daily necessities such as soap, mosquito repellent incense and toilet water. They are not large in quantity and sell very expensive. His purpose is to attract customers'' attention with a "rare" gimmick, so that Wuji department store is different from other grocery stores in everyone''s mind.


    Using the business practices of later generations, as Wu Qingyuan expected, Wu Ji department store had a reputation in just three days.


    On the fourth day, when the food area of Amer was opened, the two people really realized the great success brought by the novel marketing methods.


    In the three days since the store opened, Wu Qingyuan''s blessing bags also lasted for three full days. In fact, he only contained a few valuable things and small accessories such as handkerchiefs, all of which were discount coupons and food coupons.


    There is no need to elaborate on the coupon. It is nothing more than the temptation of discount to attract everyone to patronize the store again, and the food coupon is one of the main purposes of sending the blessing bag.


    The discount is cheap, and even the name of the gift fully mobilized the curiosity and greed of all the villagers who got the coupons. Especially when Wu Qingyuan invited the painters to draw some dishes and hang them in the shop, the pictures that look lifelike and have all kinds of color, smell and fragrance almost immediately aroused the greedy insects in some delicious stomachs, In addition, there are all kinds of "coupons" that can be deducted from silver. Why don''t you try fresh food?


    Therefore, as soon as the food area of Amer is opened, the business has reached an unprecedented popularity.


    Like Wu Qingyuan''s department store, on the first day, everyone just came in with curiosity to have a look and have a try. However, after tasting the dishes made by some chefs presided over by Amer, Wu Ji''s reputation was completely popular in Shiqiao Town.


    In fact, Amer''s dishes are not so exaggerated and delicious, but with sufficient seasoning and spices provided by Wu Qingyuan, it is not surprising that he has a simple snack that is not inferior to the chef of the restaurant in the town. In addition, with novel dishes that we have never seen before, Amer''s food area has a hot business.


    "Twenty two, thirty two, forty two. Excluding the cost of meat and vegetables, brother Wu, I made a full thirty two today!"


    In the evening, the two people who had been tired for a day sat at the table and began to calculate the accounts. When they counted the silver clearly and calculated the accounts, amo jumped up excitedly. Thirty Liang. Today, the net profit in his food area was thirty Liang!


    Ah Mo''s face flushed with excitement. He never thought he could make so much money at once. It''s just the profit of his gourmet restaurant in one day, which is more than that of everyone in the village in one year. It''s incredible.


    "Brother Wu, you will lose this time..." ah Mo proudly raises his chin to Wu Qingyuan.


    The young man said this because they made an agreement before the store opened. Whoever earns more will win within a month before the store opened. The loser should listen to the winner''s arbitrary orders and requirements for a month. It''s just a little fun between husband and husband.


    But ah Mo takes it very seriously, because he must give advice to brother Wu on one thing. When he goes to bed at night, brother Wu is not allowed to mess around. Brother Wu is so strong and full of tricks. He is really ashamed and tiring


    "Oh, really?"


    Wu Qingyuan knew the small 99 in his heart, mercilessly attacked him and analyzed it rationally.


    "It''s not certain who will win or lose. This is just the beginning. Everyone is fresh. I''m afraid you won''t have so much in a day when the customer source stabilizes. After all, Shiqiao Town is only a small town, and the people who come to restaurants are limited. Our store is not big enough, and there won''t be so much income every day in the later period..."


    "It''s impossible. There are many businessmen in our town, and those people are most willing to spend money. As long as I finish the dishes, there will be no less business! Also, I''ll get out of the backyard of our shop in a few days, and I''ll find some people and girls I know before and make my face and intention. Brother Wu, don''t you admit defeat?"


    Amok is not easily convinced and continues to be proud. The boy is still very business minded.


    "Well, that''s a good idea, but... You still can''t beat me." Wu Qingyuan agreed and nodded, but he immediately turned back and stared at the elated young man. "Guess how much I made today?"


    "How much?" ah Mo was a little nervous. If he lost, he had to do it again and again according to brother Wu!


    "Five hundred Liang." in the uneasy eyes of ah Mo, Wu Qingyuan smiled and reported a super hit figure.


    "Impossible!"


    "Why not? I sold several glass bottles today. Oh, by the way, I seem to forget to tell you that the net profit of a glass bottle is at least more than 52, so you can''t win me. You have to listen to me in the next month. Well, let me think about what I want you to do¡°


    Wu Qingyuan smiled dirty and cunning.


    "Brother Wu, you''re kidding me again..."


    The dull boy finally reacted that his gambling appointment was unfair. He wanted to cry without tears, but he was deceived again!


    "Yes."


    Wu Qingyuan nodded and laughed shamelessly and cruelly. He can rely on everything else, but he can''t give in to his own welfare. Who told his little husband to be so attractive and stupid and easy to cheat? I''m so sorry for not eating


    After sufficient preliminary preparation and novel marketing means, Wuji department store achieved great success in less than a few days. Next, Wu Qingyuan continued to make persistent efforts and continue to launch various preferential policies to stimulate consumption.


    For example, according to the small bill of department stores, you can eat in the food area according to how much you consume, and you can buy cheap silver in the department store according to how much you consume in the food area. There are also rare "overseas goods" that want to buy soap, mosquito repellent incense, toilet water, etc. silver alone is not enough. You must spend in Wuji department store to reach the member level before you are eligible to buy them.


    What kind of membership level has stimulated the townspeople of Shiqiao Town. We don''t know much about members, but it can be clearly stipulated that the purchase qualification of some commercial goods is suddenly divided into 369 grades, which caters to the people''s attention to identity level. Now, the townspeople of Shiqiao Town are honored to have face and work hard in the store by buying a "overseas product" of Wuji department store Consumption is set dead by Wu Qingyuan''s routine.


    The business of the shop was good. The silver splashed into their pockets. They were very happy every night.


    In fact, Wu Qingyuan doesn''t pay so much attention to silver. If he earns more and less, he just doesn''t worry about using silver. However, watching ah Mo''s spirit full of excitement and counting silver every day, he is also affected. He feels that he has cramps when counting money


    While Wu Qingyuan''s business was booming and happy, at the same time, great things happened to Zhang Jia, Zhou Ge''er and Zhang Dazhu in Liushu village.


    When brother Zhou got married two years ago, Wu Qingyuan married him two carbon kilns. Naturally, the business of carbon kilns was also led by him and Zhang Jia. He assisted and stared at it. Now it is the end of July. It is a good time to start slowly preparing for winter inventory. Brother Zhou discussed with Zhang Dazhu and began to do it.


    After all, my cousin can help me for a while, but I can''t help myself for a lifetime. Brother Zhou knows that Wu Qingyuan gave him a carbon kiln to let him have his own industry and position in his husband''s family, so he is wholeheartedly prepared to work with Zhang Dazhu to do a good job in this business and don''t let him down.


    Wu Qingyuan also taught him about specific carbon kilns, such as where to buy wood, what price, etc. brother Zhou knows that all the contacts are paved. They only need to spend some effort to run and get the money.


    But what should have been very smooth went wrong. There was a problem with the wood they bought from the wood vendor negotiated with Wu Qingyuan. A large number of wood, except that some of the wood on the surface was good, the wood hidden below was all bad!


    After they found out, they went back to the wood boss to argue, but who knew that the other party not only didn''t compensate, but also relied on their own background. Their attitude was very arrogant. They found someone to beat the angry Zhang Dazhu, which was clear and deliberately whole.


    Zhang Dazhu was tough. He was a man. How could he be the opponent of the timber boss? He had to protect brother Zhou halfway. He had to stand and be beaten. Finally, he was beaten alive and vomited blood and fainted.


    "These murderers, they are just black hearted people. How can they beat people? Sobbing, Dazhu, Dazhu, wake up. What should you do if you leave..."


    Seeing Zhang Dazhu, who was almost carried back, all the people of Zhang were shocked. Aunt Zhang burst into tears at once. This is her son, the son who was pregnant in October. How could he be beaten like this.


    "Mom, look at your husband first. I''ll go to the town to ask for a doctor and find my cousin."

 Chapter 59

    In brother Zhou''s heart, Wu Qingyuan is now his relative. When something happens, he is the first one to think of.


    He hurried all the way to the town. Boss Zhang, who came with him, went to the doctor. Brother Zhou went straight to the store of Wuji department store. When he saw his cousin and good friend who hadn''t been seen for days, he shouted "cousin ah Mo", he couldn''t help but cry again and ran over.


    "Ah Xi..."


    When Wu Qingyuan was glad to hear the familiar voice, he turned around and saw brother Zhou running over crying. He was not only crying, but also embarrassed. He was covered in dirt and dust, his hair was scattered, and a red slap mark appeared on his face with tears.


    Wu Qingyuan''s face suddenly darkened. "Who did it?!"


    "Hi, what happened to your face? Who hit you?!"


    Ah Mo also saw brother Zhou''s embarrassed appearance. As soon as he threw his things, he ran over and said angrily, who hit such a big and heavy palm print? Is it brother Dazhu? Impossible. Dazhu obviously likes ah Xi. Who else dares to bully ah Xi?


    "Cousin ah Mo, I''m fine. Come back to the village with me and save brother Dazhu. Cousin, brother Dazhu, he''s dying..."


    Brother Zhou didn''t have time to complain. He cried and begged Wu Qingyuan to hurry back to the village with him. He knew that his cousin also knew some medical skills. His cousin had overseas magic medicine. His cousin must be able to save brother Da Zhu. Those people were too heavy, and brother Da Zhu vomited a lot of blood.


    "What?!"


    Ah Mo was stunned.


    "Uncle Han, I''ll leave it to you today. I''ll go out..."


    As soon as Wu Qingyuan''s face changed, he turned back and told the shopkeeper that he would not delay any more. He went to the backyard to take out the family''s horse, put the two teenagers on the horse''s back, and then jumped up again and hurried back to the village.


    The speed of horses is much faster than that of ox carts and donkey carts. Although there are three camels, amo and brother Zhou are petite and light. It''s not hard for horses to carry three people. They arrived at Liushu village in less than half an hour.


    On Zhang''s side, before several people came back, they had first found the barefoot doctor in the village to stabilize the injury, but it was useless. Zhang Dazhu was still coughing and spitting blood out in bed. There were blood clots in the blood. It was obvious that his internal organs were injured.


    The doctor who had come back first with boss Zhang shook his head and sighed after seeing it. He was so badly hurt that his medical skills were powerless. For a time, the whole Zhang family was crying and sad.


    "You go out first and I''ll cure him."


    When Wu Qingyuan, who arrived at Zhangjia, saw this, he couldn''t hide his foolishness. He asked everyone to exit the door and immediately mobilize his powers to start treatment.


    Zhang Dazhu must not die. Brother Zhou has just got married. If Zhang Dazhu dies, brother Zhou will have to be widowed. With their feelings, brother Zhou seems weak but actually strong. I''m afraid he has to follow him.


    But the more he treated Zhang Dazhu, the more ugly Wu Qingyuan''s face became. It''s not that he can''t cure it. As long as it''s not a patient, it''s easy to deal with the problem of injury. However, he found that Zhang Dazhu''s injury was more serious than he thought. Those who did it had the idea of killing people and beat them hard. There was no mercy at all. If he arrived a little later, Zhang Dazhu''s life can''t be saved!


    Although Wu Qingyuan''s power has reached the advanced level, it took more than half an hour to heal Zhang Dazhu''s internal organs, and the power was consumed.


    Zhang Dazhu''s life was finally picked up. The zhangjias were relieved. Aunt Zhang knelt down to Wu Qingyuan with gratitude. Brother Zhou''s red and swollen eyes finally stopped crying and handed him a sweat towel to wipe his sweat.


    The matter was serious. Wu Qingyuan didn''t have the time to waste on your courtesy of thanking me and me. Wipe off the sweat and directly let brother Zhou explain the matter.


    Judging from Zhang Dazhu''s injury just now, this matter will never be so simple. Zhang Dazhu and brother Zhou are just two ordinary people. Who has such a big hatred against them and has such a heavy hand?


    Zhou Ge''er nodded and said the story simply.


    "Damn it! How can these people do this? Even if they cheat people, they still beat people. It''s unreasonable!"


    After listening to this, ah Mo angrily patted the table. It was dishonest to sell rotten wood. He cheated and beat brother Da Zhu like this. What an asshole.


    "They are not unreasonable, they are intentional..." Wu Qingyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Deliberately?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t worry about this. I''ll deal with it."


    Wu Qingyuan stared at the sleepy Zhang Dazhu on the bed, his eyes were dark, and his hand hidden in his sleeve shook his fist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, Wu Qingyuan didn''t go back to the town. He went back to the old house in the village with ah Mo and lived there.


    After telling ah Mo to stay in the village with brother Zhou the next morning, he returned to the town alone, found several local snakes in the town, negotiated with them, and then went to Hongshui town next door with dozens of strong men.


    As soon as he arrived at Hongshui Town, he found the timber boss who was picking up the trouble. Wu Qingyuan didn''t explain a word. He greeted the people who brought him and began to smash the field directly.


    "Hit me! Hit me! Hit me hard!"


    "Who are you? What are you doing? Stop, stop!"


    The owner of the timber shop was frightened by the direct action and screamed.


    People who heard the news in the surrounding shops and streets also gathered around to watch, but no one dared to stop them, because Wu Qingyuan and others were so frightened that they smashed the store and hit people like bandits.


    No matter how the people in the wood shop shouted to stop, Wu Qingyuan was indifferent, motioned to call people to continue, controlled the whole situation, and helped at any time. Be sure to ensure that the people he brought smashed the field with an overwhelming attitude.


    Since the crossing, his methods have always been relatively gentle. He doesn''t do anything that can be solved with his brain, but it doesn''t mean that if something happens, he really only knows that he will not be merciful when he can do it.


    Zhang Dazhu seems to be that Zhang Dazhu and Zhou Ge''er are unlucky to meet a black hearted boss, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that this thing is definitely not so simple. The boss of the wood shop really wants to pit not Zhang Jia, but him!


    This is not his conspiracy theory, but the fact that Zhang Dazhu is an honest and honest mud leg. Before that, he didn''t know the owner of the wood shop. Even if the people in the wood shop sold fake wood pits, they didn''t have to hit people. They were still dead hands.


    Before that, the business of the carbon kiln was his. Now he also has part of the ownership of the carbon kiln. If the carbon kiln loses money, it means he loses money. Therefore, these people are targeting him. Zhang Dazhu is only implicated by him this time.


    It''s just this small wood shop. Why did the boss fix him? I''m afraid there are other


    But no matter who is behind, Zhang Dazhu was beaten half to death by the owner of the wood shop. Then clean up the owner of the wood shop first!


    Hongshui town is not Wu Qingyuan''s territory. He brought people from other towns to run wild here, which touched the prestige of the Yamen and local ruffians in the town. These people live by collecting protection fees from the villagers. How can outsiders bully the people in their own town? Soon someone came.


    "Who are you? I''m so impatient to dare to go wild in Hongshui town! Brothers, catch these people and drive them out!"


    Because of various problems in the traffic area, most ancient people were very exclusive. Even if you belong to the same county, there are various frictions between each small town. When you go to other small towns, you will consciously bow your head and will not easily quarrel with people in other towns, because once there is a contradiction, you will be weak and suffer a lot in other people''s territory.


    At the moment, Wu Qingyuan swaggered and directly brought people to smash the field. His attitude was arrogant to the extreme. He didn''t give face to the Yamen and local snakes in Hongshui town. If he didn''t teach him a good lesson today, how could they be the "boss" in Hongshui town in the future?!


    In the face of a large group of Yamen servants and local snakes, the men who came with Wu Qingyuan were a little timid for a moment. After all, no matter how powerful they were, there were more than a dozen people. There were as many as 40 or 50 thugs in Hongshui Town, so they were inferior in number.


    "Angkor, it''s almost smashed. Let''s go..." a timid man came up to persuade him.


    "Let''s go? What''s the hurry? I haven''t finished my stubble today! Continue to smash and beat me! Unload all his arms and legs. I''ll bear the burden if something happens!"


    Wu Qingyuan was indifferent, sneered, pointed to the timber boss hiding in the corner, gave an order to the fellow men, picked up a wooden stick on the ground and rushed to the counselors in Hongshui town opposite.


    What about forty or fifty? Can a group of flesh and blood ordinary people compare with the hundreds of groups of zombies he has dealt with? He hasn''t done it for a long time. Today he just practices with these people!


    Fearless of the disadvantage of the number of people, Wu Qingyuan''s eyes were cold, as if he had returned to the former doomsday battlefield. He was merciless and did not delay his movements. He hit the key weak points of the human body. No matter how fierce the Yamen and local ruffians in Hongshui town were, they were not his opponent who climbed out of the sea of blood.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the people from Hongshui town fell to the ground and groaned / wailed with their necks. Fortunately, Wu Qingyuan used a stick today. If they were replaced with a long knife, these people would have gone to see the Lord of hell


    No matter how hard these people groaned and screamed, after the shock and awe were solved, Wu Qingyuan turned back and walked step by step in front of the timber boss, indifferently and personally unloaded his limbs and joints.


    "Wei Fucai, listen to me. Zhang Dazhu, who was wounded by someone yesterday, is my brother''s husband. His life is at stake now. Today I''ll unload your arms and limbs as compensation and settle accounts with you slowly in the future. You''d better pray that Zhang Dazhu is all right. If my cousin becomes a widower, I''ll chop you into meat sauce and bury you!"


    "You..."


    The boss, whose arms and limbs had been removed, was in pain and anger and stared at him angrily.


    "What are you? You! And that batch of timber. Since you don''t believe in honesty, don''t do it. From now on, if you open a timber store again, I''ll smash it once. If you don''t accept it, send someone to Shiqiao Town to find me. I''ll accompany you to the end! Let''s go!"


    Wu Qingyuan slapped on the nearby table with a sneer and took people away with a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 60

    No one expected that Wu Qingyuan should be so arrogant and domineering. Since he came to Shiqiao Town, people who know him know what the character of the men of the Wu family is. He never blushes with people, whether it''s human communication or business contacts. It''s easy to discuss.


    But this time, without saying a word, he directly started to smash the field. He was quick, accurate and cruel, which simply subverted his previous image.


    The big men who followed him to find fault were stupid. They couldn''t believe their eyes. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that someone could beat 50 without injury!


    The people in Hongshui town are more difficult to believe than they are. So many of them have been solved by an ugly young man. They still have no power to fight back with an overwhelming attitude. They can''t react when they are helped home one by one.


    As for the owner of the wood shop, if he said that he still had resentment when Wu Qingyuan unloaded his arms and legs, and finally saw Wu Qingyuan''s warning of smashing the wooden table, his heart was full of fear. At that moment, his intuition told him that the terrible man said he would chop him into meat sauce is definitely not just talking.


    There was no resentment or revenge. That night, the timber boss asked his daughter-in-law to count all the industries in the family, and the next day they were all changed into silver. Then on the third day, someone sent a big gift of reparation to Liushu village. After arriving at Liushu village, he immediately took a boat and ran away with his injury.


    He just listened to people to help teach a rural Ba mud leg a lesson. Who knows if he got into such a bad star, the timber boss doesn''t want to die. It''s better to fight for life than to fight for breath. Leaving quickly is the most correct way.


    The timber boss ran away and Wu Qingyuan didn''t chase him. He left. Wei Fucai didn''t have to worry about him. The talent behind him was the most important. He believed that the man behind Wei Fucai wouldn''t let him go so easily. After all, he didn''t lose at all. If he really had a grudge against him, how could he be reconciled?


    When Wu Qingyuan came back from smashing the scene in Hongshui Town, in addition to the business of department stores in the town, he took back brother Zhou''s carbon kiln business to help manage it. The carbon kiln business can''t be cut off as soon as it was started. In addition, Zhang Dazhu started the matter because of the carbon kiln. If you want to lead out this black hand, the carbon kiln business is a crucial breakthrough.


    Sure enough, within a few days, he found Duan doubt. The boss of the whole Shiqiao Town and the towns around Shiqiao Town refused to sell him the wood!


    "Cousin, someone is fixing us..."


    Even brother Zhou, who is not good at business, saw the problem.


    It used to sell fake timber, but now it directly cuts off their timber source. If the timber owners are afraid to deal with Wei Fucai because Wu Qingyuan taught him a lesson, the reason is too far fetched. My cousin has always had a very good reputation in doing business. Wei Fucai''s affair is purely personal gratitude and resentment, which will not affect them at all. Now we exclude them from providing them with timber sources at the same time, There is no doubt that someone must have said hello!


    But who is this man? Who did he get into trouble? Not only the timber traders in Shiqiao Town listened to him, but also all the towns around Shiqiao Town?


    "Brother Wu, what should I do?"


    Ah Mo is worried that this matter seems to be getting more and more serious. They don''t have any background. If powerful people really want to fix them, brother Wu''s good yamen service in the town is useless.


    "Don''t worry. If the people who stare at us are really powerful people, they would have started directly. Why make such a big detour?"


    Wu Qingyuan pondered.


    "Are we still doing the business of carbon kiln this year?"


    "Do it! Why not? I''ll find a way to deal with wood. Ah Xi, you go to visit Uncle Chen and his son tomorrow and invite all the small businesses engaged in carbon burning business in the surrounding towns to your home. Ah Mo, I''ll give you the business in the shop first and I''ll go out in two days¡°


    Wu Qingyuan gave orders quietly.


    If a real big man wants to fix him, will he wait until now? No matter who dares to come to hell with him, be ready to capsize in the gutter!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wu Qingyuan, who is against himself behind the timber supply, can''t think of it for the time being. He has been very peaceful in Liushu village for so long and doesn''t easily get angry with others. He basically has no enemies except the Zhao family and the Zhou family, but even these two families don''t have the ability to shadow him like this.


    Think about it. Finally, he can only fix the suspect on the business enemy. No one will cut off his timber supply except the business enemy. Such behavior is obviously the means of the mall opponent. He made a lot of money by burning carbon last year. I''m afraid someone was jealous, but he can''t determine who it is.


    However, no matter who it is, people bully him to the end. He has no reason to forget it. The shopping mall is like a battlefield. Since the enemy has started a war, he naturally wants to go head-on. These people dare to unite to punish him, so don''t blame him for being impolite. It''s all in one pot!


    Early the next morning, brother Zhou followed his orders and drove out with the Chen family and his son to various towns to meet all the small businesses in the carbon burning business within a hundred miles.


    The carbon burning business in Jiangyi county is very popular. Even if the major landlords have opened carbon kilns and monopolized most of the carbon business, it is still impossible to earn all the money. Naturally, there are some retail investors who do small business. These people do small business of burning carbon alone, but countless retail investors together, that is a huge force, occupying a hundred miles One third of the carbon burning market.


    What Wu Qingyuan wants to do is to unite these people.


    Because the timber of these retail investors was purchased in the hands of several Town timber bosses, these people dared to cut off his supply. Sorry, he had to start first and rob customers directly.


    In business, there are no eternal enemies, no eternal friends, no most loyal customers and the most honest boss. All our relations are based on interests.


    The town''s timber boss usually relies on the supply monopoly to squeeze these carbon burning retail investors. Everyone has been dissatisfied with him for a long time. Wu Qingyuan invited them to eat at home and directly provided supply inducements at a cost of three Wen less than the town''s timber boss. He successfully asked these retail investors to turn down and sign a wood purchase contract with him.


    "Please keep the contract confidential for the time being. If you are willing to help, you might as well help Wu disclose some information outside, and say that you are going to do a big job this year. After the work is completed, Wu is willing to give 500 kilograms of Cyclobalanopsis glauca alone."


    After signing the contract, Wu Qingyuan finally continued to make a request to several retail investors.


    Why should we spread the news like this? That, of course, is to pit these businessmen who cut off his supply.


    Once those timber traders know that these retail investors want to buy a large amount of wood, they are bound to buy a large amount of wood from the outside. At that time, these retail investors will not buy in their hands, and a large amount of wood can not be sold and stored in their hands. Look at these people who will not die this year!


    At that time, these timber merchants will lose money. If the "big man" behind them doesn''t want to provoke public anger, he has to come out and clean up the mess. At that time, he will have to see who is behind him


    There are not many five hundred kilos of Cyclobalanopsis glauca, but it is enough for the carbon burning retail investors who just got his preferential supply to help. After some discussion, all the retail investors went home with a smile on their faces.


    Wu Qingyuan left Shiqiao Town on his horse early the next morning after signing the contract with the people. He hurried out of Jiangyi county and bought a small part of the wood in the hands of the wood boss in another county. Then he used his power to ripen a large number. After some turnover and concealment, he finally rented a boat to transport the wood back.


    His twists and turns are very big, but they are all outside. People in Jiangyi County don''t know, and people in Shiqiao Town don''t know. They only know that the big boss of Wuji department store has gone out recently, and only his husband is watching and managing the store.


    At the same time, during his busy time outside, those carbon burning retail investors were also very trustworthy to help him spread rumors. When they were all right, they ran to the wood bosses and gently revealed that they wanted to buy more wood this year and were ready to do a big job.


    In fact, even if Wu Qingyuan doesn''t take advantage, everyone is willing to help him pit these Timber Merchants. Who told these timber merchants to always squeeze them, they have long wanted to find a chance for revenge. Just because they have no background and ability, they don''t dare to provoke. Now Wu Qingyuan is willing to come out and offend others. Of course, they are happy to fall into a well.


    Those timber traders did not expect that these retail investors had rebelled and defected this year. As soon as they heard the news, there was no doubt that he was there, so they quickly began to contact external contacts to buy timber.


    Because of the rumor that the "Mountain God was angry" during the famine 12 years ago, there has always been a quantity requirement for the sale of timber in the Xia state. Everyone''s timber is booked in advance every year, and now the quantity is temporarily increased. Therefore, the price of this batch of timber is much higher.


    However, the timber merchants are not worried. If they get the silver back from the retail investors below, they will double their profits this year!


    But people think very well, but the reality is cruel.


    When Wu Qingyuan arrived at the wharf of Shiqiao Town a month later with a large ship full of wood, everyone had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    After that, they waited on the left and on the right. They didn''t wait until retail investors came to buy wood as scheduled. A group of wood bosses asked people to inquire. Only then did they know that those retail investors who clearly agreed to buy wood in large quantities had already happily pulled donkey carts and ox carts to buy carbon burning wood in Wu Qingyuan''s hands this year.

 Chapter 61

    Knowing that all retail investors went to Wu Qingyuan to buy wood, the wood owner in the town almost cried at that moment. Everyone is not a fool. At this time, how can he not understand that he has been severely hurt.


    This is really a big hole. According to the original plan, the wood sold to these retail investors this year accounted for one-third of the inventory. If these retail investors didn''t buy it, they would store it in their hands and sell it next year. This year, they would make a lot of money less.


    Later, because of the rumors of these retail investors, a group of Timber Merchants bought a batch of timber again at a high price. If this batch of timber was smashed in their hands, it would not be as simple as not making money, but directly losing money!


    Because the original price of wood will be restored next year and the market will change. Who knows what the price of wood will be like next year.


    In this way, the original one-third plus the later increase amount, the timber hoarded in everyone''s hands has reached a large amount. It''s not a matter of a few liang of silver to calculate the loss, at least one or two hundred liang of silver.


    Don''t listen, it''s only one or two hundred Liang. You know, everyone earns only a few hundred liang of silver every year. For everyone, this is not a small amount!


    Now all the timber merchants were in a hurry and hurried to Qian''s house to find a manager.


    That''s right. The thing that we cut off the wood supply of the Wu family together this time is the greeting of the Qian family.


    In fact, although the Qian family is a big landlord and has some fame in Shiqiao Town, it is not a powerful person with only one hand to cover the sky. It is only a rich member at most.


    This time, these Timber Merchants are willing to listen to the Qian family and pit Wu Qingyuan together, entirely because the Wu family and the Qian family are not equal in status. The Qian family is their big customer and there is only one person outside the money seller.


    But who knows that Wu Qingyuan, an insignificant boy, doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He''s not afraid to offend them, but puts them in the pit.


    Originally it was just a matter of easy human help, but now I have to pay for the gratitude and resentment of others and pay a lot of money. Of course, these Timber Merchants don''t want to. Since the money family made the matter, the money family must clean up the mess for them now!


    "... it''s your gratitude and resentment, Mr. Qian. You can''t take us all into the water. You told us not to sell the wood to the Wu family. Now, we''ve all smashed our hands. If you don''t give us an explanation, master Qian, you''ll find your own way to deal with your carbon kiln business in the future¡°


    It''s related to their own interests. At this time, we don''t talk about friendship and face coldly. No matter how big the Qian family''s customers are, they can''t earn as much money as they lost this year. People still tend to pay more money for money and human relations.


    The Qian family is naturally unwilling to accept this mess, but the reality is that they can''t help it. They really offended these timber bosses. From now on, they can''t do carbon burning business. Without such a big income business, the female tiger at home can''t spare themselves.


    There was no way. In the face of the aggressive pressure of the people, master Qian had to bite his teeth and buy the wood hoarded in everyone''s hands.


    Now the timber merchants were happy to go home, while master Qian was so angry that he punched and kicked Wang Dafu, who was bad for himself.


    "Wang Dafu, you bastard, look what you''re doing! A thousand taels! A thousand taels! How can you tell my wife when you let me go home?! it''s all your fault! You can find a way for me!"


    "Master, I......"


    Wang Dafu, who was beaten, was mute with his face covered. He couldn''t say how hard it was to eat Coptis. He was the one who did the work, but it was the master who made the decision. It was his idea to cut off the supply of Wu family goods, but the master''s own idea. Now how can he be blamed for bad things? 1000 Liang. If he had 1000 Liang, he would still be a dog leg


    However, no matter how much bitterness in his heart, Wang Dafu didn''t dare to say it. Master Qian was angry now. He said that he just added fuel to the fire and died worse. He had to beg for mercy and bear the master''s anger at the same time.


    When Qian finished venting, he explained angrily that he must find a way to pull out the thorn in the eye of the Wu family. Wang Dafu was relieved and went home with his blue and purple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master Qian really is. How can we blame us for this? It''s his own bad idea. He always takes you as the head of the family for anything. We really think that we poor people are not human. If the clay figurine is crushed, we can make another one?..."


    The Wang family, Wang Dafu''s daughter-in-law, Yuan Shi, looked at her husband coming home with a black and blue face and knew what had happened. She cooked eggs skillfully and began to help cover her face. She was distressed and complained.


    "Qian Pang doesn''t treat us like human beings. At that time, I told my master that it''s OK to sell fake Zhangjia wood. The man surnamed Wu is not easy to provoke, but my master just doesn''t listen. Now he''s bumped into a hard stubble... I came to Shiqiao Town alone, but it took me more than half a year to build my family business. Even if I only opened a small shop, I won''t open it on the day of opening Go and have a look. All the goods inside are not simple, especially the glass bottle. It has no contacts, means and luck. Where can I find goods to sell? Such a person has no means and courage. How dare he open a shop like this¡°


    Wang Dafu is also full of resentment.


    Although he was scolded by master Qian for burning carbon last year and renting farmland this year, he hated Wu Qingyuan very much in his heart. Maybe people who act as dog legs are not stupid. How can he do without a bit of brain to give advice to the master?


    So he actually hates and hates. Whether Wu Qingyuan can provoke him or not is still a matter of deliberation. Just give him a lesson and give him a warning. Don''t annoy him, but who makes the master not listen to his advice and have to do it. Now what can he do.


    "What shall we do now? There are so many silver coins. Where can we do..."


    "Don''t worry, sir. That''s what I''m saying. It''ll be good when my anger is gone. However, I''m afraid our life will be sad in the future."


    Wang Dafu sighed.


    His daughter-in-law made a move, sighed in her heart, and then worried and suggested "... The head of the family, or let''s change a job. Look, you haven''t been good since you worked for the fat man."


    "Change jobs? What kind of job? You don''t know that your husband-in-law has no other skills except this mouth. How can I take care of your mother and your son when I leave the Qian family? What do you take to study? What do you take to get married? Besides, your mother have been used to a comfortable life these years. Can you bear the pain of working in the field when you move back to the village¡°


    "This..." Yuan Shi didn''t speak. Obviously, she couldn''t stand going back to the village after getting used to the good life in the town. But the Xianggong was beaten and scolded all day. She was also distressed to be a wife.


    "Well, I''m just beaten. Just wipe some medicine back. We''ll save some money in two years, and I''ll quit. That''s why I know better than you. Seeing his wife''s look, Wang Dafu comforted me.


    "Well, I see... By the way, the head of the family, let me tell you something. My cousin came to our house today and brought a lot of things."


    In reality, Yuan nodded his life, then stuffed the egg into his husband''s hand, turned around, pulled out a basket full of things from the corner, and began to talk.


    "Which cousin of yours? What are you doing with gifts?" Wang Dafu glanced at the basket dragged by his wife, which was full of farm things such as bacon and white rice.


    "Wang Qiao, the old girl from he village, who is 22 years old and still stays at home, got married a few days ago. You didn''t go to the banquet that day. I went. Her husband''s surname is Zhao. He is a good young man. He is talented and has his own ideas. He used to be a waiter in Qian pangzi''s grain store. He could have been the shopkeeper. But I heard something wrong. He didn''t become the shopkeeper I''ve lost my job as a waiter. Now I''m farming at home. My cousin is arrogant. Why do you want to stay in the village all the time? Please see if you can find another job for her husband-in-law in the town¡°


    "Surnamed Zhao? Is it Zhao Haisheng? From Liushu village?" Wang Dafu frowned after hearing this.


    "Yes, yes, that''s him!"


    "No." Wang Dafu refused without hesitation.


    "Why?" his daughter-in-law''s face collapsed. "I''ve seen Zhao Haisheng, who is in charge of the family. He''s not stupid. He can handle affairs. You can arrange jobs for him, which won''t hold you back."


    "I''m not worried about him dragging his feet. Do you know how Zhao Haisheng lost his job as a sophomore? The big girl in the old lady''s room was stabbed, and I still have to give some face to that girl. I also told you that the Wu family, this boy also has a festival with the Wu family. No matter how smart he is, he can do things. He can''t be such a troublemaker. His parents heard that No, two stupid things. Your aunt usually knows how to count. How did she marry this family¡°


    "Well, Qiao Qiao is old, and you have no choice if you don''t marry. You also know how fierce Qiao Qiao is. Who wants her if you don''t marry the Zhao family? In fact, Zhao Haisheng is also good. What you said is not a problem. Just arrange for Hao Sheng to tell him not to get into trouble. You should be the head of the family. At least it''s my cousin who begged me How can I refuse¡°


    Yuan tried to persuade.


    Wang Dafu looked at her and said, "how much did you accept?"


    "Five, five Liang..." Yuan stared at her husband nervously and explained, "my son will have to pay the bundle repair next month. There is not enough money at home, so he was almost."


    "Mountain tiger is going to quit. I''m short of someone now. You ask him to come to me in a few days..."

 Chapter 62

    Wu Qingyuan didn''t know that master Qian was angry with his dog legs, but he soon got the news about the Qian family''s massive purchase of wood from Shiqiao Town and several timber merchants around Shiqiao Town. There was a lot of noise in such a large batch of wood, which he couldn''t hide.


    Finally, Wu Qingyuan found out who was behind him. Wu Qingyuan was relieved. The enemy was strong and not terrible. He was afraid that he didn''t even know who was troubling him. It was necessary to find out his opponent.


    In fact, he also counted the Qian family''s own affairs this time.


    Now his own business has begun to do slowly, and he is bound to compete with others. Even if he has no money, there are other people watching and suppressing him. The cake is so big that it will not be so easy for him to share it. Sooner or later, he will have to compete with the big rich man who controls the economic market within a hundred miles of Shiqiao Town.


    Although there are difficulties ahead, he will not shrink back like this. This year he will burn carbon, open shops and plant fields!


    Doing business is like this. There can''t be no competition, so Wu Qingyuan didn''t bite his teeth about the Qian family this time. On the contrary, he gave birth to vigilance in his heart. It''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow. He needs to prepare some means of self-protection.


    The best way for a businessman to protect himself is to find a powerful man as a backer, but it''s not easy. Where is it so easy to find a backer? Besides, if you really want to find it, you have to think carefully before you start, otherwise you will stand in the wrong team, and he will suffer when the powerful man falls.


    Unable to find a backer for the time being, Wu Qingyuan decided to buy some domestic servants.


    Domestic servants were very common in large families in ancient times. Servants hired with silver were never reliable as domestic slaves restrained by contracts. In this age of 369 and other strict regulations, a single contract was enough to control people''s life and death.


    If a domestic servant makes a mistake, the master will not take care of the government. On the contrary, if the domestic slave is disobedient and dares to escape, the government will help arrest people together and deal with them with the most severe punishment. To be accurate, the domestic slave is a slave without any right to freedom of life.


    He needs such a group of people to help him do things and protect the yard and protect the safety of his family. After all, he can''t always bring amo and others around. There are always omissions.


    Amer doesn''t have any opinion about him wanting to buy domestic servants, but he agrees very much.


    Their families are too few. They have to hire people to do everything. Once these helpers have something to do at home, it''s easy to quit. There''s a secret at home, which is very inconvenient and unreliable. If there are domestic slaves, it''s a lot of peace of mind.


    Both of them had no problem. After discussion, the husband and the wife went out and went to Jiangyi county again.


    There are also tooth sellers in Shiqiao Town, but the town is too small. These teeth are sold by old women who do housework. Wu Qingyuan wants young and strong domestic slaves. Naturally, he has to look for more prosperous counties.


    It is not difficult to find a place to trade slaves. In fact, every county and county will have a special organization, which is still approved by the government.


    When Wu Qingyuan led ah Mo to the place, the whole trading place was very busy. The officials guarded the earthquake field. All the teeth had a special open space surrounded by fences. As the traded slave, he was disciplined and stood quietly like an animal waiting to be bought.


    These people are too poor to afford food, or have no choice but to sell themselves. They sell living deeds and can redeem themselves in the future. Even if they become slaves, the rank of Yamen is still civilians.


    Besides them, there are also a group of people with hands tied by ropes and wearing prison clothes. They are court criminals. They are all reduced to the lowest base nationality by the government. They sell dead deeds. Once they become base slaves, if the master doesn''t go to the Yamen to carry their nationality in person, their descendants will also become base slaves. They can''t participate in scientific research, buy land and own private property, Always a slave without any free rights.


    Therefore, such cheap slaves are the most loyal, because if the master is good, they are good. If the master is bad, they and their future generations should not be comfortable!


    What Wu Qingyuan wants is this group of cheap slaves sold by the government.


    After some selection, he finally bought 18 people. All of them are teenagers and young people aged between 15 and 25 who have no family. This kind of young and strong slave without drag is the best, and he needs the same kind of people.


    Of course, the price of slaves with the best conditions is naturally not low, and because they are dead contract slaves, they are sold by the government. Twelve young people under the age of 20 and sixteen young people over the age of 20 spent more than two hundred liang of Wu Qingyuan.


    Although the price of a slave may not be as good as an animal, this price has been very high in the slave transaction, because slaves are different from animals. After buying, in addition to eating and drinking, slaves also need to wear and live. In order to win the hearts of the people and be the master, it must also be said that raising people and raising animals are two concepts.


    Therefore, you can''t afford a slave if you can afford it. Ordinary people don''t want to send him a slave. They can''t afford to eat. Who dares to raise more?


    Wu Qingyuan is still within the price range. In fact, he wants to buy more. However, the government also clearly stipulates that there are certain restrictions on the purchase and ownership of the dead contract slaves of young and strong labor, and there are not so many cheap prisoners in the market. He is lucky to buy 18 people today.


    After paying the money and changing the contract with the officials, they finally marked a dozen slaves as cheap slaves in accordance with the regulations. They left the trading place with a dozen slaves.


    Because the county is far away, Wu Qingyuan didn''t plan to return on the same day. He took more than a dozen slaves to buy some daily necessities for everyone to use in the future, went to an inn and rented Datong shop for one night. Only then did he let the slaves stay in the Inn and go shopping with amo in the afternoon.


    They have been busy with the shop for a long time. They haven''t had a good rest alone for a long time. Even if amo likes doing business, he is 19 years old. Now he is very happy to go shopping with Wu Qingyuan to relax.


    "Brother Wu, look there, look there, juggling. We''re lucky. We don''t have a festival today. There''s juggling! Hurry up, let''s hurry up..."


    "Ah, brother Wu, look here! What kind of chicken is this? How colorful the tail is! It''s so beautiful!"


    "Peacock? What is a peacock? Its name is peacock? I don''t see its holes, brother Wu..."


    "Brother Wu, let''s go over there and have a look..."


    As soon as playing, ah Mo regained his lively youth nature and took Wu Qingyuan here to see and touch there. Although he had been to the county several times, he was as rare as grandma Liu into the Grand View Garden.


    Wu Qingyuan, who originally came out to relax, couldn''t help being influenced by him. It was clear that he was also interested in an ancient county that was not even a modern small city.


    By the time the sun set in the west mountain, they had toured the whole county.


    "Brother Wu, I''m tired..."


    The once hard-working little brother is now used to being a spoiled man.


    "Come here."


    The indulgent man never has a lower limit. Ignoring the surprised targets around him, Wu Qingyuan squatted down and motioned the happy smiling boy to climb onto his back.


    Seeing his movements, ah Mo jumped up without embarrassment and urged "brother Wu, let''s go."


    If he had never dared to do so before, but now he loves the feeling of being spoiled by brother Wu. It doesn''t matter. Brother Wu said that they are now husband. Others look at them and have nothing to say. He likes the way brother Wu carries him behind his back.


    Ah Mo lies comfortably on Wu Qingyuan''s back and smiles sweetly. The people around him can''t help covering their mouths and laughing secretly. He secretly says that this must be a young husband who has just married his son. Young people, it''s such a passion


    The inns in the county are basically concentrated in one street. They walk back from the playing street for a distance. When they arrive at the inn, it is dark at dusk.


    Just as they were about to enter the inn, they were suddenly attracted by a lively noise at the gate of the inn.


    I saw that at the gate of the inn where they stopped tonight, I don''t know what the situation is. At the moment, the crowd is surrounded. With the chattering of the surrounding crowd, there is a faint burst of crying, scolding and complaining, as well as the driving voice of the innkeeper.


    Wu Qingyuan heard the voice a little familiar, and ah Mo felt very familiar, so they went over and saw it was a little brother when they approached the crowd.


    The younger brother is about twenty-five or six years old. He is an older brother, but he looks very delicate. He doesn''t look old, but has all kinds of manners. He is very beautiful. But at the moment, the other party is doing something that doesn''t accord with his beautiful face. He is disheveled, covered with dust and tears. He sits on the ground crying and scolding.


    No matter how the innkeeper drove him away, he just couldn''t get up and sat on the ground crying "Woo woo, do you people have a conscience? I''ve lost my purse and my luggage has been stolen. I''ve been hungry all day. I''ll sit here for a while. I''m in the way. You still drive me. I''ll sit for a while and leave. I''m not in the way. Let me sit for a while. Woo woo, why am I so unlucky..."


    "Brother Zhu?!"


    When he saw the little brother''s appearance, ammerton opened his eyes, and Wu Qingyuan''s eyelids jumped. The little brother was no one else. It was the flower building waiter who bought Zhao Haisheng for him, Xiao Zhu!

 Chapter 63

    In the past, when he secretly ran to the flower building to do business, amo, the waiter in the flower building, did not say that he knew all of them, but most of them were familiar with them. At the moment, the beautiful old waiter sitting at the door, naturally, he knew them very well.


    Not to mention Wu Qingyuan, his memory is basically unforgettable. The waiter is still an informant who has made a deal with him. He can''t forget it for only a few months.


    Since they all knew each other, the waiter sat on the ground at the entrance of the Inn and cried pitifully. Ah Mo was always kind-hearted and helped them. He first brought people in and sat down for dinner. Wu Qingyuan didn''t mind. He was cold but not really ruthless. The waiter sat at the door and cried. It was really eye-catching.


    "Brother a Zhu, what happened? Why are you here?"


    Find a corner to sit down and let the waiter serve. Amo asks first.


    In the past, those swindlers in Hualou didn''t dislike him and took care of his business. He was very grateful. Although he was humble, most of them were poor people, and their temperament was easier to get along with than many people in the village.


    "I... woo woo, ah Mo, there''s nothing left. All the silver I''ve saved for so many years has been shunned by the Shepherd..."


    At the mention of sad things, Jiang Zhu, who was buried in eating, immediately raised his head, cried again, and told his experience intermittently.


    Although the waiter named Jiang Zhu is only in his twenties, his life can be described as ups and downs and has experienced a lot of things.


    He was originally a brother of a rich family. Although he was born to the master''s concubine, he was liked by the master and lived a rich life in Royal jade books. But who knows that natural and man-made disasters caused the rich master''s business failure and compensated the whole family.


    His father couldn''t bear the blow. In order to escape the debt, he jumped into the river, leaving the orphan and widowed mother in the backyard to face the creditor. Finally, because he was beautiful, he was favored by the creditor and brought home to the house.


    At that time, he was only 14 or 15 years old. He was a rich young master, but he became a plaything in the house of an obscene and petty bully. He was often bullied by his wife and concubine in the backyard. Naturally, he was sad and discouraged. After spending some time in the hands of the bully, he accidentally met a long-term worker in the house.


    Although the long-term worker was ugly and poor in a single family, he had a very good character. When he first met him, he was very concerned about him, often helped him and cared about him. At that time, the young man who had just experienced ups and downs at a young age was fragile. Soon they developed a relationship, and he fled with the long-term worker and settled in Shiqiao Town.


    But who knows that the good times will not last long. They also had a few happy days at the beginning, but not long later, the reality of society and life defeated their love. No matter how beautiful the little brother is, it is almost impossible for a man to marry only one little brother because of the low probability of pregnancy.


    So later, the long-term worker married another woman as the main room. His little brother, who had not even worshipped the hall, became redundant. He changed his mind and sold him to the flower building for money under the poke of his mother-in-law!


    After so many things, although he was only a teenager at that time, Jiang Zhu also matured rapidly. His fate was doomed that he could not resist and had to accept change. Therefore, with his beautiful appearance and obedient attitude, he lived a good life in Hualou.


    At the age of 25, he is not popular when he is old. He has saved enough money for his future pension, so he redeemed himself and prepared to find a place where no one knows him and live a good life again.


    But his luck was really bad. He just took a boat to Jiangyi county and was ready to rest all night before he went on his way. As a result, he had not found the inn. On the way, his wallet was touched and his baggage was robbed. Now he has no more copper money, even a set of happy clothes.


    "Woo woo, that''s what I saved. I just pointed to those silver for the elderly. These hateful lead sheep cubs won''t let people live. Ah Mo, where can I go now? Can I go back to the flower building? I''ve just come out. I''m still this age. Who will like me..."


    Jiang Zhu cried very sad. It''s really bad luck. He stuffed his teeth when he drank cold water.


    Seeing that he was crying sadly, amo didn''t know how to comfort him for a moment. Unfortunately, it''s useless to comfort him. Only helping him find a solution is the real comfort.


    It''s just that I can''t help it. The thieves who lead sheep have no fixed residence. They are unfamiliar here. They can''t find anyone at all. It''s useless to report to the official. They can''t catch anyone for a while. They can only think of themselves as unlucky, but the problem is that the silver is the guarantee for Jiang Zhu''s future life.


    Jiang Zhu knows all these problems, so the more he thinks about them, the more sad he is. He cries and really wants to die. However, he won''t really die. He has survived so many experiences. He doesn''t want to die until he is really desperate.


    "Boss Wu, I heard that you have done some small business recently. I wonder if you can let me do any work? I, I really have no place to go. Aunt Huihualou will definitely not want me again..."


    At the end of the cry, Jiang Zhu looked uneasily and asked Wu Qingyuan tentatively. It''s such a time. If he is not thick skinned, he can only be a beggar. He has no other ability to make a living.


    "What will you do?"


    "I know Chinese characters. In the past, my father invited a private school teacher to teach me to study at home. I can also calculate. I can do chores in public, and I can do kitchen work." knowing that there are plays, Jiang Zhu strongly recommended himself.


    "Have you read with the gentleman in the private school?"


    "I know all the four books, five classics and eight part essay."


    As a rich young master, Jiang Zhu has read books. In fact, he is very knowledgeable, but he is a little brother. If he has knowledge, he can become a civilian waiter. Knowledge can''t satisfy him.


    "Well, you can stay at my house for a few days. I''ll see what I do first..."


    Wu Qingyuan thought silently for a moment and nodded.


    "Thank you, boss Wu!"


    The young people who were taken in wept with joy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, Wu Qingyuan opened a room for Jiang Zhu at the inn. The next morning, he returned to Shiqiao Town by boat with Jiang Zhu, 18 slaves and things bought for them.


    Due to the large number of slaves, Wu Qingyuan can''t arrange all of them to live in the town for the time being. He can''t live in so many people in his house in the town, and these slaves have only been bought back. He still needs training and brainwashing before he can use them. Therefore, after returning, he temporarily arranged these people back to the village and sorted out the warehouse used to store charcoal in his home for these people to live in.


    It''s not that he treats people badly by letting them live in a warehouse. Now the conditions are limited, and it''s too bad for these slaves at the beginning. It''s not good for them to win people''s hearts in the future. You know, most people are greedy and unsatisfied. Even if there is a dead contract to sell themselves, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no accidents. There are several double hearts.


    Besides, the identity of these people at the moment is his servant rather than guest. This is the case in this era. He can''t ask for everything with the standards of modern people and overthrow the hierarchy. He is against all the people here.


    For Wu Qingyuan''s arrangement, the slaves who were bought back didn''t have any opinions. At the moment when their status level was reduced to cheap slaves, everyone was ready, regardless of their living conditions. As long as they didn''t meet a cruel master, they would worship the Buddha and repay their wishes.


    Next, Wu Qingyuan began his busy life again. He ran at both ends of the village in the town every day, busy with the business of the store and training these slaves.


    There is also the carbon kiln business. Zhang Dazhu''s injury has healed and can help. Brother Zhou is also learning to deal with it, but he is still a little worried. He should pay attention to it. Fortunately, he is a power and has strong energy. Otherwise, he would have collapsed if he was so tired and busy.


    AMO looks very distressed every day. During the day, he tries his best to look after the shop when he is away. When he goes back at night, he makes Soup for him. He really has to go to the hall and the kitchen. Whether in business or life, the 19-year-old boy gradually begins to mature.


    As for Jiang Zhu, Wu Qingyuan went back to find some four books and five classics and tested him. He was sure he didn''t panic. He was really knowledgeable. Zhao Haisheng did a good job in that time before. Ah Mo was also familiar with him, so he sent back his kindness and took the people in. He helped ah Mo do some chores during the day and tutored Lin Tianbao''s homework at night.


    Lin Tianbao''s head melon seed is really a material for reading. After a few days in a private school, Mr. Lin praised it many times. However, no matter how smart you are, there will still be problems in your homework. However, although Wu Qingyuan has read books, he can''t do scientific research on the four books, five classics and eight part essay. Ah Mo only learned to read and write. Neither of them has a university to ask questions, and they can''t solve the children''s problems at all.


    Before, he also thought about hiring a scholar for Lin Tianbao and tutoring him after school to cultivate his children, but he couldn''t find the right person.


    At the moment, Jiang Zhu is just right. He once came from a rich family and has a certain amount of ink in his stomach. Even if he is now just a poor waiter, his behavior has been assimilated by the market, and his former young master is not noble, but his knowledge is not worse than those scholars. It''s OK to tutor Lin Tianbao''s schoolwork.


    As for his identity as a waiter, Wu Qingyuan, an open-minded modern man, won''t care. Amo is familiar with him and knows who he is.

 Chapter 64

    After the servant''s affairs are settled, Wu Qingyuan puts down a stone in his heart. He will be relieved to have these people to help him do things in the future.


    The business of the shop is also developing smoothly. The freshness is past. The daily flow of people in the shop is not as hot as that in the two days when it was just opened. However, after its reputation was established, many people came from Wu Ji''s food and overseas goods, and their daily income increased steadily.


    The fields in the village have also been planted long ago. Usually, Lin Laogen helps watch. When he occasionally goes back, he secretly uses his ability to ripen to ensure the survival rate of seedling raising.


    Although the villagers were worried that the seedlings he gave could not grow in the dry hillside, they were relieved with his guarantee and subsidies. Everyone worked with the mentality of giving money anyway.


    With this mentality, there will naturally be some lazy people. At this time, Lin Laogen''s role will come. Whoever has this neglect, he will write it down and report it to Wu Qingyuan. Wu Qingyuan paid attention to it, wrote it down, blacklisted it, and gathered the tenants in the village for a meeting from time to time.


    The temptation of the awesome interests, plus some punishments, and a passionate speech, the villagers who do not understand modern management practices have been fooled. For the good life of "everyone repair the big house" in Wu Qingyuan''s mouth, make every effort to work hard!


    Everything in the Wu family is developing steadily. Counting the silver every night, Wu Qingyuan and ah Mo are in a particularly good mood. Now they work hard to make money. In the future, when they have children, the baby can live a good life. This is the struggle for the family.


    On the contrary, the Qian family has been in a gloomy mood. No matter how big their carbon kiln is, they can''t consume all the wood they have accumulated to clean up the mess. In addition, retail investors bought more wood in Wu Qingyuan''s hands this year at a lower price than in previous years. With the satisfaction of the carbon market around Shiqiao Town, the Qian family''s carbon kiln is destined to lose a lot of money this year, Master Qian really hates Wu Qingyuan.


    However, no matter how much the Qian family hates themselves, Wu Qingyuan won''t care. Since he is a business opponent, it''s strange that Qian Yuanwai doesn''t hate him. We''ll see Zhenzhang in the future business of Shiqiao Town!


    Time flashed by. In the twinkling of an eye, half of August passed again. That day, Lin Laogen suddenly came to the town.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Come in and have a seat. This is my new cold noodles. It''s best for this weather. Dad, try it¡°


    After noon, the business in the store was idle. Finally, he had time to come out of the kitchen to have a rest. Ah Mo looked at the familiar figure standing at the door of the store, and his face showed a happy face. He immediately ran past like a child regardless of the image of the boss Fu Lang.


    By the way, he brought a bowl of noodles. For the sake of good business in his shop, he didn''t spend less time studying the recipes given by Wu Qingyuan. He didn''t know big dishes, but he learned fast and good at small dishes and snacks. Especially with the support of seasoning brought by Wu Qingyuan from modern times, Wu Ji''s food is now unique in Shiqiao Town. Ah Mo is very busy every day. He will be seasoned in the field in the future With all the spices planted, he can still open branches.


    "Dad, it''s hot outside. Come in quickly. Xiao He, help the master lead the ox cart in and tie it up."


    When Wu Qingyuan heard the news, he also put down his account book and came out.


    "Why did you say dad came? You haven''t returned to the village for half a month. Dad can''t see you yet?"


    I haven''t seen my little brother and his "brother Wu" for a long time. Lin Laogen was very happy. He handed the ox cart to the waiter in the store and tied it. He also sat down impolitely, smiled and took the bowl handed by his son and began to eat. Today, he hurried to the town. He hasn''t eaten at noon and is hungry.


    After eating, Lin Laogen wiped his mouth and drank a bowl of sour plum soup. Only then did he tell the purpose of coming to town today.


    There are many things about the fields in the village. Lin Laogen is diligent. He usually doesn''t come to the town. He just wants to do more work. He didn''t eat lunch today. Naturally, he has something important to tell them when he comes to the town.


    This is not a problem, but a happy event. Brother Zhou and ER Fang Wang are pregnant at the same time!


    "... it''s a coincidence that your second aunt hasn''t been well lately. She went to see the doctor today and was pregnant again. It happened that brother Zhou came to our house today to send something to see his father. The doctor saw that brother Zhou didn''t look very well, so he took a look at it. Well, brother Zhou also has it. Ha ha ha, no, anyway, he''s fine in the afternoon. My father will drive an ox cart to tell you It''s too late. "


    Lin Laogen said the good news with a smile.


    "Really? Ah Xi has it?!"


    Wu Qingyuan and ah Mo are happy at the same time. This is good news.


    Brother Zhou and Zhang Dazhu got married before them. It''s almost half a year. They haven''t been moving. Although it''s normal for little brother to be pregnant for half a year, Zhang can''t be in a hurry. After all, Zhang Dazhu''s age is not small in the village. The children of his two younger brothers ran on the ground.


    But it''s not urgent to have children. Even if Zhang and his wife are urgent, it''s useless. They can''t force Zhang Dazhu to marry another girl back. Zhang Dazhu doesn''t agree, and Wu Qingyuan will certainly intervene.


    It''s good now. Brother Zhou has children, and his last troubles are gone.


    "Brother Wu, let''s go back and have a look. Ah Xi must be very happy now. It''s his greatest wish to marry brother Da Zhu and have children for brother Da Zhu."


    Ah Mo happily urges Wu Qingyuan to hurry back to the village.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go shopping later and go back to the village tomorrow." Wu Qingyuan was also very happy. He was going to be his cousin soon.


    "Yes, ah Mo, sit down quickly. He''s still so impetuous when he''s married. Dad will buy something for your second aunt this afternoon. Let''s go back to the village together tomorrow..."


    Lin Laogen also pulled Amur onto the stool and sat down again to teach him a lesson. The last thing his two children don''t want him to worry about is the boss. His son has been around all his life. When he becomes a parent, he is someone else''s family.


    In fact, it''s not long to haven''t seen them for half a month. It''s normal for the little brothers and girls married in the village not to come back for a year or two. Usually, Wu Qingyuan takes ah Mo back to the village when he is free. The villagers envy him now.


    At the moment, just in the afternoon, the weather in August is very hot. At this time, there are basically no guests in the shop. A few people sit on the shop and chat.


    After Wu Qingyuan had something to do and walked away, Lin Laogen, who had just laughed happily, immediately became serious and looked around and pulled Amor to a corner where no one asked.


    "Ah Mo, I heard that Qingyuan boy has taken in a beautiful waiter and still lives with you¡°


    "Dad, are you talking about brother ah Zhu? Well, yes, what''s the matter? Dad, why did you pull me here?" ah Mo doesn''t understand why his father secretly pulled him to the corner to talk.


    "What''s the matter?! I always say dad is stupid. You''re no smarter than dad!"


    Seeing ah Mo''s incomprehensible expression on his face, Lin Laogen immediately hated the iron and steel plate and taught him a lesson.


    "If the villagers hadn''t told Dad that dad didn''t know, how could you let a waiter live at home? Dad has heard that the waiter is very beautiful. You can really rest assured to keep him at home?"


    In fact, this is the main destination where Lin Laogen hurried to the town today.


    Now Wu Qingyuan is a big man in Liushu village. The trend of the Wu family is the focus of gossip, which is the same as paying attention to the star scandal. It is necessary for the village to come to the town and swing around the door of Wuji department store.


    Everyone was so concerned that the news that his family had taken in a beautiful waiter could not be concealed, and Wu Qingyuan did not intend to hide it. Jiang Zhu came to the store to help every day, so the news naturally spread back to the village. When those who love to say right and wrong distorted the facts and spread them to Lin Laogen, it became the news that "Uncle Wu wants to take a waiter".


    Whether it''s true or not, the news made Lin Laogen flustered and worried. He happened to meet the happy event of Wang''s pregnancy in the second room of his brother last week, so he ran to town on the pretext.


    He didn''t believe that his "Wu brothers" would accept a waiter so soon, but in case there was no wind and no waves, there must be something that would spread the news.


    Lin Laogen was very nervous and worried.


    "Dad, it turns out that you are mysterious about this. Don''t listen to the nonsense of the villagers. Brother Wu is not that kind of person. We just see that brother ah Zhu has no place to go. He can help us teach his brother. There''s no other meaning. Brother ah Zhu is not very good, but he''s very good. When I went to their flower house to do business in the past, they all took him in Take good care of me¡°


    Ah Mo is very confident. He promised that no one else would do it. Brother Wu likes him as much as he likes brother Wu. Later, he doesn''t know, but now they have been married for less than half a year. How can brother Wu change his mind so quickly.


    Moreover, since Jiang Zhu arrived at their house, he also knew how to avoid taboos. He didn''t stay alone with Wu Qingyuan at all. Usually, Jiang Zhu actively helped the shop when he arrived at the shop. After dinner at home, he immediately gave Lin Tianbao guidance. It''s very regular.


    "Qingyuan boy is not that kind of person. Who knows who brother ah Zhu is? Dad heard the man who had seen the waiter say..."


    "Say what?"


    "Said the waiter looked like a fox..." Lin Laogen blushed. He was a big man and said that he was a little embarrassed about such gossip.


    "Poof, hahaha..." ah Mo couldn''t help laughing. "Dad, when did you learn how to talk to our gossiping aunts? Come on, Dad, don''t worry, I know."


    "There are several things. I''m your father. I don''t know your child yet. I can''t. My father doesn''t worry about it. By the way, Tianbao''s father hasn''t seen it for a long time. I don''t know whether the smelly boy has studied well. You clean up a house for my father. The fields are not busy these two days. My father comes to stay for two days¡°

 Chapter 65

    Lin Laogen is an action school who does what he says. At night, he took the initiative to tell Wu Qingyuan about his desire to stay in town for two days.


    His father-in-law and "brother" will stay at home for two days. Naturally, Wu Qingyuan has no problem. The yard in the town is not big, but it''s OK to live in another Lin Laogen. He''s just a little strange. He didn''t want to persuade Lin Laogen to come to the town for a few days to accompany AMOLIN Laogen. He had to think about the field in the village. Now he offered to stay at his house for two days. It''s really rare.


    Wu Qingyuan wondered, of course, Lin Laogen wouldn''t tell him the real reason why he wanted to live. The old brother Leng Guileng wasn''t really stupid. He fooled him in a few words.


    However, at dinner in the evening, Lin Laogen''s eyes have always been very vague to observe Jiang Zhu sitting opposite him. The more he looks, the more he feels that the villagers are right this time.


    Although he''s a little older, he''s not very big. He''s only 25 years old. He''s younger than his Wu brothers. He''s really a beautiful little brother. He''s as beautiful as the fox in the script. His Wu brothers let him eat at the same table!


    In this way, Lin Laogen became more vigilant, and he didn''t feel secure after a meal.


    Other people at the dinner table didn''t notice his movements. Even Wu Qingyuan didn''t notice it this time. Only Jiang Zhu felt it. He has been out for so many years. He feels very sharp. He has noticed that an old thing has been watching him for a long time. What are you looking at? I haven''t seen brother Piaoling!


    "Lin, uncle and uncle, do I have any questions? Have you been looking at me?"


    Halfway through the meal, Jiang Zhu finally lost his temper and put down his chopsticks. He hated people staring at him all his life. He had had enough of that kind of look in the flower building.


    "No, I didn''t look at you!"


    Seeing that the man was caught, Lin Lao''s dark face turned red, and he immediately denied it loudly.


    With this stubble, Lin Laogen didn''t dare to look at people during the next meal, but he still stood up and listened to the news. When he heard Jiang Zhu talking to Wu Qingyuan, they laughed. He couldn''t help saying a word in his heart. It''s really a fox!


    Jiang Zhu opposite him also stared at him, pretending to be buried in dinner. Actually, he secretly eavesdropped. He also snorted that he had never seen an old thing like a beautiful little brother!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night before, they had prepared things. The next morning, they took Lin Laogen''s ox cart back to Liushu village.


    Because brother Zhou and the second bedroom daughter-in-law of the Lin family were happy at the same time, Wu Qingyuan prepared two congratulatory gifts, followed Lin Laogen to the Lin family to tie up the ox cart, first gave gifts to the second bedroom of the Lin family, and then went to Zhangjia with ah Mo excitedly to see brother Zhou.


    "My cousin in law is coming. Sit inside quickly. Ah Xi has been nagging you for a while..."


    As soon as they arrived in Zhangjia, the couple warmly welcomed them into the house.


    The news of brother Zhou''s happiness spread quickly. One night, the villagers knew that Zhangjia was popular. People with better relations in the village came to see the excitement and congratulate, but there were no things like Wu Qingyuan.


    It''s not that we don''t send gifts, but that we are not rich people. We have to wait until the child falls to the ground. Now Brother Zhou has just been pregnant, and it''s not that we want to curse anyone. It''s not easy to have a child, and it''s not easy to conceive a child. If there is no gift in the middle, it''ll be free. So let''s join the fun and say hi today.


    Seeing Wu Qingyuan coming in, everyone smiled and greeted him. "Uncle Wu has returned to the village. Brother Zhou has only been married for more than half a year. Congratulations."


    The villagers smile and are as enthusiastic as their husband Lang Youxi. Everyone knows how much the Wu family takes brother Zhou''s cousin to heart. When they get married, they don''t say anything about the dowry. A few days ago, Wu Qingyuan brought people to smash the market in Hongshui town in order to stand out for Zhang Dazhu.


    It''s said that the owner of the smashed shop not only didn''t dare to ask the Wu family for trouble, but also sent people to the village to give reparations. Look at this ability. It''s amazing. The Wu family values brother Zhou. Flattery is of course useful only in ideas.


    Sure enough, Wu Qingyuan smiled more and politely greeted everyone before entering the house.


    In order to give brother Zhou a quiet rest environment, there are many fewer people in the house. Except for several sister-in-law of Zhang, only Zhang Dazhu is accompanied by a man.


    Because he was a father for the first time, Zhang Dazhu was very excited. He stayed with brother Zhou and served him with tea and water. Under Wu Qingyuan''s treatment, his dying injury had healed long ago. He could run vigorously in the house. His gallant appearance made brother Zhou laugh very happy.


    After Wu Qingyuan came in, Zhang''s sisters in law quickly went out and left their cousins to talk.


    Ah Mo hasn''t seen brother Zhou for a long time. He can''t help but be happy when he meets. He looks at brother Zhou curiously. He is not particularly obvious. He speaks happily. He has become a pro. Everyone has their own home. Although he is close, he doesn''t run around as he wanted when he was single.


    Brother Zhou is also very happy to see him. It can be said that in Liushu village, they actually only have one good friend of each other. Now they are still "sister-in-law" and have a better relationship. When they talk, Zhang Dazhu and Wu Qingyuan have to sit next to each other and be two giant loyal dogs.


    After the two kids had a good chat, amo and Zhang Dazhu were sent out. Wu Qingyuan got a chance to talk to brother Zhou quietly.


    "I''ll keep watching the carbon kiln for you. You can have a good rest. Listen to the doctor and drink the tocolysis medicine. In the future, I''ll take time to come back to the village to see you and recuperate your body. My cousin will also order medical skills."


    Wu Qingyuan smiled and explained to Wen Sheng that this feeling of being an uncle is very novel. He hopes that brother Zhou''s fetus can be produced safely. Although he can''t show brother Zhou, he can help him sort out and enhance his physical quality with his power.


    "Well, I know, cousin..."


    Brother Zhou nodded obediently, and his eyes narrowed with laughter like when ah Mo was happy. He was warm in his heart. He had never thought that his family would care about him before.


    "Don''t just laugh. You are as stupid and stupid as ah mo. how do the zhangjias treat you? Tell your cousin honestly¡°


    "Very good. Brother Dazhu and his parents are very kind to me, and his sister-in-law takes good care of me. The third brother and sister don''t like me very much, but they don''t bully me, but they don''t talk to me very much. Don''t worry, cousin. I''m very good here..."


    Knowing that nothing can be concealed from Wu Qingyuan, brother Zhou is also very honest.


    "That''s OK. If you have something to do, you must tell your cousin that we are the only two in our family. If you don''t let your cousin decide for you, who will help you? After some time, find a chance to divide the family. Zhang''s parents can be filial, and brothers can take a hand, but you still live by yourself. Tell Da Zhu that he should listen to you."


    Wu Qingyuan continued her mother-in-law''s orders.


    "Well, I understand." brother Zhou nodded and wrote it down. Then he looked outside the door and changed the topic. He looked at him in a low voice and asked him, "by the way, cousin, I heard you have a waiter to live at home. Is it true?"


    "It''s true. The waiter''s name is Jiang Zhu. I think he has some knowledge and helped me do something before. He was going to settle in a far place, but he lost all his luggage and silver on the way. It''s not easy. He left him to tutor Tianbao at home for a while and help ah Mo in the shop kitchen during the day. What''s the matter? Is it what the village is talking about..."


    Wu Qingyuan nodded calmly. Looking at the expression of brother Zhou''s whispering inquiry, he guessed a little.


    "Well, the people in the village said that cousin, you are going to be a waiter. You are a beautiful waiter."


    Wu Qingyuan couldn''t help laughing. "Do you believe it? Worry about amo?"


    "The village is saying that when Da Zhu''s mother went to town that day, she saw a little brother in your shop. She said that although she was older, she was very beautiful..."


    Brother Zhou blushed and whispered that he and Lin Laogen had the same psychology.


    My cousin really wants to be a waiter. He can''t control it. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. My cousin is such an excellent man, but ah Mo has grown up with him and is really close to him. His heart is still more biased towards ah mo. if my cousin really takes another one, ah Mo will die of sadness.


    Wu Qingyuan doesn''t know the mouths of these aunts in the village. He likes to talk nonsense and can''t control it. Three people become tigers. No wonder ah Xi is worried about ah mo.


    "You think my cousin is so unreliable. Don''t worry. My cousin has the same confidence in amo as Dazhu has in you. Are you so bad in your heart?"


    Wu Qingyuan smiled and rubbed. He had children. In fact, his teenage cousin made fun of him.


    "No, my cousin, I just asked. My cousin is very good in ah Xi''s heart..."


    Brother Zhou''s skin was thin. He shook his head and explained anxiously.


    Wu Qingyuan sees straight music.


    The shop in the town has stabilized, and someone is watching. They are not in a hurry to go back. They live in the village for two days and return.


    This time when I went back to the village, I naturally added Lin Laogen, who said that I would go to his house. Lin Laogen didn''t say that. He packed a lot of luggage.

 Chapter 66

    After seeing brother Zhou, Wu Qingyuan went back to the town to continue his business. However, every once in a while, he would take time to go back to the village and use his power to help brother Zhou improve his health.


    Because of the influence of living environment, the physical quality of people in this world is generally low, especially women and children, which are worse than real men. In addition, due to the limited medical conditions, giving birth to children is a very painful and life-threatening thing.


    He won''t have an abortion, but it will be much easier to adjust brother Zhou''s body better in the future. Amo, he has long been transformed and alienated with powers. After all, as a power, especially wood power, his vitality will be much stronger than ordinary people. He wants to stay with amo longer and longer.


    Wu Qingyuan did these things secretly and didn''t put them on the surface. It''s not worth talking about in detail. Lin Laogen has to mention it.


    For the first few days, Wu Qingyuan always thought his father-in-law and brother had figured it out. Finally, he was willing to put down the field in the village and rest in the town for two days, but soon he found that Lin Laogen was a little strange.


    He found that Lin Laogen didn''t come to play in the town at all, but came to monitor him.


    No, it''s more accurate to monitor him and Jiang Zhu!


    Although Lin Laogen has covered up well, it is hard not to be noticed. In particular, Lin Laogen''s acting skills are still poor. It''s OK to do it twice at a time, and he will show his stuffing more than once, because as long as he stands with Jiang Zhu, Lin Laogen''s aura will change significantly, and even people have the feeling of hearing the high-energy early warning alarm of "didi"


    If Wu Qingyuan didn''t know what Lin Laogen was thinking, he would have known Lin Laogen for so long. It seems that the rumors in the village have a great impact. His good image began to shake in Lin Laogen''s heart.


    In order to reassure his father-in-law, he can only find someone to express his loyalty to his daughter-in-law clearly.


    However, Lin Laogen believed in him, but he still didn''t trust Jiang Zhu. He always felt that there was something wrong with Jiang Zhu.


    After several days of observation, he found that Jiang Zhu really didn''t mean to hook / lead Wu Qingyuan, but it doesn''t mean that the other party is completely good. He also has some ability to see people.


    Jiang Zhu seems to be gentle every day. He works diligently, quickly and honestly, but sometimes his eyes are very ghost. It was the same when ah Mo wanted to deceive him. Lin Laogen, who has been deceived by his little brother for a long time, has developed a pair of golden eyes.


    With a skeptical attitude, Lin Laogen has nothing to do when he stays in town. Wu Qingyuan''s shop has enough work. It''s the same whether he helps or not, so uncle Lin, who is idle, starts his own detective journey, takes out his housekeeping skills and firmly stares at Jiang Zhu


    His unusual performance is not only discovered by Wu Qingyuan and ah Mo, but also noticed by Jiang Zhu, the protagonist he pays attention to.


    Jiang Zhu was worried and flustered.


    Lin Shugen looks silly, but sometimes he is very smart. His intuition is very sharp and his eyes are vicious. Even a smart man like boss Wu didn''t notice it. He accidentally asked the old guy to keep an eye on himself. What else would he do if the old guy kept an eye on him?


    If things can''t be done, his little stone will


    On second thoughts, Jiang Zhuxin looked for a chance to deliberately lead Lin Laogen out of the shop, find a lonely corner and prepare to have a showdown with others.


    "Lin Shugen, why are you following me?!"


    When he got to a remote corner, Jiang Zhu determined that there was no one around, so he turned around and pulled out Lin Laogen who was following him, and pushed him to the wall. He asked angrily that being a man is to be fierce. If he is not fierce, he will have to be bullied.


    "You, you, what are you doing? I didn''t follow you. I passed by, you, you let me go."


    Lin Laogen was so fierce that he was pulled out that he was startled. When he recovered, he found that he had been pushed to the wall. Jiang Zhu put his hands on both sides of his body. The other party was obviously not as tall and strong as him. Even in this posture, he had to raise his head and look up at him, but he was inexplicably overbearing. He was a little timid and trembled.


    In addition, with a little guilty conscience, Lin Laogen, who was "wall Dong", didn''t speak quickly, and his dark face was a little red, because Jiang Zhu was very close to him, and the faint fragrance of the other party floated into his nose, so fragrant


    "You didn''t follow me? You didn''t follow me. How did I catch you now?! as stupid as you are, everyone found out! Tell me clearly, where did I provoke you? You want to fight me?!"


    Whether Jiang Zhu''s heart is trembling or his face is flushed by the fragrance on his body, he is strongly interrogated. Be sure to stand at the highest point of momentum and overwhelm the enemy.


    "I, I don''t, I just..." Lin Laogen was questioned very guilty.


    "Don''t say I''m dead!"


    Jiang Zhu grabbed his collar with both hands and said fiercely, hum, Lin Shugen''s foolish goods dare to fight him. When he was a white bastard in the building these years? If you don''t clean up this guy today, you will be punished by bad things in the future.


    Facts have proved that it is right that the enemy is weak and I am strong. Lin Laogen, who was confident and ready to investigate, was asked and yelled by Jiang Zhu. He was inexplicably guilty. He was not good at words. He couldn''t say a word of refutation at all. He really followed others'' fart stocks all day.


    But who called Jiang Zhu strange? On this thought, he was a little more confident, but he was pressed on the wall by Jiang Zhu and dared not move.


    "Yes, i... I just followed you. Who told you to be dishonest."


    Lin Laogen stared at the beautiful and amorous young man in front of him. The more he looked, the more he felt there was a problem. How could such a beautiful man have nowhere to go? Why do you have to go to his brother Wu''s house to work? Look at Jiang Zhu''s hands. Where are white and tender people who do rough work? Can such people suffer from running out and showing up after eating dirty work and hard work?


    "Why am I dishonest? Make it clear to me. Take out the evidence. Don''t think I''m bad enough to abuse you. Hum!"


    Jiang Zhu''s heart suddenly lifted up, but on the surface he wouldn''t show it. He forced himself to calm down. The old guy won''t really find anything. He hasn''t found anything yet


    Now, Lin Laogen was asked at once. He really couldn''t answer this question. He was worried about Jiang Zhu''s collusion with Wu Qingyuan. He thought there was a problem with this man. Now he''s sure that the other party didn''t hook / lead his brother Wu, but he still feels uneasy.


    But I don''t trust him. He really can''t give evidence. He just thinks there''s something wrong with Jiang Zhu. If he can show evidence that the other party is really greasy, he still needs to follow it.


    Lin Laogen couldn''t give a reason. Finally, he had to hold out a sentence, "anyway, you''re dishonest."


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Zhu immediately put his heart down. Looking at Lin Laogen''s expression, he knew that he was just skeptical and had no evidence. Also, if there was evidence to stare at him, this guy would have to quickly report to his "good brother-in-law".


    Relax, but you can''t always let this guy follow you


    As soon as his eyes turned, Jiang Zhuxin had a plan. He grabbed Lin Laogen''s collar and loosened his hand. Then he put one hand around Lin Laogen''s neck. One finger vaguely drew a circle on each other''s chest, with a smile on his face and a very ambiguous tone.


    "Brother Shugen, you don''t like me and deliberately find an excuse to follow me..."


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Before he finished, Lin Laogen was shocked, his face turned red, his body was tight and stared at him with wide eyes. He had never seen such a bold man.


    "Just ask if you like me. If you don''t like me, why do you always follow me? Don''t think I don''t know. You are secretly looking at me when I eat, when I work, and when I teach your son''s lessons in the main room at night. You say if you don''t like me, why do you secretly look at me and follow me? Well, brother Shugen, you say..."


    Jiang Zhu, regardless of his expression, said as he drew a circle of fingers on his chest slowly down, stood on tiptoe and deliberately put his face together, facing the man in front of him, spraying warm breath on each other''s face.


    When he succeeded in pushing Lin Laogen back against the wall, and the whole face was so red that it was almost smoking on his head, Jiang Zhu''s eyes coagulated, and his beautiful face, which was still smiling vaguely just now, immediately changed 180 degrees. He raised his feet viciously to Lin Laogen''s lower legs.


    Lin Laogen didn''t notice that he was kicked. He immediately fell to the ground without standing firm in pain.


    When Jiang Zhu saw this, he grabbed his collar again, with a bad voice and a bad airway. "Well, you Lin Shugen, I''ll say, what''s my dishonesty? You obviously took a fancy to me and deliberately followed me!"


    "I didn''t..." Lin Laogen retorted with a red face in pain.


    "Still say me?!" cross eyebrow angry eyes.


    "I, I didn''t..." wronged


    "Yes! I say yes! Lin Shugen, I tell you, if you follow me again, I''ll tell your son and your brother-in-law that you want to sleep with me. I don''t agree. You''re strong. You have an old lust! You bully me and take advantage of me! Ah Mo and uncle Wu are good people, and they will decide for me¡°


    Jiang Zhu was menacing with his eyes wide open.


    "You, you..." facing such a brazen person who doesn''t care about anything, Lin Laogen''s three views were strongly impacted.


    "What are you? As long as you don''t keep following me and staring at me against me, I won''t go out and say it, but if you dare to follow me again, I''ll... Get up and take off my clothes."


    Jiang Zhu''s temper has always been the opposite of his face. How beautiful and gentle his face is, how hot his temper is.


    Lin Laogen was frightened by taking off his clothes. He instinctively grabbed his clothes. He was frightened and incredible. What are you doing taking off his clothes?!


    "Let go, what are you afraid of? Can I eat you? Leave some marks for you to have a long memory. Don''t peek at me, little brother, do you know?"


    Seeing Lin Laogen''s advice of closely protecting his chest, Jiang Zhu couldn''t help laughing. He secretly said that the guy who didn''t see the use in a sentence tore Lin Laogen''s clothes away, attached himself to him and took a hard bite on his shoulder.


    Lin Laogen didn''t react at all. When he recovered, all his words were blocked by the severe pain on his shoulder, and he could only scream "ah!".


    "Well, now that the evidence is available, you can''t rely on it. You''ll take advantage of me. I''ll talk to your son and Uncle Wu later. Hum¡°


    Ignoring Lin Laogen, whose whole outlook on life had collapsed, Jiang Zhu patted the tooth marks on his shoulder with satisfaction before he got up and left slowly.

 Chapter 67

    The little brother who has been in Hualou for ten years is not a good family in the village. Jiang Zhu''s unreasonable and hot temper makes Lin Laogen incredible. Finally, give him a tooth print on his shoulder. Lin Laogen has a feeling that his three views have been destroyed to collapse, and he is deeply afraid of harm.


    What are you afraid of? Of course, I''m afraid Jiang Zhuzhen ran to tell his son and brother Wu that he took advantage of others!


    Whether it''s true or not, Jiang Zhu really doesn''t care and runs out to say it. At that time, Lin Laogen won''t be able to be a man. People in the village and town can''t say he''s an old goat!


    Although in fact, according to the age of early marriage here, he is in his thirties this year, not even 40, and he is not so old, but he is the father of two children, and one of the children is married. If you really want to continue the string, you can ask the matchmaker to say it, but if he doesn''t abide by the rules and takes advantage of a good waiter, Those aunts who chewed their tongue could drown him with saliva.


    There are also two sons. What do you think of his father if you believe it.


    He covered his shoulders and stayed in the corner of the alley for a while. Finally, Lin Laogen summed up a fact, that is, Jiang Zhu can''t provoke him. He wants to go back to the village. He doesn''t guess. As long as Jiang Zhu doesn''t seduce his brother Wu, he wants to go home. This waiter is terrible


    So when he went back that night, Lin Laogen told Wu Qingyuan and ah Mo about his intention to return to the village.


    "Dad, didn''t you say you''d like to live in the town for a while this time? Why did you go back so early? You don''t have to worry about the field. You can stay for another two days..."


    Ah Mo listened to him and tried to persuade him to leave. His father hasn''t lived for a few days. Why should he go back now.


    "Dad, that''s right. Why do you go back and accompany me for two more days? I want you to scratch my back in the evening."


    Lin Tianbao is also reluctant to let his father go. Although his brother''s house is comfortable and delicious, he still wants to sleep with his father at night and help him scratch his back.


    "No, no, Dad''s going back. You two just stay in town. Tian dad in the village doesn''t look at Dad himself. Dad won''t rest assured. Dad will come to see you later. Anyway, the town is close to our village. Dad''s shopping skills in the town will see you..."


    Lin Laogen held the bowl and stared at Jiang Zhu sitting opposite him with a gentle smile. He was very nervous. No matter how everyone advised him, he decided to go back anyway.


    "That''s good dad, but if you stay for another day, I''ll go to the cloth shop with you to buy two sets of clothes. You see your clothes are broken... Eh, no, they were still good yesterday. Dad, where have you been today? Your clothes are torn?"


    Finally, there was no way. Ah Mo could only nod regretfully, but it was strange to stare at Lin Laogen''s broken clothes collar.


    "No, no, I just did it carelessly. Well, dad will stay for another day. No, half a day. Go back tomorrow night."


    For fear that Jiang Zhu''s tracking of the captured bag would be exposed today, Lin Laogen dared not continue the topic. He covered up the past in a few words and ran back to the house before the meal was finished. The abnormal situation surprised ah mo. Wu Qingyuan also stared at his back and felt something wrong.


    Jiang Zhu was very happy when he saw that he had fled. This guy still fought with him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, after taking Lin Laogen to the cloth shop to buy two clothes and some other things to honor his father, ah Mo wanted to persuade Lin Laogen again, but Lin Laogen insisted. In the afternoon, ah Mo had to let him go and took a servant with him to take him back to the village in person to see brother Zhou.


    Anyway, as long as he can go back, Lin Laogen has no problem now. When the ox cart leaves the town, he is finally relieved.


    Ah Mo doesn''t quite understand Lin Laogen''s expression. His father is strange these days, but he doesn''t tell his father. He perfunctorizes every time and doesn''t know any secrets. Even his little brother has to hide them. Alas, his father doesn''t love him anymore. He has his own little secrets, which he told him before.


    With a sigh, he sent Lin Laogen back home and went to Zhangjia to see brother Zhou. In the evening, he took his servant back to the town. The business in the store is good these two days and he is not very open for the time being.


    But he didn''t want to meet a person at the entrance of the village who he didn''t want to see in his life, Zhao Haisheng.


    In addition to Zhao Haisheng, there is a woman in broken flower clothes. Seeing the other party holding Zhao Haisheng''s arm, it should be his daughter-in-law.


    "Oh, this is ah mo. he looks really good. No wonder he can marry a rich master like Uncle Wu. He looks like a fox fairy..."


    Zhao Haisheng looks at ah Mo and stops talking. Ah Mo doesn''t intend to talk to them and is ready to leave. Zhao Haisheng''s daughter-in-law Wang Qiao speaks first.


    As a wife, of course, she knows that Lin amo, a "rival in love", is naturally uncomfortable. She talks to amo with a smile on her face and a strange look on her face.


    "Really? Hei hei, my sister-in-law also thinks I look good now. Brother Haisheng, your daughter-in-law can really talk. Do you often tell her about me? Don''t always mention me in the future. It''s not good for my sister-in-law to misunderstand me. After all, we are both old. Brother Haisheng brings his sister-in-law to our Wuji shop when he is free. I''ll invite you to dinner. Brother Haisheng, you don''t know. I''m good at my craft now. I''ll pay you back if you come I made the egg cake for you. It''s much better than before. It''s late today. I''ll go back first. Brother Haisheng, remember to come another day... "


    Ah Mo is not a bully. He didn''t want to talk to them, but everyone has been provoked to the end. If he doesn''t return it, it''s not his character.


    It''s just a quarrel with a gun and a stick. Who won''t? Look who''s disgusting!


    His words made Zhao Haisheng look inexplicable. His daughter-in-law Wang qiaoze instantly blushed, hummed a "goblin", and immediately vigilantly took Zhao Haisheng''s arm and left.


    Ah Mo didn''t have time to delay with them. He told the servant "don''t tell the master about it later". Then he left with a smile and forgot what happened to them. He didn''t care about the Zhao family at all.


    AMO doesn''t care about the Zhao family. Here, after Zhao Haisheng and his wife returned home, there was a quarrel.


    "Zhao Haisheng, why didn''t you speak just now? You said, are you still in love? Brother Huan Haisheng, you call so affectionate that you don''t pay attention to me? Sobbing, I pulled down my cheek and begged my cousin''s husband to find a job for you. Is that how you treat me¡°


    Before getting married, Wang Qiao was a famous fierce woman in the village. No one dared to marry her in the whole village. Even if she became a girl in her twenties because of her character, she didn''t get rid of her bad temper. At the moment, she couldn''t help being angry because she met her "rival" Zhao Haisheng and didn''t help her speak.


    Usually, Zhao Haisheng can bear her in the face of her mother''s family, but today, when he met with the once earth shaking ah Mo, he thought of his simplicity and cleverness, and then compared with Wang Qiao''s naughty nonsense, he was very upset.


    "That''s enough! What do you look like? You haven''t done anything since you married my Zhao family. Let my parents serve you. If you''re okay, you''ll make trouble with me. If you make trouble again, I''ll stop you!"


    "You, you want to divorce me? Zhao Haisheng, you bastard who avenges the hand that feeds the enemy, I want to tell my cousin''s husband to teach you a lesson, sobbing..."


    When Zhao Haisheng yelled at Wang Qiao, he was so incredible and angry that he picked up the tea cup on the table and fell at him. Then he cried and ran back to his room to pack up his things and prepare to run away from home.


    "Son..." the couple of Zhao family hid away in fear. Since the naughty daughter-in-law came in, they didn''t teach her a good lesson. Instead, they were cleaned up as submissive now, and no longer had the original momentum.


    "Leave her alone."


    If Zhao Haisheng had been angry in the past, he would have been patient to go in and coax people, but today he was in no mood and sat down with an ugly face.


    Now the family is dominated by his son, and Zhao Haisheng has spoken. The Zhao couple are afraid to say anything no matter how worried they are, but Zhao Jinchai, the daughter of the Zhao family, who has been standing at the door, laughs.


    "This is what the matchmaker said about a good daughter-in-law. The good daughter-in-law who spent my dowry and big bride price told you to be conscientious. Look, now she has been rewarded. Her father-in-law has become a slave to her daughter-in-law. You have set a precedent in Liushu village..."


    "Dead girl, you can speak sarcastic words!" I dare not teach my daughter-in-law. My daughter Zhao''s husband and wife still pinch it casually, and then they turn black.


    But Zhao Jinchai doesn''t care. Her parents have been eccentric since childhood. They give everything good to her brother. In order to marry her brother''s daughter-in-law, she spent all her dowry. It''s strange that she can have a good face now.


    "I said, I said what do you want? Anyway, I can''t get married without a dowry. It''s all your fault. I''m not allowed to say a word? It''s your own evil. At first, you hurt the little brother of the Lin family, but now you even hurt your own daughter. If it weren''t for you, matchmaker Liu would have told me that a scholar outside the member would blame you¡°


    Zhao Jinchai didn''t care that his parents and brother were standing in front of him. After taking a sip of tea cup, she continued to scold and say cool words.


    "Dead girl, I won''t kill you today!" the Zhao family was so angry that they couldn''t breathe. Zhao Da Chong Yang wanted to hit people. His daughter-in-law is not easy to provoke. Now even his own daughter is doing it against her. I''m so angry.


    "Come on, come on, kill me, see if you can fight!"


    Zhao Jinchai did not show weakness and continued to work against her. The family scolded and chased in the house. The noise was not like it.


    The noise made Zhao Haisheng even worse. He roared, "enough, shut up!"


    "Enough, enough, enough! You made me unable to marry, and made me unable to be a scholar''s wife. Sobbing, it''s all your fault¡°


    With a roar, the Zhao family and his wife stopped, but Zhao Jinchai still couldn''t help crying. Zhao Haisheng was annoyed and his face turned blue.


    "OK, do you want to get married? Do you want to be a member''s wife? Go back to bed now and dress up tomorrow. Go to town with me. I''ll let you be a member''s wife!"


    Staring at the pretty little sister who was crying like a pear blossom with rain, Zhao Haisheng looked up and down for some points and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Brother, are you serious?" Zhao Jinchai stopped crying immediately.


    "You''ll know if it''s true."

 Chapter 68

    Wu Qingyuan has no God''s perspective and can''t know all the things that have happened. Recently, the business in the shop is getting better and better. He has been too busy to turn around.


    However, he had been living in danger, but he developed a very keen sense and always paid attention to the things around him. Like Lin Laogen, he gradually realized that there was something wrong with Jiang Zhu.


    In fact, Jiang Zhu''s performance is normal at ordinary times. Apart from his bad identity, he is not bad at all. He works diligently, knows how to avoid taboos, and is very regular. At the beginning, the guys in the store still dislike and despise him, but they soon became familiar with him. Moreover, due to his experience, Jiang Zhu''s psychology is very mature and sophisticated. Everyone likes him very much, Even a person as indifferent as he can''t help feeling that the other party is very good.


    However, despite this, Wu Qingyuan keenly found some abnormalities. Jiang Zhu seemed to be diligent in the store and ran around without touching the ground. However, he found that Jiang Zhu didn''t really run around in the store, but was very purposeful and planned, like looking for something.


    And every time he went out to replenish the goods in the store, one of the slaves he decided to take would have an accident, either a stomachache or a headache, or he couldn''t work when he was ill. Finally, Jiang Zhu would run out enthusiastically, saying that although he was a little brother, he had good strength and could help, and then find a chance to go out with him.


    At the same time, every time he went out, he could also detect that someone was following him. When he went back, he asked about the travel of the guys in the shop during the day. It was a coincidence that Jiang Zhu had gone out for various "reasonable" reasons.


    Although the saying goes that people do not doubt people, it is still necessary to maintain the necessary vigilance. Wu Qingyuan smelled the smell of conspiracy and began to pay attention to Jiang Zhu.


    On the other hand, after Lin Laogen returned to the village, he was no longer suspicious because of Jiang Zhu''s unreasonable nonsense, but he couldn''t forget the fierce waiter because of the deep tooth mark on his shoulder.


    It''s not that he had any thoughts about Jiang Zhu, but that he was worried about Jiang Zhu''s words threatening him.


    For several days, he was restless and worried that he couldn''t sleep. Lin Laogen finally thought about it. He felt that he might as well go to find Jiang Zhu and apologize. He guessed that it was really wrong to follow others, so that Jiang Zhu wouldn''t regret talking nonsense with his two sons.


    So he decided to do it. Taking advantage of his spare time in the afternoon, Lin Laogen went to the town and spent money on a "heavy gift" to reconcile.


    As a result, just after shopping, he was about to go to Wuji store. On the way, he met Jiang Zhu. He wanted to go up to say hello, but he saw Jiang Zhu sneaking into a small alley. Lin Laogen immediately shut up and made no noise. He thought curiously and doubtfully, and finally quietly followed up.


    It doesn''t matter to follow up. What matters is that after following up, Lin Laogen saw a very familiar person, Zhao Haisheng!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Here, Jiang Zhu didn''t find himself being followed. After entering the alley, Zhao Haisheng, who looked like he had been waiting for him for a while, couldn''t help but worry.


    "What do you want from me? You have something to do. You can''t ask someone to give me a note. You have to call me out. Boss Wu has begun to doubt me these days..."


    "How''s it going?" Zhao Haisheng asked calmly, not worried.


    "It''s done. I came to you earlier. You still need to find me? I didn''t find it. Boss Wu is very careful. It''s hard to find it. Give me some more time."


    Things haven''t made progress, and Jiang Zhu is very impatient and worried.


    "There''s no hurry about the source of goods. You can help me do something first and find a chance to put this package into Wu Ji''s food in two days."


    But Zhao Haisheng was still in no hurry. He looked around, took out a paper bag from his arms and handed it to him.


    "What is this? Laxative?"


    Jiang Zhu had a bad premonition. He was alert and confused. He picked up the things, and then opened them for a look. He immediately shook his hand. The paper bag fell to the ground and scattered a little. He looked up and stared at Zhao Haisheng in horror "¡õ¡õ¡õ! What are you doing for me?"


    I thought it was just laxative. Unexpectedly, it was poison / medicine. Jiang Zhu''s face was white with fear.


    It''s not that the town didn''t give medicine to the opponent''s restaurant. Although this means is inferior, it''s normal. In order to grab business, those businessmen can come up with any ghost ideas, but he didn''t expect Zhao Haisheng to give him ¡õ¡õ! Laxative is just to make people have diarrhea, but it''s poison / medicine. It''s life-threatening!


    "I... I won''t do it. I agreed to help you find boss Wu''s glass supply. I won''t do the medicine."


    He forced himself to calm down. Jiang Zhu stepped back and shook his head. His face was a little afraid. He knew what he could do and what he couldn''t do. He knew better than anyone that medicine would kill people. Let alone ordinary people''s conscience. If they were caught, they would be beheaded!


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let you carry the pot. As long as you do things, you can immediately go away and change your life. It''s not ¡õ¡õ, it''s just mushroom powder. When something happens, the government will only think it''s mushroom poisoning and won''t find it on your head. You''ll be far away by then. Besides... Do you have a choice?"


    Zhao Haisheng picked up the paper bag on the ground, wrapped it again and stuffed it back into his hand.


    "But..."


    "But what? If you don''t obey, don''t blame us for being unreasonable." Zhao Haisheng sneered.


    Jiang Zhu''s face changed greatly. "You threaten me?! you said you would check the source of goods!"


    "How is it a threat? We just know the facts and cooperate with the government. Jiang Zhu, do you want to take the money and live a carefree life with your son in the future, or do you want your son to be like you? You can choose by yourself. Don''t forget, the children of Hualou waiter have been prostitutes for generations. Even if you redeem your body, your son can''t run away! I believe you''ve experienced this truth. What are the reasons you made up You can only cheat Lin amo. It''s easy for Qian Fu to check you¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Zhu didn''t speak and stared at Zhao Hai, trembling with anger.


    "But if you are obedient and do things well, no one will know about your son. My master is kind-hearted and will give you a large sum of money to fly away. You can do it yourself. I need to see the results in three days¡°


    Zhao Haisheng still sneered.


    Jiang Zhu''s face became whiter and whiter. Finally, he shook his fist and remained silent for a long time before giving up resistance. "OK... But you have to give me the silver first. I''ll leave the day after I finish my work."


    "I''ll give it back on the same day."


    Zhao Haisheng said indifferently and turned mercilessly to leave.


    "Asshole!"


    After he left, Jiang Zhu couldn''t help kicking the stone on the ground and looked at the paper bag standing in place.


    He didn''t dare and couldn''t do poisoning. When Zhao Haisheng found him before, he only agreed to help find out the source of Wu Qingyuan''s glass purchase. But now looking for the source of goods has become poisoning / medicine. The nature is completely different!


    When a three-year-old boy bluffs, he will either kill people or be arrested. When the incident happens, he will be no better than him. This is to take him as a gun.


    Jiang Zhu has a heavy heart and worries. If he doesn''t do it, his little stone will have to live the same life as him for the rest of his life. But if he does, he can''t get any benefits and his end is the same. What should he do


    At last he could only sigh and go back first. He still had three days.


    However, God was destined not to give him another three days. Before he turned around, Lin Laogen, who had been unable to bear it, had walked behind him.


    "You are not a good man!"


    Lin Laogen''s angry voice suddenly sounded.


    "You..." Jiang Zhu was startled by the sudden appearance of him. Why is Lin Shugen here?


    "I heard it just now. You''re going to kill my family, brother Mo and brother Wu¡°


    Lin Laogen was very angry. He had never been so angry. His honest national character face was red with anger.


    At first, he felt guilty and suspected that he was wrong to follow the waiter named Jiang Zhu. He was too suspicious. His aunt in the village guessed and wronged others. He should come and apologize to humanity. By the way, let Jiang Zhu not be angry and turn around and pit him.


    But who knew that he wanted to apologize so sincerely and spent money to buy such an expensive gift. He didn''t doubt that there was a problem with Jiang Zhu. He wanted to kill amo and brother Wu!


    "Go, follow me to the government!" Lin Laogen grabbed his arm angrily and wanted to pull him away.


    "I, I won''t go!"


    When Jiang Zhu was caught by his arm, he was shocked again. How dare he go to the government? Now it''s out that the Qian family and the Wu family are all right. The two families are just angry, but he is completely over. At that time, Wu Qingyuan won''t let him go, and the Qian family won''t spare him. If he goes on to investigate, everything will shake out. Their father and son are dead.


    "Lin Shugen, brother Shugen, please don''t pull me to the government. I, I don''t want to harm Uncle Wu. Uncle Wu and ah Mo are good people. I don''t want to harm them. Please listen to me. Don''t pull me to the government. Wuwu, please. If I really go to the government, I might as well die now..."


    Jiang Zhu couldn''t help crying because he was afraid. He has always been very strong. He hasn''t cried even when he was forced to be a waiter since he was young. But as long as he thought of the consequences of going to the government, he was afraid. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t want his little stone to die like him.


    The more you think about Jiang Zhu, the more sad you are. Originally, you just shed tears. When it comes to the back, sadness comes from your heart and suddenly turns into crying.


    Seeing Lin Laogen''s face hesitated, he simply sat on the ground, hugged Lin Laogen''s thigh fiercely and cried, "Wuwuwuwu, brother Shugen, listen to me and don''t send me to the government..."


    "You, you get up and talk first."


    Lin Shugen''s speech is knotted. He hasn''t seen SAPO playing tricks. He grabs a lot in the village, but he hasn''t met such a person holding a person''s thigh. The other person is still a beautiful little brother. What''s this like? His ears are a little red.


    "No! Don''t get up! Listen to me and I''ll get up¡°


    Jiang Zhu is always good at cheating. He hugged her more tightly while talking.


    "You get up first and let go of your hand."


    "Listen to me first."


    "Get up¡°


    "No!"


    "I''m not polite if you don''t let go!"


    "If you don''t promise me again, you''ll take off your clothes!"


    "... you said."


    Uncle Lin, who has a thin skin, took a deep breath and was defeated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Shugen has finally seen what it means to be shameless and invincible in the world. Jiang Zhu is the kind of person whose face is nothing to him as long as he can achieve his goal. In fact, who cares about his face after spending most of his life in Hualou? Living and living better is their goal.


    Lin Shugen, who couldn''t beat Jiang Zhu, finally had to be patient and listen to his explanation first. He couldn''t listen. Jiang Zhu can cheat too much


    Seeing that Lin Shugen was finally willing to listen to the explanation, Jiang Zhu was relieved and got up from the ground before he pulled him to the corner and began to talk.


    In fact, he had to make a deal with Zhao Haisheng.


    Most of what he said to Wu Qingyuan and ah mo before was false. He didn''t meet a thief or lose money. That day, he deliberately met Wu Qingyuan in the county to find a chance to mix with their family and help the Qian family find the source of colored glass.


    During this time, the Qian family lost a lot of money because of tenant fields and carbon kilns. After Wu Qingyuan''s Wu Ji department store opened, it stole the voice of some jewelry stores in the town, which happened to be rich shops.


    Seeing that the business of Wu Qingyuan''s shop was so good, master Qian was angry and jealous, so he ordered the dog legs to do things and want to get the business back.


    But this business is so easy to get back. The glass products in Wu Qingyuan''s shop are the biggest magic weapon of the town store. You know, glass here is a very precious luxury jewelry. All jewelry stores have to spend a lot of effort to get such goods, and the quantity is rare. But Wu Qingyuan''s shop has a continuous supply of goods and makes a pot of gold. Why are you not jealous and bad How do you know his purchasing channels?


    So Wang Dafu, the outsider of Qian, went back to discuss with his followers. Finally, Zhao Haisheng put forward the idea of buying ginger and bamboo to check the source of goods.


    In fact, Wang Dafu wanted to directly buy off the guys in Wu Ji''s shop, but Wu Qingyuan had a good command and could not buy off the guys in the shop for a time, so he had to agree with Zhao Haisheng''s suggestion, and he was responsible for it.


    As for why we choose ginger and bamboo, there are also reasons. We can''t fool around with buying people. We must find a reliable one, and the most reliable one is the one with a handle.


    Jiang Zhu''s biggest handle is that he has a child, a little brother and child who inherited his beautiful appearance.


    The girl and waiter in Hualou are not forbidden to have children, but the premise is that no one in Hualou will have children in Hualou after being redeemed from kindness, because as prostitutes / children are prostitutes, their children are naturally prostitutes. The children of prostitutes are born prostitutes. Even if their mother redeems later, these children are still prostitutes and belong to Hualou, They can''t decide.


    Jiang Zhu is actually the son of a prostitute. He is right to say that he was once a young master of a rich family, but he is just an unpopular oil bottle. He doesn''t know who his father is. He only has a mother in a brothel. He is her mother. When she became a concubine of a rich master, he begged the master to bring him back to his house.


    Because of this identity, when he was in the house, the lady wanted to sell him countless times because she hated his mother. Later, the master died and his mother couldn''t protect herself. His oil bottle must have a worse life.


    Similar to what Wu Qingyuan told them before, he was given to the creditor to pay the debt. Later, he escaped with the long-term worker. Those who didn''t know people were sold back to Hualou. After all, he couldn''t escape the fate of being a waiter.


    At that time, Jiang Zhu was really desperate. He almost wanted to die because of his inferior bullying and repeated blows.


    At this time, he met another man, a handsome, talented and rich businessman.


    The man was very kind to him. When he stayed in Shiqiao Town, he spent a lot of money to wrap him up, take him on mountain and water tours, outings and outings, and stay together like lovers. The big businessman also promised to redeem him and marry him home, coaxing him into infatuation again and the opposite children.


    At that time, the procuress in the building advised him to beat the child, but he didn''t believe it. He wholeheartedly thought that the man would come back to redeem him and marry him.


    Who knows that he is just a plaything in the eyes of others. How can he take it seriously if he plays on the occasion? He was cheated again. He waited until the child landed. All he waited for was the ruthless indifference and contempt of the big businessman


    "Smelly men! They are all smelly men! Any vows of alliance and sea are false! It''s a lie. Sobbing, I hurt little stone. If I didn''t listen to Aunt Jiao''s words and had to give birth to him, he would be able to join a good family again, and he wouldn''t have to be implicated by me as a father. He would never see the light."


    Speaking of the past, Jiang Zhu was very sad. Who made him young and ignorant? He knew that a man''s words could not be trusted, or he fell into it foolishly. Honest long-term workers and handsome and gentle big businessmen were the same, all lying to him.


    In order not to let his children have the same fate as himself, he secretly raised the children outside these years and dared not bring them out. The procuress and colleagues of Hualou saw that he was really unlucky and pitiful, so they helped him hide the matter, so as to prevent the children from being forcibly captured by the government and destroyed the account of prostitutes for a lifetime.


    "You''re half a man..." Lin Shugen, who had no brain, added without thinking.


    "Lin Shugen!"


    Jiang Zhu, who was suffering, burst into tears and glared at him. Don''t destroy the atmosphere so much!


    "Then you can''t hurt people because of this. You can also hurt my family, amo and brother Wu..." Lin Shugen was a little frightened by his roar. He was too fierce


    "I repeat, I didn''t hurt anyone! I''m careful at most! Lin Shugen, you should pay attention to your words!"


    Jiang Zhu had a problem with what he said.


    "When Zhao Haisheng came to me, he said that he would let me find boss Wu''s source of goods to buy colored glaze. I didn''t want to be involved in these things, but these people are too mean, and I don''t know which bastard disclosed my little stone. They threatened me with this. I managed to hide the little stone for so many years and waited for redemption I''ve been flying high for a long time. If the government knows, my little stone will be the same as me. I''ve been abused by you smelly men in the flower building until I''m old! Can I promise? I¡°


    "Then you can find someone to redeem you, marry you, and help your son carry the cheap book. You are so beautiful. Those rich officials will certainly marry you as a waiter."


    Lin Shugen sympathizes with Jiang Zhu, but he has been fooled once. He is still a little skeptical about Jiang Zhu''s words.


    The children of prostitutes are not necessarily cheap for a lifetime. In the Xia state, as long as the biological mother and father can find an innocent family to be the father of their children, it is not impossible to get rid of that low status if they spend some money.


    Jiang Zhu looks very good. Even if he is twenty-five or six, he is a little brother here, but he eats well, dresses well and maintains well in Hualou, but he is different from the little brother who works all day in the village. He still has a lasting charm. As long as he nods his head, an old man will help him redeem himself, marry him home and take his son home, just like him and his mother.


    However, Jiang Zhu refused. His childhood experience made him no longer believe in men. He didn''t want to rely on anyone.


    At the beginning, he relied on long-term workers, long-term workers sold him out, and large businessmen abandoned him. Later, he also met many men in Hualou who said they would redeem him and marry him home. They kept saying they loved him. As a result, the mother-in-law at home was afraid as soon as she found him, turned her face and ran away.


    They only like his appearance, not him. Even if they really help him redeem himself and go home, his appearance will be gone, and the master will not be spoiled. The life of the concubine is very poor. If his wife is unhappy, he can sell him at any time, and the oil bottle he brought with him, just as he was powerless as his stepwife sold his mother at the beginning.


    Instead of such a frightened life, it''s better to save more money, and then take the hidden son with him to a place where no one knows them, and find a remote village. Their father and son change their face and live again. Although they are not rich, they don''t have to have any helplessness because of their identity.


    "And I really want to help my little stone carry my book, but it costs a lot of money. Those members are not fools. At the beginning, the master spoiled me so much, and my mother was afraid that my wife didn''t carry my book, otherwise the damn Liangzi couldn''t sell me. It''s good for me to find someone to take me in. Who is willing to spend so much money for my little stone, and little stone is a fool Boy, I can only take him to hide somewhere else¡°


    Jiang Zhu is very lonely. If he hadn''t been sensible when he was young, he wouldn''t have bothered his son.


    With a sigh, he pressed these things to the bottom of his heart. Then he adjusted his mood, looked up and begged to Lin Laogen, "Lin Shugen, please don''t send me to the government. When I go to the government, my little stone will be known. As long as you promise me, I''ll do whatever you want me to do, and I''ll be your daughter-in-law."


    For his son, Jiang Zhu is desperate.


    Lin Laogen suddenly made a big red face and immediately jumped up, "what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Oh, forget it. You must dislike me for being dirty. I know that I''m a waiter. I''m still an old waiter. I''m ugly, but really, as long as you don''t send me to the government, you can let me do anything."


    Jiang Zhu''s face changed a little when he got up fiercely and took a step away from himself. He thought he disliked himself and stepped back a little, so he forced to smile.


    "No, no, I don''t despise you. You are so beautiful and not old. How can you marry me as a widower? I, I''m still old and spoil you..."


    Seeing that his expression was not very good, Lin Laogen quickly shook his head and explained. A national character tanned by the sun blushed badly and was at a loss. The waiter is so direct that he can''t say such words casually.


    Jiang Zhu, who was in a low mood, was suddenly amused when he saw his appearance. Lin Laogen had never seen such a direct and unrestrained little brother, and he had never seen such a stupid and honest man as Lin Laogen.


    Although everyone calls him Lin Shugen, in fact, Lin Shugen is not too old. He heard from amo that although Lin Shugen is the father of two children, amo is so old, but he is actually only in his thirties.


    Moreover, Lin Shugen, who can give birth to two handsome children, is not bad in appearance. He has a national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He shaved his beard and basked in the sun for two days. He is also a handsome uncle.


    It''s just that Lin Laogen is honest, honest and hardworking. He works hard all day and doesn''t know how to take care of himself. He has been single for so many years and has raised children with my local voice. He has become a live steamed stuffed bun. There is nothing wrong with the saying that Buddha depends on gold and people rely on clothes.


    "You''re smart enough to shave off your beard. You look so ugly. You''re not hot in summer..."


    Although he thought so, Jiang Zhu wouldn''t say it in his mouth and pointed with his chin up.


    Lin Shugen felt his beard and wanted to refute. Men don''t have to grow a beard. He''s not a 20-year-old hairy boy, but he didn''t say anything about the Refutation in the end. The waiter is so fierce that he has to be fierce again.


    Taking back his hand to touch his beard, he continued to turn the topic back to the right way. "What do you want to do now? Your son is important, but you can''t hurt people."


    "I don''t want to hurt people. Who knows those people are so brave that they dare to make such an idea. Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. I''m definitely dead if I really help them do it. I don''t want their silver. I''ll leave tonight. As long as I leave Shiqiao town tonight, I don''t believe they can catch me. Master Qian is not a real big man. Even if I catch him, it''s a big deal When things come out, we''re all finished! "


    Back to this, Jiang Zhu looked serious and went out of his way.


    "Well, since you have the courage, cooperate with me."


    Before Lin Shugen spoke, Wu Qingyuan, who was hiding in the dark, carried his hand and came out with a smile.


    The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind.

 Chapter 69

    Wu Qingyuan has been hiding in the dark for a long time. After he suspected that Jiang Zhu had a problem, he began to pay attention to each other. Today, Jiang Zhu ran out in a hurry. Naturally, he wanted to come out and have a look. Catching the thief first and the king first and finding the main enemy is his style of doing things all the time.


    But he really didn''t expect such a coincidence. As soon as he followed up today, he listened to all the events. He didn''t need to be interrogated. Jiang Zhu himself told Lin Shugen who caught him.


    "Uncle Wu..."


    Jiang Zhu didn''t expect to see Wu Qingyuan here. His face turned whiter for a moment. He couldn''t help but step back and hide behind Lin Shugen. Being caught by Wu Qingyuan is much more serious than being caught by Lin Shugen. Lin Shugen is easy to deceive. Boss Wu is a hard stubble. Can the other party let him go?


    "Take me to see your son. If what you say is true, we''ll cooperate and help you. If it''s false, I''ll see you at the government."


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t say much, directly indicating his intention.


    He is not a compassionate person. He doesn''t care about Jiang Zhu because he is only a trivial chess piece in this competition. It''s no use getting angry with him. The main purpose of this matter is the Qian family.


    At this point, Jiang Zhu also had room to resist and choose. Finally, he had to listen to Wu Qingyuan''s orders and take him to see his son to prove the authenticity of his words. He still believed in Wu Qingyuan more than Zhao Haisheng and others. Uncle Wu always kept his word. He didn''t catch himself to the government immediately, which means that the other party didn''t intend to send his anger to him.


    Jiang Zhu really didn''t lie this time. He made up so many lies just to get into the Wu family. Now everything has been exposed. He doesn''t need to lie again.


    Under his leadership, Wu Qingyuan and Lin Laogen followed them out of Shiqiao Town and walked all the way out. Finally, in the back mountain cabin of a remote village, they saw an old woman with gray hair and a lovely little boy aged about seven or eight years old.


    Xu Shi hasn''t seen his father for a long time. As soon as the little boy sitting at the door reading a Book saw Jiang Zhu coming, he immediately threw down his things with joy and shouted "Dad". The old woman who heard the movement in the room also put down her needle and thread and came out, smiled at him and shouted "Xiao Zhu is back".


    "Little stone, I want to die. Did you read carefully? Did you listen to grandma?"


    Because he was afraid of his son''s exposure, Jiang Zhu didn''t dare to come back except for giving money and things. He was afraid that he would be seen and reported when he came more. He hadn''t seen his son for months. For a while, he couldn''t care about Wu Qingyuan and others. He hugged his son and looked here and there. He had nothing but his son.


    After reading and hugging enough, he thanked the old woman next to him humanely. The old woman is a lonely old man. He specially asked for someone to help him take his son.


    When the short-term joy was over, he remembered Wu Qingyuan and Lin Shugen. He took his son and said hello to them, "he is my son, small stone, small stone, call someone."


    "Hello, uncles."


    The little boy was very polite and said hello. When Jiang Zhu followed his mother at the rich family''s house, he did read and recognize words. The waiter who could recite poetry and paint in the flower building was also more valuable. He taught children very well.


    "Good, good..."


    Lin Laogen likes children best. He looks at the child who cries out obediently in front of him and likes it very much. He quickly finds out the sugar he is ready to coax Lin Tianbao and hands it over. This child is much better than his Tianbao. Tianbao''s child is too skinny.


    But the child didn''t answer. Looking greedy, he still looked at Jiang Zhu for his father''s advice. He was very sensible. He didn''t dare to take the sugar until Jiang Zhu nodded, and then said thanks before licking it.


    "Boss Wu, what do you want me to do? I have only one condition. You help me carry Xiaoshi to an innocent account."


    After a short meeting, Jiang Zhu was not wordy and put forward his own conditions before handling affairs.


    "OK, then you can clear up things first, and bring your son to the registered residence with my county office."


    Wu Qingyuan looked around the shabby but warm wooden house and nodded.


    "Now go to the county government?" Jiang Zhu didn''t quite understand, and some were born afraid of the county government.


    "Long dreams at night."


    "OK, thank you, boss Wu..."


    Jiang Zhu listened and thought silently for a few seconds. He understood and nodded happily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Transactions are always done by hand, or by cash, or by the end of the matter. But Wu Qingyuan promised to do the registered residence for Jiang Zhu''s son first, and there was a risk that he would take back his money afterwards. But if he didn''t do it in advance, then he would have more trouble when he did things for him.


    The small stone is Jiang Zhu''s weakness. Take Jiang Zhu to find the money. The other party is bound to tell the child''s affairs in order to threaten Jiang Zhu. Once it is revealed, the small stone hidden for so many years will be taken away by the government. Jiang Zhu can''t do anything if he panics.


    It is difficult for Jiang Zhu to do household registration for small stones, but for Wu Qingyuan, it is only a word "money".


    According to the regulations of the state of Xia, children born like Xiaoshi are generally destined to be cheap and miserable all their lives. The only chance to change is to find a wronged head and give a large sum of money to the child to withdraw the cheap book.


    But this is almost impossible. Those rich masters are not stupid. They really want to withdraw their children''s cheap books, but it will cost a lot of money. Their money is not from the wind. Who is willing to sacrifice so much for a waiter?


    Jiang Zhu couldn''t get the money himself, so he had to hide the child all the time. After he redeemed himself and recovered the native place of ordinary people, he planned to hide away with the child and start over again.


    Money is not everything, but most of the time, the saying that money can lead to God still works.


    That night, Wu Qingyuan took Jiang Zhu and his children to the county government overnight. He spoke well to the people in the government and handed in the silver. The problem of Jiang Zhu''s long-standing child''s account was easily solved.


    Jiang Zhu wept with joy. Holding her son, she couldn''t help crying for many years before wiping away her tears and adjusting her mood. She immediately helped Wu Qingyuan. This time, no matter what boss Wu asked him to do, he was willing to die.


    Of course, Wu Qingyuan won''t want him to die. He''s not so cruel. All he wants is Jiang Zhu to cooperate with him to make trouble in Qian''s house.


    He now knows that the Qian family is against him, and Zhao Haisheng, who has an enemy with him, works for the Qian family. It is absolutely impossible for him and the Qian family to reconcile in the future. The Qian family even thought of poisoning / taking medicine to his amo''s small restaurant, which is crazy and killing people, so they have risen from a business rival to a deadly enemy, The Qian family won''t be willing to kill him.


    Of course, Wu Qingyuan also wants to kill the Qian family now, but who says this is not a troubled time. It can''t be solved by fist alone. The Qian family needs to clean up, but the skinny camel is bigger than a horse. For a while, he can''t bring down the other party.


    But I can''t swallow it like this. I''ll plan later. Now I''ll find a place to come back!


    Get everything ready. On the third day of the market day in Shiqiao Town, when there were the most people in Shiqiao Town, Wu Qingyuan ran to the door of Qian''s house with Jiang Zhu and 18 slaves beating gongs and drums.


    Yes, beat the gongs and drums. For fear that they won''t attract people''s attention, Wu Qingyuan specially prepared the gongs and drums for the slaves to beat. In addition, there is a side that says "poison people''s lives under the Qian mansion, and return me Wu Ji justice! "The big banner of" walking all the way from home to Qian''s house.


    In this era, there is little entertainment, but the curiosity of the people is very heavy. When you look at this posture, you know that there must be a good play. All the people who have nothing to do have followed Wu Qingyuan''s crusading team. In addition, today is the market day, the flow of people in the town is several times more than usual. A group of onlookers surrounded the door of the Qian house.


    Jiang Zhu also acted according to the circumstances. When he came to the door of Qian''s house, he knelt on the ground without saying a word and began to wail. It seemed that he was begging for mercy, but in fact, he shook out all the things that Qian bought himself and wanted to harm others.


    It doesn''t matter. As soon as the people around heard it, they immediately covered their mouths and burst open the pot.


    "What? Poison? God damn it. My little grandson just wanted to go to Wu Ji to eat that bowl of cake yesterday. If it''s true, my grandson will... Ouch, damn Qian family''s black heart!"


    "Yes, fortunately, boss Wu found out. I heard that Wu Ji recently came out with a new cold noodles and bread. The couple next door went to eat it yesterday. They came back and said it was delicious and drooling. I still want to take my wife to have a taste¡°


    "Yes, if something happens to Wu Ji''s food, it will certainly suffer along with the department store of a shop. I''ve been thinking about the toilet water for a long time, and the points I''ve saved for a long time are waiting to be changed. If Wu Ji closes the shop, I''ll save it in vain. This money is really damned¡°


    The people around are very angry. Now the things in Wuji department store are the trend in the hearts of the people in Shiqiao Town. If anyone can buy a piece of overseas goods that we haven''t seen in the shop, it''s as foreign as a piece of Hong Kong overseas goods bought by mainlanders in the 1970s and 1980s.


    There are not many kinds of delicious food in Wu Ji, but each one can make people drool. In short, Wu Ji is in everyone''s mind now. If anyone wants to close Wu Ji, everyone is the first to disagree!


    The surrounding people were very angry. Jiang Zhu performed even harder. After shaking off the bad things of the Qian family, before master Qian could argue, he turned back and continued to cry to the crowd.


    "Woo woo, the Qian family has no conscience and is not human. They threaten me with my son and ask me to help them find boss Wu''s source of goods and rob business. Now they want me to poison boss Wu''s shop. If I don''t do it, they will hurt my son. Now they turn their face and don''t admit it and take my blame. Woo woo, it''s too bullying. It''s too black hearted. Even seven year old children don''t let go and bully our father and son People rely on them and have to force them into the cell. Sobbing... "


    "Ah, what else?"


    Jiang Zhu cried sadly, and the people around him became even more angry. The bloody Qian family is too bad!


    "Bastard, hit them!"


    I don''t know which indignant youth shouted, and immediately threw it with rotten vegetables outside the Qian member who stood at the door and didn''t respond.


    This throw, if the flood gate is general, rotten eggs, small stones, rotten vegetable leaves, and a bucket of night incense poured out by someone who doesn''t know, are all presented to the past.


    Things developed too fast, just like a tornado. Member Qian was stupid, Mrs. Qian was ignorant, and people were at a loss.

 Chapter 70

    The Qian family''s Crusade on the drum went very smoothly. It was completely unexpected that the Qian family was caught off guard.


    However, after such a great disturbance, the Qian family was scolded and compensated for 200 liang of silver by the onlookers. Because the poisoning / poisoning didn''t succeed, the Qian family was also someone in the Yamen. They wouldn''t be arrested and beheaded just because of Jiang Zhu''s confession.


    But the material loss on the surface is not big, but after Wu Qingyuan''s trouble today, the Qian family''s reputation is bad. It''s not too much to rob business, but it''s really too much to rob business with such indiscriminate methods. The villagers are the victims in the end. How can we tolerate it? I''m afraid it will be difficult for the Qian family to do business in the town in the future.


    This is Wu Qingyuan''s goal. Today, the Qian family will not die. The Qian family must take off the skin!


    When Wu Qingyuan reached his goal, he left in a good mood with the compensation silver, but when Qian Wai and Mrs. Qian came in, they were furious.


    "Wang Dafu! What do you do? I asked you to rob the business, but I didn''t let you poison it! Do you want to kill me?! poison it! It''s stupid that you were caught!"


    Master Qian was so angry that he didn''t understand. In the past, Wang Dafu worked very well, good ideas and bad ideas. In short, he could do things properly for him in the end. This time, he stubble Wu Qingyuan three times and four times, even turning over his losses, which really annoyed him to death.


    "Master, I didn''t order it, but Zhao Haisheng did it himself¡°


    Wang Dafu knelt on the ground and stared at Zhao Hai as if nothing had happened. His teeth itched with anger.


    Wu Qingyuan is difficult to deal with. How could he not know? How could he be so foolish to do / poison such uncertain things? He just ordered Jiang Zhu to find the source of Wu Qingyuan''s Glazed goods. When there was a source of goods, master Qian''s business would be better, but who knew that he ended up like this.


    He gave it to Zhao Haisheng to do. Now something has happened. Zhao Haisheng has nothing to do with it. He has to carry the pot. Wang Dafu can''t understand that today''s accident is Zhao Haisheng''s intentional pit!


    Zhao Haisheng has the final say, but Wang Dafu is giving him a slap in the face because of this. "I have a word for you, I am so quibble about finding a lamb."


    "It''s the master. You have to decide for my brother. My brother must be facing you. Everything is ordered by Wang Dafu, and my brother honestly obeys his words..." Zhao Jinchai, who is wearing silk, a jade hairpin and a woman''s bun, helped to speak.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ve always been clear about rewards and punishments."


    Looking at his new concubine, member Qian was in a better mood. He wanted to go up and say a few more words. As a result, the lady next to him stared at him and made rules immediately. Then he sent his anger to Wang Dafu again and kicked him up.


    "Wang Dafu, I raised you to work for me, not to make trouble for me! Get out of here! Return all the fields and things I sent you back to me! Otherwise, you won''t want to stay in Shiqiao Town again! Zhao Haisheng, I''ll leave everything in Wang Dafu''s hands to you in the future."


    In a hurry, Qian ruthlessly chased Wang Dafu, who had been with him for many years, and then changed into a new dog leg.


    Wang Dafu is just a little man who makes a living by flattering his ideas outside the hands of Qian. Master qian can decide his life and death in a word. Whether he is wronged or not, he has no right to refute. Besides, someone still thinks about it.


    Dare not fight against the Qian family, Wang Dafu can only bite his teeth and accept the outcome of being driven out.


    When he walked out of Qian''s house, he stared at Zhao Haisheng, who was being congratulated by several attendants. His resentment was indescribable. He could stop working for a good life in a few years, but he was cheated at the last minute. How could he not be angry? Don''t complain?


    "Zhao Haisheng, don''t be complacent too soon. People like you will be cleaned up sooner or later!"


    After leaving his words angrily, Wang Dafu left sadly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Wu Qingyuan didn''t have time to relax after returning home. He immediately returned to his room and sent a letter of divorce. He went to the wharf to drag the boat to seaside fish town to Jiangda.


    At the same time, discuss with amo, count the silver at home, and take out some to build a house in huiliushu village.


    This house is not only to build his own house yard, but also to build a school!


    The Qian family''s event this time has completely sounded the alarm for him. He has no time to wait. He must have more protective layers and chips as soon as possible. He can''t find the big backer for the time being. He can only use this way to cultivate talents by himself.


    It is still early for the students in the school to become talents, but the triennial imperial examination is coming, and the poor scholars in the village are his goal.


    The icing on the cake is not as good as sending charcoal in the snow. It is not easy for ordinary people to study. Everyone who can be admitted to the scholar is a talent and a person who is willing to work hard. They have talent and sweat, but most of them are defeated without money. The whole family tries to make money and let them take the exam once. They are happy. If they fail, the whole family suffers and starves. Even if they are confident to take the exam in the next three years But most of them gave up because they didn''t pay for the trip to Beijing. They became a scholar all their life, found a job casually, and gave up their dream of becoming the number one scholar.


    If he hired these poor scholars as teachers in the name of teaching and gave them financial help, in the future, these people will read his feelings and help him. Even if none of these people are promising, as scholars, their contacts and jobs are not a small network for him.


    If the children in the village can read, the villagers will certainly appreciate and support him. People''s hearts are one of the important factors for success.


    Wu Qingyuan had no choice but to do so. If he had no background and really made money, it would be easy for someone to deal with him, and his descendants would not be able to take an official career within at least three generations in the future, because he had to check three generations in the imperial examination. His origin was unknown and could not stand the investigation of the government.


    Therefore, it is necessary to establish some external contacts to help.


    Regardless of the Qian family, Wu Qingyuan did what he said and immediately started inviting people to start building houses in the village, and ran to Liushu village and the families of scholars in the villages around Liushu village, inviting them to come to his school as teachers.


    Although the shop in the town has only opened for a few months, now his silver has doubled several times.


    In addition to the various goods brought back from the business with Jiangda, he made a lot of money. The glass products he took out from the space and a small amount of modern goods used to attract customers'' attention are the main source of doubling his money.


    This money is nothing compared with real big merchants, but it is more than enough to develop Wu Qingyuan''s school plan at the moment.


    He has very favorable conditions for inviting these poor students to come to school as students. He not only gives monthly silver every month, but also promises to give everyone a three-month holiday for each imperial examination. At the same time, he supports everyone''s travel expenses to Beijing!


    I don''t want to talk about the monthly salary before. Finally, it''s the treatment that really attracts everyone to subsidize the travel expenses to Beijing. There''s no need to consider it at all. Almost every scholar who hears this condition can''t help but nod excitedly and agree. What they study for, not just to shine on the lintel of the top student in the exam. Wu Qingyuan''s behavior is like giving a bottle of life-saving mineral water to tourists in the desert.


    In just three days, the house repair has not started. The school has spread. Wu Qingyuan is completely famous among the village chiefs around Shiqiao Town.


    "Oh, did you hear that boss Wu of Liushu village is going to build a school, and he said that after the school is repaired, all the children in the village can go to study. The tuition fees are ten Liang silver a year, and the family adults can help the Wu family do a few days'' work every month. Is this true or false? There is such a good thing? The private school family has to charge two liang gold a year."


    "It''s true. Boss Wu said that the school was specially built to benefit the poor villagers. What are we? Do you know the Liushu village? Boss Wu and I are from the same village. It''s easy for children to go to school!"


    "Really? That''s good. My mud egg is smart. I''ve wanted to send him to a private school for a long time, but his father earns money from his work and his family''s fields. Except for food and drink, where can he afford a private school all year round? Boss Wu is really a kind man..."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen boss Wu so rich and kind-hearted. Those non member landlords are thinking about how to make us hand in more food at the end of the year. Where will they do these good deeds? Boss Wu of the school said that not only boys can read, but also girls and brothers can go. What classes will be divided at that time so that all our children can read."


    "Yes, and ah, boss Wu not only benefits us, but also the two scholars in our village. Do you know? Boss Wu personally came to invite them to become teachers in the school, saying that he would give them two liang silver each month, and subsidize them to go to Beijing for the imperial examination!"


    "Hiss... Really? I heard that sun Xiucai took an imperial examination last time, but he didn''t bring enough thirty liang of silver! Boss Wu is really generous..."


    "That''s right. Boss Wu said that this school is used for charity and benefit everyone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone who heard the news was talking.

 Chapter 71

    The Qian family''s business has plummeted due to the poisoning / poisoning incident. Other people who are jealous of Wu Qingyuan are afraid to make small moves for the time being. Wu Ji department store has become more and more famous in Shiqiao Town because of this. The things in the store have become the tide of Shiqiao Town, and the business is very hot.


    Fortunately, all the slaves bought before can help. Wu Qingyuan is much more relaxed. Ah Mo in the food area also taught several disciples to handle the spoon. They don''t need his boss, Fu Lang, to do everything in person. They put their interest in the house in the village.


    In fact, Wu Qingyuan doesn''t have much obsession about the house. He can live anywhere. However, amo especially likes the village. It is the place where he grew up. He has a special feeling. He may not live in the house all his life after the house is built, but he is always at ease. No matter how the descendants of the Wu family develop outside, this is their ancestral house, which is of great significance.


    So listen to ah mo. finally, Wu Qingyuan began to pay attention to his house.


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t intend to make the house strange, so he repaired it according to the custom format here. However, since he planned to rent a house for his children and grandchildren in the future, he should repair it better. Green bricks and green tiles are necessary. He specially spent money on craftsmen to carve eaves, doors and windows.


    Anyway, there is no shortage of money. He is now a "master". The house should be repaired better, not to show off his wealth, but to meet his status. Everyone knows that he has money and doesn''t have to hide his wealth, otherwise he will lower his status for nothing.


    In the village, in addition to Wu Qingyuan repairing the house, Zhang Dazhu is also repairing it. With Wu Qingyuan''s reminder last time, brother Zhou told him about his separation. Now he is repairing the house and preparing to move out.


    Originally, parents don''t separate their families, but it''s not without special. Zhang Dazhu basically listens to brother Zhou''s son about everything. Think about that they can''t pull hands with their daughter-in-law when they have more family members. Separation doesn''t mean they don''t take care of their parents. Just because they want to live a free life for the two, Zhang Dazhu nodded.


    Zhang Jia and his wife and brothers certainly don''t want to be separated now. They still expect brother Zhou to enjoy happiness, but brother Zhou is not stupid. He clearly took out his attitude and moved out of Wu Qingyuan. Everyone can only agree.


    I can''t agree with you. Brother Zhou''s family has a hard background. Fortunately, brother Zhou is not unreasonable. He promised to pull his brothers in the future, and the family was easily divided.


    The two families built their houses together. One of them was the "landlord", and the villagers in the village began to be lively again. Anyway, since Wu Qingyuan came to Liushu village, everyone''s topic has not left him.


    Now the Wu family is getting richer and richer. Everyone in the village is counting on flattery. As long as they go back to the village, many people will chatter around them.


    Rao Shiwu Qingyuan was calm enough and couldn''t stand it for too many times. The nagging ability of these aunts in the village was so strong that they had a headache. They wanted to go back to the village to have a rest and take a holiday. As a result, they were so unclean that they had to go back to the town again. The house in the village was specially watched by two slaves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two of them didn''t go back to the town alone this time. Lin Laogen followed them again.


    In the past, it was difficult for Lin Laogen to stay in the town for two days. He had to break his tongue to persuade him to go, but this time, he was not normal. He even wanted to stay at Wu Qingyuan''s house for a few days.


    "Dad, you didn''t come after I called you so many times. Why do you want to come to town now?"


    Ah Mo really thinks his father is a little strange. The autumn harvest is coming soon. Why doesn''t his father worry that there is no one to serve his family''s fields this time.


    "I... didn''t dad miss you and Tianbao? You two are not at home. Dad lives alone and misses you. The autumn harvest will take some time. Dad will relax himself and rest in the town for two days."


    Lin Laogen calmly explained, but as long as he observed, he would find that he was a little uncomfortable.


    This explanation is very reasonable, but ah Mo still thinks his father is wrong. He stares at Lin Shugen for a few times. Finally, he can''t help but continue to ask, "Dad, why did you shave your beard? Don''t you like your beard very much? He says he looks powerful?"


    "Shaved. It''s too hot to grow that beard in summer."


    Lin Laogen''s eyes flickered a little. Seeing his son still wanted to ask, he couldn''t help pretending to be angry and guilty to teach him a lesson. "Ah Mo, dad will stay at your house for two days. How can you judge dad like a prisoner? You have to take care of dad''s beard? The bigger it is, the worse it will be."


    "Without dad, I''ll ask, but Dad, you''re so handsome after shaving!"


    Ah Mo was taught a lesson by Lin Laogen and smiled.


    "Handsome?" Lin Laogen doesn''t understand modern language.


    "It means handsome and good-looking. Brother Wu told me that people in his hometown talk like this." amo proudly explained that he taught him a lot of things that no one else can do.


    "Really? Dad, dad is very handsome..."


    Listening to this, Lin Laogen suddenly became energetic, excited and cautious.


    So Lin Laogen came to the Wu family again.


    However, the more he lived together, Amer found that his father was more wrong. He shaved his favorite beard. He didn''t save his good clothes as before. He took out his old clothes and mended them. He took out his good clothes at the bottom of the box every day and dressed them neatly, just like visiting relatives on holidays.


    And talk, yes, just talk. His father''s unique local accent of the villagers has changed all my mouth, and my speech began to become me. Finally, he is no longer so earth steamed stuffed bun.


    Moreover, his father began to mind what others called him. In the past, people liked to call him Lin Laogen, uncle Laogen, brother Laogen, etc. he didn''t care. Now he has to worry about it. If anyone calls him Lin Laogen again, he will immediately lose his face and become unhappy. The most called uncle in the village is the same age as him. Why should he call him "Uncle Laogen", unfair!


    Don''t say, once you shave your beard, you change your local accent and clean it up. Lin Laogen, oh no, Lin Shugen is really like a changed person. He has a thick eyebrow and big eyes. He says that he can be a handsome uncle and really responds to the sentence that people rely on clothes.


    By the way, the most strange thing about Lin Shugen is that he doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. Suddenly, he thinks his name doesn''t sound good and asks Lin Tianbao to get him a word.


    "Dad, you''re not a scholar. Why do you take your handwriting? Who says your name is ugly..."


    Lin Tianbao is speechless. His father is crazy. Why do you take the calligraphy? He hasn''t written yet.


    "If you want to take it, you can take it. There''s so much nonsense. Dad doesn''t think it''s embarrassing for you in the future. You''ll be the number one scholar in the future. People say that his father is Shugen. Once he hears that his father is a steamed stuffed bun! What a shame!"


    Lin Shugen has a lot of complaints about his name and his father. His second brother is called Dayi and his third brother is called Quangui. Although they are all very earthy, they all sound better than his name Shugen


    And the word "earth steamed stuffed bun" seems to be something Lin Shugen recently taboo.


    "Well, let me see... Recalling the mountain, my husband taught me a poem today. Recalling Shandong brothers on September 9, today''s September 9, it''s too suitable for you. You don''t like the mountain and the field best¡°


    Lin Tianbao is a naming teacher who is very irresponsible. He talks nonsense and ends it for Lin Shugen.


    "Remember the mountain? It''s from the poem? Well, remember the mountain, this is good, this is good."


    However, Lin Shugen is an illiterate. He is easily fooled. He talks about his new name and is happy to find someone to show off.


    Soon, the whole staff of Wu Ji knew that their boss''s father-in-law and "brother" had a new name called Lin Yishan.


    The last thing to mention is that Lin Shugen quietly found Wu Qingyuan and wanted to ask Wu Qingyuan to cure his legs.


    In fact, Wu Qingyuan mentioned it to him a long time ago. Lin Shugen was not only his father-in-law, but also the first person he met in Shiqiao Town. Before he was with amo, he and Lin Shugen were still a pair of brothers. He wanted to help Lin Shugen cure his lameness.


    But Lin Shugen didn''t want to. When Wu Qingyuan said that he would smash the bones in his legs for treatment, he was a little afraid of the pain and didn''t want to treat it. Anyway, he was used to being lame. He was ashamed to say that he was afraid of pain


    But now he didn''t know how to figure it out and wanted to cure his leg.


    "Dad, you have to think clearly. I have to break all the bones of your ankle before I can cure it. Are you not afraid of pain?"


    Wu Qingyuan smiled and reminded that Lin Shugen, his father-in-law and brother-in-law, had been too strange recently.


    "Really, really want to break it all? Come on? No, there''s no other way?"


    Lin Shugen is actually a little timid.


    "Yes, you didn''t fix it when you fell. Now your bones are long and crooked. You won''t break it again. You can''t reconnect it."


    "Well... Forget it, knock, I can''t help it!"


    Lin Shugen, who had been afraid of pain, didn''t know what was going on this time, and suddenly his courage increased greatly.


    Since Lin Shugen is finally willing to cure his legs, Wu Qingyuan is not polite. That night, he immediately took action to help Lin Shugen break his legs and reconnect them. It is not a problem to cure Lin Shugen''s legs with the wood power of healing system.

 Chapter 72

    In fact, Wu Qingyuan cured Lin Shu''s leg less painful than his cry. In ancient times, there was no anesthetic / intoxicating agent, and there were also anesthetic / intoxicating herbs. When applying herbs, Wu Qingyuan secretly changed him into modern anesthetic / intoxicating agent. Lin Shugen''s cry was so miserable, which was purely his psychological effect.


    Wu Qingyuan couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect Lin Shugen to be a hard man. He was so afraid of pain. It seems that no one is perfect. This is true.


    While watching his father''s series of changes and the last leg treatment, Amer had some guesses.


    "Dad, do you want to continue?"


    Ah Mo asked directly. Now he''s a person from the past. Look at his father, it''s an anomaly to change his image and cure his lameness. He can''t think of any other reason except that his father wants to marry again. Women''s appearance is pleasing to themselves, and men are the same. His father, who never pays attention to his image, suddenly pays attention to his appearance. It must be fishy.


    "No!"


    But Lin Shugen shook his head and rejected, but his red face betrayed him.


    Seeing his face, ah Mo knew he had guessed right and was immediately happy. "Dad, who do you like?"


    He doesn''t object to his father marrying another one. His father hasn''t lived well for himself in his life. He worked for the family when he was a child and was also the daughter-in-law arranged by the family when he got married. After the daughter-in-law ran away, he worked hard to raise their brothers. Until now, his father lives alone.


    Moreover, his father is not too old. He will have to live most of his life in the future. It is impossible to be alone all the time. In the past, no one told his father to renew the string, but his father didn''t want to. Now why do he suddenly want to open it? I don''t know which ''aunt'' is so charming that it enlightens his father''s elm head.


    "Dad, tell me, who is my new aunt?"


    Ah Mo is a little excited. His father looks honest. In fact, his eyes are very selective. His father won''t like his bad tempered aunt.


    "No, who likes your father? Don''t talk nonsense. Walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk¡°


    Lin Shugen dodged, pulled the quilt over his head and drove people away.


    After ah Mo had no choice but to leave, he drilled his head out of the quilt and exhaled with a red face


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Like giving Amur the face at the beginning, Wu Qingyuan didn''t intend to cure Lin Shugen''s feet at once. Anyway, he had to lie at home for a month to recover slowly, otherwise his powers would be easily exposed.


    Healing is a very boring thing, but Lin Shugen doesn''t feel bored. During his stay in the town to raise his foot injury, someone played with him, that is, Jiang Zhu''s son Xiaoshi.


    Since the end of the Qian family spy, Jiang Zhu has taken the initiative to move out. Anyway, since he took over the Qian family spy deal at the beginning, he is not worth helping around for Wu Qingyuan. He is still a little self-conscious.


    So the day after the crusade against Qian''s family, he moved out of Wu Qingyuan''s house. Although he had a miserable life experience from childhood, he was always good in life and used to the life in the town. Finally, he didn''t find a village to settle down according to the original plan, but rented a house in the town next to Wu''s house.


    It''s not that he still has any thoughts about renting the house so close to Wu Qingyuan''s house, but considering that his son and the old woman he invited to help take care of, one is old and the other is weak. When he goes out to earn money and is not at home, someone familiar can help call him, because he doesn''t have any more familiar families in the town. Now he has a feud with Qian''s family and lives well It''s too remote. What should Qian family do to find someone to retaliate against him? Living next to Wu family can at least fake tiger power.


    Because of the proximity, every day when the old woman at Jiang Zhu''s house plays with her children at the door, Lin Shugen can see it. Seeing that the child is clever and polite, he likes it very much and moves the stool to the door to tease the child.


    When he saw a passing salesman, he would be very generous to buy sugar and windmills for children. He liked it so much that Lin Tianbao was jealous. His father didn''t say that eating too much sugar would cause toothache. Why did his father buy so much sugar and play things for other children!


    "Smelly boy, I know that my father is good. My father also bought you something. Your favorite sugar gourd. My father tells you his homework every day. My father buys two sweets for little stone. You''re stingy."


    In fact, Lin Shugen still loves his son very much. When he buys things for Xiaoshi, he doesn''t buy delicious food for his son.


    "Brother Tianbao, noodles, noodles for you..."


    Because the little stone, who had not played with children since childhood, was very timid to strangers. In particular, Lin Tianbao''s appearance was the same as his father and had a bluffing momentum. The child looked jealous and angry, stared at his brother and was afraid, so he handed out his favorite little noodle to him.


    "I don''t want to face people. That''s what children play with!"


    Lin Tianbao stinks. He doesn''t like the small stone that his father pays attention to. He turns around and leaves with what Lin Shugen bought for himself.


    Liu Shugen and the small stone with a lonely look are left behind


    Wu Qingyuan noticed Lin Shugen''s changes, and Jiang Zhu naturally saw them, because when he came back from the outside every day, he could see Lin Shugen having fun with his son in the Wu family''s yard and buying his son a lot of playing things and candy.


    "Brother Shugen, don''t worry. I used to scare you with nonsense. You don''t have to buy so many things for me¡°


    Jiang Zhu thought Lin Shugen was flattering his son because he fooled and bluffed him before. He was a little embarrassed. Why is Lin Shugen so stupid and afraid.


    "No, no, little stone is more likable than my smelly boy. By the way, Jiang Zhu, I, I have a new name. The calligraphy my Tianbao gave me is called Yishan. You can call me this later. Now everyone calls me that. Do you think this name sounds good?"


    Lin Shugen felt a little nervous and looking forward to speaking.


    Jiang Zhu stared at him for a while and didn''t answer. He looked at him for a long time before nodding, "well, it''s nice to hear."


    As soon as he spoke, Lin Shugen''s eyes were as bright as a 100000 volt light bulb.


    Looking at his expression, Jiang Zhu pursed his lips, feeling a little complicated.


    After that day, Lin Shugen changed even more. When he had nothing to do with his foot injury in the yard, he specially asked Lin Tianbao to lend him the three character Scripture. He wanted to learn to read.


    However, Lin Shugen has a problem. No matter how many times Wu Qingyuan, ah Mo and Lin Tianbao teach him, he can''t learn it. It''s just that when Jiang Zhu comes to pick up a small stone every day, he can tell it to him again. He''s so angry with several little teachers at home!


    At this time, if Wu Qingyuan and ah Mo still can''t see that he has a crush on Jiang Zhu, they are really stupid. Every time Jiang Zhu comes to the door, their brother / father''s eyes are too obvious.


    But they really didn''t expect Lin Shugen to take a fancy to Jiang Zhu. They didn''t know what to do for a while. They said Jiang Zhu was bad. People also had a good place. They said Jiang Zhu was good. The waiter was too slippery, and Lin Shugen was already an adult who made his own decisions, or their father. It was going to rain and his father wanted to marry his daughter-in-law. Could they stop it?


    However, before they worried for too long, Jiang Zhu consciously made a decision.


    Jiang Zhu is not stupid. He has been in the romantic place for so long. What he knows most is men. He can easily see what Lin Laogen thinks about himself.


    He didn''t expect Lin Shugen to really like him. He saw the changes of Lin Shugen these days.


    Jiang Zhu can''t tell what his mood is. He doesn''t dislike Lin Shugen. Although Lin Shugen is bigger than him, how can he be better?


    He is a waiter. He has sold himself in Hualou for half his life. There is no one more humble than him in the world. He also has a son. How many men will be willing to marry him? Even if they marry, how long will they like him? He is not a teenager. Once he reaches the age of 30, he will grow old faster than women. He has no capital for a few years, and he can''t hold a man for too long.


    So his first reaction was not to look down on Lin Shugen, but to feel unworthy of Lin Shugen and fear. He was afraid of meeting another man who abandoned him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to find someone to live with. He also wants to rely on and care about himself. He''s been too tired these years, but he''s really afraid.


    Although Lin Shugen looks at the absolute reliability of his character, he can''t guarantee that all the honest long-term workers and handsome and gentle big businessmen made him feel reliable at the beginning, but finally ruthlessly tore his face. He has seen too many men in recent years. In a word, men can''t be trusted!


    Therefore, after seeing Lin Shugen''s intention, Jiang Zhu didn''t dare to accept the attempt easily. Before Lin Shugen explained, he chose to avoid.


    Quietly packed his bags. Quietly, one morning before dawn, Jiang Zhu took his son and the widowed old man who had helped him take his children for several years and hired an ox cart to leave Shiqiao Town.


    "Daddy, where are we going? Will we come back?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe... Not anymore."


    "But Uncle Lin said he would make me a grasshopper today, and brother Tianbao also said he would play with me today. He doesn''t hate little stone. Uncle Wu said that his school opened in, and I can go to study. Amfulang said I can go to their house every day. Little stone likes them..."


    Leaning in his father''s arms, little stone''s face is lonely.


    Jiang Zhu didn''t speak. He looked back at the smaller and smaller outline of Shiqiao Town for a while, then took back his eyes, held his son tightly, lowered his eyes, and choked slightly in his throat.


    The author has something to say: I don''t want to abuse. I don''t want to abuse. I don''t want to abuse. Say important things three times.

 Chapter 73

    Jiang Zhu left like this and left quietly. When everyone knew the next day, Jiang Zhu only asked the yard owner to hand over a letter from Wu Qingyuan. The content of the letter was as smooth as he walked. There was only a simple sentence: "boss Wu, thank you for your care. Jiang Zhu will keep it in mind.".


    There are not many gorgeous sentences and thanks, no mention of where you want to go, and no explanation. A simple sentence makes people feel inexplicably empty.


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t know how to evaluate Jiang Zhu, but he felt a pity after all.


    Lin Shugen was stunned. He didn''t know that his crutch fell to the ground.


    From that day on, everyone found that Lin Shugen''s full spirit disappeared, and he didn''t like to come out to breathe. He often shut himself in the house under the pretext of foot injury. Even when he came out, he sat at the gate of the yard with a small bench and looked at the opposite yard in a daze.


    As usual, he dressed neatly every day. When he saw Wu Qingyuan, he asked when his feet were good and greeted everyone with a smile.


    When someone called him "brother Yishan", he was not as happy as before. He was in a low mood and mocked himself, "what brother, I''m thirty-seven, old man". At the beginning, he was tall and strong. He was pulled to the military camp when he gathered the number of people in the village. Now he''s only thirty-seven.


    Lin Shugen has recovered and become the former Lin Shugen. Even Lin Tianbao, a child, finds that his father is wrong. His father doesn''t eat well these days.


    Until the seventh day after Jiang Zhu left, Lin Shugen was finally a little nervous. He took Wu Qingyuan and drank wine. Unlike drinking a little wine before, he poured it bottle by bottle, hoping to get drunk.


    "I like him, I really like him, I know, I just like him. He must have left because of me. He said he would open a rouge powder shop in the town to do business. Now he left without saying a word. He must know I have a mind for him and he left without me... Brother Wu, Qingyuan boy, am I really useless? My mother-in-law and others Run, he also dislikes me, sobbing¡°


    Lin Shugen was so drunk that his head had fainted and his speech was at sixes and sevens.


    Although he doesn''t talk at ordinary times, he actually knows in his heart that he is such a big person. He can tell whether he likes him or not. He never thought he would like people like Jiang Zhu. If it weren''t for Wu Qingyuan, they could hardly communicate all their life.


    But the fact is such a coincidence. Sometimes fate is so unpredictable. In fact, Jiang Zhu is the first person he really likes. In the past, his mother-in-law directly arranged the marriage. After marriage, she can''t even respect each other like a guest, because the woman disliked Lin Shugen because she was beautiful. Lin Shugen always yelled at him, not her husband, but like a servant. At the moment Jiang Zhu, however, made his heart beat.


    The power of emotion is great. He knows that Jiang Zhu is all good except his origin, and he is just a rural widower and a cripple. Such a beautiful person is really wronged with him, so he can''t help trying to change. He imagines that when Wu Qingyuan stands with his family amor, others praise them for their true match.


    But who knows that Jiang Zhu left before he could even say what he thought. He didn''t even say goodbye to him. He left in such a hurry.


    "I know I don''t deserve him. I''m a mud legged man. I can only farm. I haven''t read a book. I can''t even write my name. He''s a man in heaven and I''m the earth under the ground. But I really like him. My heart was beating when he was cruel to me. Last time he clearly said that he would marry me as a daughter-in-law. Xiaoshi likes me, too. Sobbing..."


    Drunk Lin Shugen thought more and more sad. A big man cried with tears and a runny nose.


    Wu Qingyuan never saw him so sad. Ah Mo also saw his father cry for the first time. His father didn''t cry when his mother ran with others. His father really likes brother ah Zhu.


    Lin Tianbao saw that his father was crying sadly, and he couldn''t help being infected. He cried, "sobbing, Dad, I want small stones, too. I won''t bully small stones."


    "In fact, it''s not that I can''t find anyone..."


    Staring at Lin Shugen''s drunken appearance, Wu Qingyuan was silent for a long time and couldn''t help talking.


    "Brother Wu, you, can you find it?" Lin Shugen is drunk. In fact, he has always been brother Wu Qingyuan. He has the same character with Wu Qingyuan.


    "Jiang Zhu has no relatives and doesn''t have much money on him. He can''t go too far. Just ask the family who hired the ox cart and the boatman at the wharf, and you can find it along the way."


    "Well, then I, no, I, I''ll go now!"


    Lin Shugen suddenly woke up and instantly turned into Lin Yishan.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too late to go when your feet are ready."


    Wu Qing takes a sip from the wine glass on the table and smiles at ah Mo around him. He has changed a little since he came here for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With hope, Lin Shugen regained his fighting spirit. In fact, he is a one-sided person. If others may forget it, but Lin Shugen doesn''t give up in his heart. He hasn''t even said anything. He''s really unwilling to give up. Even if he really gives up, he has to wait until Jiang zhuqin refuses to give up.


    The yard of the Wu family regained its vitality, and Wu Qingyuan also began to prepare for the autumn harvest.


    With the help of his powers, his first batch of grain rose very well, and all the seedlings were successfully planted. Recently, the villagers in the village were so happy that they couldn''t sleep for several days when they saw that the yield of crops in the field was several times higher than before.


    However, before returning to the village to collect food, an unexpected figure found him.


    "Boss Wu!"


    Wang Dafu, who had been squatting in the corner of Wu''s door for a day, saw Wu Qingyuan coming back in the evening. He was delighted and ran up excitedly.


    "Wang Dafu?" Wu Qingyuan recognized him at a glance.


    Wang Dafu did not expect Wu Qingyuan to remember him. He was very happy and habitually began to flatter him. "It''s me, it''s me. Boss Wu, you have a good memory!"


    "What do you want from me? Just say it¡°


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t have time to nag him. When he saw his expression and the squatting action just now, he knew that everything would go to the three treasures hall. If he remembered correctly, he heard that Wang Dafu had been kicked out by the Qian family because of his bad work. What did he ask him for?


    "It''s something, but boss Wu, I, can I go in and say it? I can''t say a word or two about it clearly..."


    Wang Dafu didn''t deny that he came with a purpose. He nodded quickly, rubbed his hands and looked at the surrounding environment, but he didn''t say it immediately. Obviously, he seemed to have some scruples.


    Wu Qingyuan stared at him and made some furtive moves. After thinking for a while, he didn''t let him in. Instead, he took him to the restaurant, found a private room convenient for talking, and ordered several dishes and a pot of wine.


    "It''s said that boss Wu is generous. I saw him today..."


    Wang Dafu stared at the dishes on the table and was very moved. He waited at the gate of the Wu family yard all day today. He was afraid to miss it. He didn''t even dare to eat. He was hungry all day.


    At the moment, Wu Qingyuan''s careful behavior poked his moving point, and he felt more and more that it was right to come to boss Wu. No matter how far Wu Qingyuan''s family business can develop in the future, such people are better than the fool outside Qian.


    He picked up his chopsticks and ate a few mouthfuls of vegetables to fill his stomach. He saw that Wu Qingyuan was not waiting for his words. Wang Dafu was also very Winky and didn''t flatter him. While eating, he said his intention today.


    The purpose of Wang Dafu''s visit today is very simple. He came to denounce and surrender.


    Over the years, Wang Dafu has worked hard for the Qian family. He has done nothing but work. He didn''t expect Qian to do so well.


    Under the prodding of the new concubine Zhao Jinchai, the Qian family not only dismissed Wang Dafu''s dogleg position, but also ignored the master servant friendship for many years, and forcibly took back all the land and gold and silver previously presented to Wang Dafu.


    Wang Dafu is just an ordinary little man. His family is counting on him to live with the money he brought back as a dog leg. Now, member Qian has cut off his family''s way of life and asked him to spit out the hard-earned money he made before. How can he be reconciled? How can he not complain? Besides, he is being calculated this time!


    But he couldn''t fight the Qian family any more. He had to be obedient and pay back the land deeds, valuable things in the seller and the house.


    In this way, his family can only sleep in the broken Temple overnight with his luggage on his back. Even if he suffers, his wife, children and mother have to live in the open air. As the head of the family, he can''t just do it. He has to find a way to make a comeback.


    But it''s not easy. He used to offend people by helping the Qian family. Now everyone is in pain. He can''t find a decent job, and the money he earns from his hard work can''t afford to support his family. His wife and children haven''t suffered much these years. How can he live on?


    Thinking about it, Wang Dafu thought of Wu Qingyuan.


    Now he is the only one in the town who dares to fight against master Qian and can fight against master Qian. Moreover, Wu Qingyuan is famous for his generous treatment of his subordinates. He will be punished for mistakes and rewarded for meritorious deeds. All the people who have done things for him think highly of him. It is definitely a bright road to take refuge in such a capable master with clear rewards and punishments.


    It''s just that he offended the Wu family when he helped the Qian family. It''s not easy for Wu Qingyuan to accept him, but now he has no better choice but Wu Qingyuan.


    Therefore, with a desperate mentality, relying on his understanding of the Qian family, Wang Dafu risked being caught by the Qian family for half a month, ready to find some weight to surrender. Whether he can get up again depends on this set.


    In addition, the Qian family has done a great job, which makes him really resent. The Qian family is unkind. He can only be unjust for the sake of his own life.

 Chapter 74

    Wang Dafu brought a large surrender gift. Wu Qingyuan did not deny that if Wang Dafu didn''t come this time, he would really fall over.


    I knew the Qian family was not a good thing and full of bad water, but I didn''t expect that these people came up with the idea of burning grain and took half the lives of Liushu village to fight him!


    The autumn harvest is coming. The weather this year is good. The villagers'' fields are planted very well. The more than 100 mu of dry land hillside rented by Wu Qingyuan and the 50 mu of seedling land planted after seedling raising have achieved a very good harvest.


    Because of the backward production in ancient times and the problems of grain seed gene and service, the villagers produced only four or five hundred kilograms of grain per mu of land at a time. Even the high-yield grain sweet potato planted by everyone was not as large as that of Postmodernism for various reasons, and the maximum yield per mu was only seven or eight hundred kilograms.


    This time, Wu Qingyuan carefully selected and planted corn and potatoes and solved the yield of modern China''s famous hybrid rice, which shocked all the tenants.


    Originally, most of the Wu family''s fields were barren dry land hillsides. The villagers did not hold the desire to plant much. They only hoped that a little harvest in the first year would be enough, but no one thought that the dry land hillsides were not only planted, but also the output exceeded their expectations.


    These seeds are all grain seeds that Wu Qingyuan has brought from modern times. When planting, he also secretly uses his power to protect and ripen. Under this cheating, the average yield of corn, potatoes and hybrid rice in the Wu family''s field is 500 kg per mu, 1000 kg and 600 kg respectively.


    Perhaps because of the land, it did not reach the standard yield per mu of postmodernism, but even this yield was incredible to the villagers.


    In order not to make his family too strange, Wu Qingyuan also used his power to help Liushu village and the villagers of several villages around Liushu village, doubling everyone''s income in Chengdu this year!


    This made everyone happy. No one doubted him. Everyone thought that God had a good harvest this year, so they waited for the celebration of selling grain, killing pigs and chickens after the autumn harvest.


    But I don''t want the Qian family to pay attention to these grains. According to the news received by Wang Dafu, the Qian family is going to do nothing this time. When everyone finishes collecting the grains, they go directly to the warehouse to set a fire and burn all the grains.


    At that time, Wu Qingyuan will not only have no food to make money, but also be responsible for the livelihood of more than 100 families in the tenant field of Liushu village in the second half of the year. He will lose all his money overnight!


    But the Qian family never thought about it at all. If all these grains were burned, the Wu family would be forced to pack up their bags and run away with silver. The real victims were the villagers of more than 100 households. After working hard for more than half a year, they had no grain and no silver. The rich family could survive, but the slightly poorer ones could only hang themselves on their pants and belts. It was really a "good idea".


    "Boss Wu, I heard this with my own ears that day. It''s true. I know that master Qian likes to go to Chunhua courtyard best, so I ran to stay. Who knows, I''ll listen to Zhao Haisheng''s bastard give master Qian this idea, and master Qian also agreed. If this thing is done, not only boss Wu, you will lose all your money, but all the villagers will be forced to death with master Qian''s sex Ge, he will certainly take this opportunity to raise the food price in Shiqiao Town... "


    Wang Dafu has indeed done a lot of things for master Qian over the years, but he doesn''t have a conscience at all. Food is the root of the villagers'' survival. Burning food is no less harmful than poisoning Wu Qingyuan restaurant last time. I have to say that Zhao Haisheng is still a little cruel.


    "Say, what do you want to tell me such a big news?"


    Now that he knows this, Wu Qingyuan will find a way to deal with it. Now he is more concerned about Wang Dafu. He sells his news for no reason. The other party can''t ask for nothing.


    Originally, I wanted to brew emotions, flatter, squeeze some tears, sympathize with the villagers and express my kindness. As a result, Wu Qingyuan was so direct that for a moment, a little emotion just brewing by Wang Dafu disappeared.


    Hey, hey, with a smile, Wang Dafu put away his suit to master Qian and directly said, "in fact, I don''t want anything. I just want to touch boss Wu and make a living..."


    "But I don''t like those who are too slippery and do the right thing with me." Wu Qingyuan ate the food slowly.


    "It''s very important to know your mistakes and correct them. Boss Wu, I didn''t mean to oppose you before. Master Qian ordered me. I have to listen to him for dinner. I didn''t order that. It was Zhao Haisheng who designed his own idea to frame me to step down and make room for him!"


    Hearing Wu Qingyuan''s tone, Wang Dafu was anxious. The short contact let him know that Wu Qingyuan didn''t like to beat around the bush. He said he didn''t need him, so there was a 90% chance that he wouldn''t use it.


    "Boss Wu, you don''t know that Zhao Haisheng sent his sisters to the master to have a son in order to be superior. His daughter-in-law is still my daughter-in-law''s cousin. I brought him up with one hand. I didn''t even blink my eyes. I almost hate him! Rich master, I worked hard for him these years. I don''t know how many people I offended or scolded, but in the end He has done so well that I have nothing now. My wife and children live with me in the broken temple. I hate them. Boss Wu, as long as you let me work with you, I swear to Wang Dafu that I will be absolutely loyal to you... "


    "And I''ve been working with Mr. Qian for years. I know a lot about his family. Boss Wu, I''ll never lose if you accept it!"


    Wang Dafu is anxious to show his loyalty. He is desperate now. He has no other ability to make money. If Wu Qingyuan doesn''t take him in, he really won''t have a chance to turn over. His wife and children will have to suffer with him for the rest of their life.


    "What I''m most afraid of is loss. I need people who don''t have to be too smart, but I must have absolute trust. You can sell money today, but you won''t sell my Wu family in the future. Here are twenty Liang. Thank you for telling me the news¡°


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t promise immediately. He took out twenty liang of silver from his pocket and put it on the table. He said it lightly, and then turned around immediately.


    No matter how Wang Dafu shouted behind, he didn''t hesitate to stop.


    Wang Dafu is a smart talent, but it''s too ghost. After being a dogleg for so many years, he has his own mind and mature concept. He is different from other young guys and slaves who have no fixed mind. If such people don''t have absolute assurance, staying around is not a help but a disaster.


    He is not afraid of trouble and difficulties, but he doesn''t like to be afraid to ask for a ¡õ¡õ.


    Wu Qingyuan left without hesitation. Wang Dafu was extremely disappointed when he looked at his back. He also knew that it was not so easy to take refuge in Wu Qingyuan, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult. Look at the silver on the table.


    No, he has no other way to go. He can''t give up so easily.


    Boss Wu doesn''t want him because he is incompetent, but because he is afraid of his infidelity. This is normal. His reputation as Wang Dafu is really not very good, but as long as boss Wu knows that he is sincere this time, he will have a chance.


    Yes! Find a way to show loyalty to boss Wu!


    On this thought, Wang Dafu was full of fighting spirit. He put the silver in his pocket and asked the waiter to pack up the leftover food before he left.


    On the other hand, before Wu Qingyuan went home, he talked about it with amo.


    After hearing this, ah Mo was also very angry. It''s normal for everyone to do business and rob business, but at least there must be a degree. Being a man of conscience, how can you joke about everyone''s food? If these food are really burned, the people in Liushu village will be hungry at least this year, because the output of each village is enough to eat in the village and the town every year, and there is no surplus food left at all!


    "Brother Wu, let''s report to the official."


    This is Amer''s suggestion. He can''t think of a better idea except reporting to the police.


    "It''s no use. It hasn''t happened yet. The government won''t take care of it. The Qian family has a greater relationship with the government than us. We can''t get any benefits from going to the government. Go to bed first. Tomorrow we''ll go back to the village and have a meeting for our tenant farmers..."


    Wu Qingyuan hugged his daughter-in-law and comforted him personally. He already had Countermeasures in his heart.


    "Brother Wu, why do you have so many ideas? You have a way?" ah Mo rubbed him comfortably. No matter what problems, it doesn''t seem to be a problem every time he comes to brother Wu.


    "Because of your husband, I am an old monster who has lived for two generations..."


    Feeling his little husband''s dependence, a man''s tail began to tilt up to the sky.


    After dinner the next morning, the husband and the husband returned to Liushu village in a carriage and gathered all the villagers who rented the tenancy and gave it to Wu''s field helpers.


    Now Wu Qingyuan''s appeal in the village is no less than that of the village head. The servants who got their lives informed the news door to door. However, in half an hour, the whole village villagers ran to the Village Sun farm.


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t tell the Qian family what they wanted to burn grain. Now is not the time. Speaking out will only scare the snake. He just told everyone that the recent harvest is good. He should keep a close watch on the granary to avoid mice and animals from stealing food, and be careful of fire and candles. Therefore, he wanted to select some people in the village to form a grain watching team temporarily to avoid food loss.


    Food is the foundation of the villagers. Everyone has no opinion on this proposal. These are their own things. They pay more attention than anyone. They enthusiastically sign up one by one. They don''t even want the reward Wu Qingyuan said.


    Many people signed up. Referring to Lin Shugen, Wu Qingyuan reported to him about the laziness of the villagers, and finally selected 30 reliable strong men.

 Chapter 75

    There is no way for the government to manage the struggle of these businessmen, so Wu Qingyuan can only take advantage of the hearts of the people.


    The Qian family has not only damaged the interests of the Wu family, but also the villagers who have suffered the most. These grains are the livelihood of their family in the second half of the year. Without these grains, they can''t survive. Once the Qian family''s grain burning is known, it will touch public anger. All the villagers involved will never let the Qian family go easily.


    How to disclose this information to the villagers is also skillful. This matter cannot be disclosed. We have to catch it right before we can give a heavy blow to the Qian family!


    Wu Qingyuan went back to the village to stop everyone from guarding grain. Naturally, the Qian family also got the news.


    But member Qian didn''t take it to heart. The idea they discussed was secret. Wu Qingyuan couldn''t know. The Wu family had been in trouble with him for several times. This time, he wouldn''t be reconciled if he didn''t export his evil spirit and let Wu Qingyuan die out of his family and property.


    Zhao Haisheng had some doubts, but after a few days of investigation and observation, he found the patrol and Guard Law of the grain watching team. He was relieved. He was more distracted than Wu Qingyuan before. He continued to wait for the villagers to collect all the grain in the field before taking action. If he wanted to do it, he had to do a big job and kill Wu Qingyuan!


    On the other hand, after Wang Dafu returned, he continued to stare at the movements of the Qian family to find benefits for himself, while racking his brains to think about how to obtain Wu Qingyuan''s trust.


    Finally, the man was so cruel that he went to the Wu family door with his wife and children to beg. At the same time, he wrote the family''s deed of betrayal, gritted his teeth and decided to be a slave to the Wu family.


    This is also a helpless way. No one wants to be demoted from an ordinary man to a slave without freedom, but Wang Dafu can no longer think of other ways to win Wu Qingyuan''s trust. Only by handing over the free life and death of his family to Wu Qingyuan, can he rest assured that he will accept his own work, because the slave will not betray his master. The master will live and the slave will die, As masters and servants, they are the people in the same boat, life and death together.


    He had no other choice. Although the slave had no freedom and even sacrificed the opportunity to test his fame for at least three generations, if the master was Wu Qingyuan, this road would not be impossible.


    If you don''t take refuge in Wu Qingyuan now, other members of Shiqiao Town won''t take him in. If you offend the Qian family, it''s difficult for him to turn over here and find a good way to make a living. If you''re not familiar with Shiqiao Town, his family also has no good way out.


    What''s more, my wife and children have been used to a good life these years. Where can they eat the life of swallowing bran and pickles? My white fat son and beautiful little girl have lost a circle these days. My daughter-in-law has pawned all their jewelry. It''s impossible for relatives in the village to take in their whole family. He can''t support the whole family by working alone.


    But if you follow Wu Qingyuan, although you lose your freedom, you can boss Wu''s character of dealing with people and things. Life will not be too sad. On the contrary, there is the possibility of great wealth. It is better than their family living in a broken temple and being poor all their life.


    "Really want to do well, do not regret?"


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t expect Wang Dafu to make such a decision. He was very excited. If he had a clever and controlled subordinate, he would save a lot of effort.


    "Think about it, boss Wu. Please take me."


    Wang Dafu is very determined. He chooses to be rich. Compared with the unreachable wealth, he would rather choose the wealth that is readily available in front of him. If he does well in the future, the master will not let his children and grandchildren become slaves for generations. There will always be a time to recover.


    Since Wang Dafu is so determined and sincere, he is indeed short of people. Wu Qingyuan took the deed of sale written by Wang Dafu and looked at it. He no longer hesitated and accepted the person in a good mood.


    Go to the government to finish the contract, settle Wang Dafu''s family, estimate that it''s almost over at Qian''s house, hand over the affairs of the town to amo, and take Wang Dafu and several other slaves back to Liushu village to wait for the rabbit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although master Qian is not very clever, Zhao Haisheng is not stupid. He spent so much money and effort to get ahead. This time, he dealt with Wu Qingyuan not only because of his resentment, but also because he made meritorious contributions and got the opportunity for the Qian family to continue to use him.


    After a period of observation, Zhao Haisheng found a "loophole" in the grain watching team organized by Wu Qingyuan, and ordered people to take action.


    In order to protect his integrity, he did not go to battle in person, but bought a few tramps to burn food. In this way, even if the Wu family failed to sue the government, there was no evidence to take them.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Wu Qingyuan didn''t intend to drag the government this time. What he wanted was that the Qian family should not be defeated, but also be completely famous!


    When Zhao Haisheng looked for someone to stare at the movement of Liushu village, Wu Qingyuan naturally looked for someone to stare at them. After determining the action time of the enemy, he immediately summoned 30 grain watching villagers to prevent the pig badger from stealing food. On the pretext of staying with everyone in the granary of the village all night.


    After squatting with everyone for three consecutive days, they finally caught several tramps Zhao Haisheng found to burn food that night.


    "NND, unexpectedly, we didn''t catch the badger, but we came across these bastards! Well, if you want to burn our food, I''ll kill you turtle sons first¡°


    The village men who caught the food burning tramps were furious.


    In the past few days, people thought it was unnecessary for Wu Qingyuan to guard the granary all night. In previous years, they also collected food. As long as preventive measures are taken, the small animals that steal food are not a problem. This year, Wu Qingyuan asked to guard like this, which is a waste of time and energy.


    But I didn''t expect that the badger vole didn''t catch it for a few days, but caught several bastards who wanted to burn their granary, which made everyone very angry. They were busy and tired for more than half a year and finally harvested. They were waiting to earn money to celebrate. These rolling calves wanted to burn their food and kill them. It''s time to fight!


    The villagers selected by Wu Qingyuan to see the grain are among the best in the village. In addition, they work all year round with great strength. Several homeless people who starve all day can stand such a beating. They were knocked out.


    "Stop, they are all tramps in the town. They suddenly came to burn our food. It must be instructed by someone to catch these people first. You guys go and wake everyone up. We''ll interrogate them all night and find this man quickly, otherwise he can''t burn this time and will come again next time."


    When the fight was almost over, Wu Qingyuan came forward and asked everyone to stop. First, teach these people a lesson. You can''t kill them.


    "Yes, boss Wu is right. Let''s go and wake everyone up and ask together."


    When he reminded them, the angry villagers also reacted. That''s not the truth. Just now they were angry and forgot that these tramps came to burn food instead of asking them for food. Someone must have instructed them.


    Damn, who is so unscrupulous!


    The awakened villagers are as angry as the villagers watching grain. They can''t be angry. For the Qian and Wu families, these are silver and business losses. For them, they are life. The nature is completely different.


    The village head made the decision. Everyone gathered in the ancestral hall and at the door of the village. The lights were bright at night, and the interrogation began.


    Bribers are always the easiest to rebel. Several awakened tramps are tied up and still among the crowd. Looking around, they are eager to chop their villagers with a knife. They don''t dare to resist. They sell the money house by dividing five into two.


    "It''s none of our business. Uncle Zhao asked us to do it. Don''t hit us. It''s none of our business..."


    Several tramps huddled together with bruised noses and faces and trembled with fear.


    "Uncle Zhao? Who is this uncle Zhao?"


    The village head continued to interrogate with a calm face.


    "It''s master Qian''s new shopkeeper Zhao Haisheng, right! His name is Zhao Haisheng! He said master Qian asked us to burn grain and give us silver if we burned it. If we don''t agree, master Qian won''t let us beg in Shiqiao Town. Gentlemen, we are forced..."


    Although Zhao Haisheng used all kinds of threats and inducements to prevent people from talking disorderly even if something happened, who knew that they were so unlucky that they were caught and interrogated by the villagers in the whole village. Who can take care of Zhao Haisheng''s explanation and push the responsibility to protect their lives is serious. It''s a big deal that they won''t be in Shiqiao Town in the future. Tramps can live wherever they go, Just get familiar with the territory again.


    Several tramps explained the matter without reservation. The villagers around looked more and more ugly, gnashing their teeth one by one.


    It''s Zhao Haisheng! It''s the Zhao family! At least it''s from a village. It''s so harmful to everyone!


    No wonder, a few days ago, Zhao and his wife showed off that their son was promising and had done things for the foreign master. Their daughter also married the foreign master as his wife. Finally, they were elated. They were going to move to town.


    TMD really has foresight. They moved away. Now they can''t take it out on people immediately!


    "Village head, you can''t protect the Zhao family this time. This family is really evil. We have worked hard for half a year to grow those grains. Our family is counting on those grains to live. Fortunately, we found them in time. If we don''t find them, we have to go to the streets to beg this year?"


    "Yes, village head, we don''t care if you usually protect Zhao Dachuang and his wife. If you don''t give us an explanation this time, we won''t abide by it!"


    "And the Qian family. Master Qian asked us to do this. We won''t rent the Qian family''s field. We''ll return the field. We''ll rent boss Wu''s field in the future..."


    The villagers were so excited that they all started to quarrel. At the moment, they really hate the Qian family and the Zhao family. Food, someone wants to burn their food, God damn it!


    The village head''s face is also very ugly. There is such a bad thing in his relatives. Where will his old village head''s face go in the future? How can he establish authority in the village? Having made relatives with the Zhao family, he really has been unlucky for eight generations!


    "Let''s copy the guys and take these people with us. Let''s go to the town to find the money and judge the bastards of the Zhao family!"

 Chapter 76

    The villagers are not Wu Qingyuan. They don''t do as much as he thinks. They fight with whoever dares to burn their food.


    Under the leadership of the village head, the whole Liushu village, regardless of whether their food was in the warehouse that was almost burned or not, all rushed to the town overnight with hoes and sticks. This time, if the Qian family didn''t give them a statement, everyone wouldn''t let it go.


    Compared with the last time Wu Qingyuan played gongs and drums, the movement of the villagers in Liushu village was even greater this time. So many people ran to Qian''s house together. Before dawn in the morning, they woke up the villagers who were still sleeping in the house. They ran out in their clothes and looked vaguely. Ho, they were immediately awakened by the villagers who made trouble.


    The Qian family, who was sleeping comfortably, was naturally awakened by the sound of knocking on the door outside. After putting on their clothes and coming out, they were surrounded by a group of angry villagers before they could speak.


    "Fight, kill these black heart liver!"


    If the villagers do not dare to do so at ordinary times, Qian Yuanwai is at least a member. He instinctively feels inferior and inferior to the rich and poor villagers.


    But now the money family''s move to burn their food is very angry. The villagers can''t control so much. What if master Qian has money? In the final analysis, in addition to more money than them, their identity is not as common as them.


    What''s more, they also have boss Wu''s support. The Qian family knows the people in the yamen, and boss Wu knows them. They also have evidence of the Qian family''s bad deeds. It''s not certain who the county magistrate will help in the court. Let''s talk about it first!


    The villagers were so angry that they didn''t show mercy. Finally, the Yamen in the town got the news and stopped it.


    This is no longer a small fight. In Liushu village, except for the elderly and children, as well as the people left behind in the village, the rest of the men and women have come. The mighty 500 or 600 people can be called a group fight. They are still the rich men in the town. The people in the Yamen naturally can''t let go.


    But even if the people from the Yamen came, they couldn''t suppress the anger of the villagers. A group of villagers pushed the Yamen aside angrily. If they caught master Qian, they were going to the county. They were going to report to the government and ask the Qian family to explain to them!


    If the villagers don''t do this at ordinary times, the village head and villagers are people with low culture and don''t know much about the law. Ordinary people like them are basically private when things happen. They don''t dare to go to the government even if they are reasonable, because they have an instinctive fear of the county government.


    But this good opportunity taught the Qian family a lesson. How could Wu Qingyuan easily let them private?


    Before the villagers came to the town, he specially took the village head to suggest popular science, and repeatedly stressed that master Qian must be brought to the government in order to get justice and seek the greatest compensation and benefits for the villagers. No matter how big the relationship between the Qian family and the Yamen is, there are so many people in Liushu village and make the matter known to everyone, and the county magistrate dare not cover up the Qian family, At that time, the villagers will not only be able to get justice, but also may be compensated.


    The village head was already angry. After listening to his analysis, he immediately felt that what he said was very reasonable. Yes, send people to the government. There are so many of them. Does the county magistrate dare to protect the Qian family?


    Therefore, no matter how the Yamen in the town stopped him or how master Qian begged for mercy and said that he was private, the villagers were unmoved. They just tied the money and took it to the county together with several witnesses. The tramps took the boat to the county. They didn''t worry about the boat fare. Wu Qingyuan made a friendly contribution.


    The village head listened to Wu Qingyuan''s words. How big the matter was, it attracted the attention of many people along the way, so that when the Court opened, the county yamen gate was full of people.


    At the beginning, Wu Qingyuan had no way to take money alone, but now so many villagers report together and all eyes look at it. The county magistrate didn''t dare to mess around any more, so he had to go to court for interrogation.


    Finally, in order to appease the angry villagers, the county magistrate sentenced master Qian to three months'' imprisonment for reflection, and compensated the injured villagers in Liushu village.


    In this way, it is judged that there are still many county lords who protect the Qian family. The villagers are still unhappy, but they can only accept it. After all, there is no real accident, and master qian can''t lose his life or anything.


    In the end, master Qian could not deny it. He had to cover his bruised face and nod to accept it. The villagers waited for Mrs. Qian to send the silver before taking the compensation money home.


    However, although they accepted the money compensation from the Qian family, the villager''s evil spirit did not disappear.


    When we got back, we all went to the town to find money the next day with the lease deed of the Qian family. Madam, they said they didn''t rent the Qian family''s field. Besides the rent paid, they also sold the rest of the grain to Wu Qingyuan. The Qian family''s grain store didn''t want to receive a kilogram of grain from them!


    In short, the move of the Qian family to burn grain made all the villagers angry.


    The tree lives on a piece of skin, and people live in one breath. Even if they go to open up wasteland and starve in the second half of the year, they don''t want to rent their fields. Besides, boss Wu told them that boss Wu will buy more fields in the second half of the year. At that time, they can rent the Wu family, so they don''t have to worry about starvation in the second half of the year.


    You know, the villagers who rented the Wu family''s land in the first half of the year made a lot of money this harvest. In order to encourage everyone to plant the most and best food, Wu Qingyuan also gave a reward of ten Liang silver, which makes the remaining villagers in the village envy. Why should they be angry under the Qian family with such a good landlord as the Wu family?


    Public anger was hard to touch. Mrs. Qian had no choice but to take back the fields in Liushu village.


    At the same time, the townspeople who know what the Qian family has done are now completely not going to the Qian family''s restaurants, grain shops, cloth shops and other stores to buy things. Their business has plummeted. Compared with the last disturbance by Wu Qingyuan, the whole village of Liushu village is really a blow to the Qian family!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "... master, now the Qian family''s shop is almost deserted. The Qian family''s field in Liushu village has been withdrawn by the villagers, and the villagers in other villages are shaking when they hear the news. In order to appease everyone, Mrs. Qian personally reduced the field rent for those villagers. The Qian family is really stealing chicken instead of rice this time. Master, your move is really wonderful. I admire it!"


    Wang Dafu listened to the outside affairs and reported them clearly. He smiled with relief and admiration on his face. He couldn''t help but rejoice that he didn''t choose the wrong way this time. Boss Wu''s means were much higher than Qian''s.


    The Qian family really helped him out last time. If they help the Qian family against boss Wu again, I''m afraid he won''t know how he will die in the future.


    Thinking of this, Wang Dafu was afraid. He took a few deep breaths and continued to talk.


    "But master, now Mrs. Qian is in charge of the Qian family again. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to deal with it in the future. The development of the Qian family is due to Mrs. Qian''s youth. Now we have robbed all the fields and farmers of the Qian family''s business. Mrs. Qian won''t sit still¡°


    Boss Wu is different from member Qian. Flattery alone is not enough. You have to reflect your role.


    "How did Zhao Haisheng deal with the money family this time?"


    Wu Qingyuan was not so worried about Mrs. Qian''s counterattack. The current situation is grim. Mrs. Qian doesn''t dare to use the shady method even if she makes the means, just trying to get the business back.


    Instead, Zhao Haisheng and Wu Qingyuan were worried.


    He and Zhao Haisheng didn''t have much hatred, but they couldn''t solve it. At the beginning, they didn''t take the Zhao family to heart, but they didn''t expect Zhao Haisheng to remember him. The Qian family fought against him three times and four times. In addition to the business hatred, most of them were stabbed by Zhao Haisheng behind his back.


    Just like the last poison / drug incident, according to Wang Dafu, Zhao Haisheng is basically a plan to kill two birds with one stone. If he succeeds, he and Wang Dafu can get rid of him. If he fails, he can pull Wang Dafu off his horse and let him go to the top. This person has a lot of tricks. Being targeted by this kind of villain is more troublesome than facing the bold enemy.


    "This guy has some skills. Mrs. Qian not only didn''t drive him away, but also kept him around. It seems that he has some reuse..." speaking of Zhao Haisheng, the smile on Wang Dafu''s face disappeared, some worried and some unwilling.


    After hearing this, Wu Qingyuan was silent for a while. "It seems that the Qian family and we are destined to be enemies..."


    "The master has unparalleled intelligence. There''s no need to worry about planning strategies. The Qian family doesn''t have the ability to cover the sky with one hand in Shiqiao Town, and Zhao Haisheng must keep an eye on him!" Wang Dafu immediately flattered to show his loyalty and became used to being a dog leg. Flattering can''t be changed for a while.


    "No, I have other things for you. From tomorrow, you can go to the villages around Shiqiao Town and discuss with the village head about buying fields and mountains."


    "Yes, don''t worry, master. The small one must be done."


    "Remember, discuss buying fields and hills. When signing the contract, just buy hills..."


    "Ah? Just buy the mountain? Master, you don''t grow grain?" Wang Dafu was stunned.


    "You just do it..."


    Wu Qingyuan smiled and did not explain.


    Wang Dafu didn''t know, so he was very curious, but the master didn''t say that he couldn''t chase after him. He could only suppress his doubts and step down.


    After Wang Dafu retired, Wu Qingyuan picked up a few cups of tea on the table and tasted it slowly.


    While he was drinking, a flustered voice came out of the door.


    "Brother Wu, no, my father is gone, and my brother is gone, and my brother is gone..."

 Chapter 77

    AMO hurriedly ran in and looked very worried. He didn''t even have time to drink a cup of tea, so he quickly told Wu Qingyuan about it.


    It''s not big or small, but it''s enough to worry Amer because his father and brother are gone.


    Lin Shugen is gone. Fortunately, his father is so big that nothing will happen. Lin Tianbao also disappeared, but he was scared to death. In amo''s heart, his brother has a great weight.


    At night, he went home and heard the servant say that Lin Tianbao hasn''t come home yet. The master said that he hasn''t seen him back since he went out in the afternoon. Ah Mo immediately panicked.


    After hearing this, Wu Qingyuan put down his tea cup and immediately summoned his servants to find someone, and then sent someone to ask at Mr. private school''s house. Soon, several slaves came back and reported the news. Along with a letter, it was written on the face of "big brother and brother-in-law". It was obvious that the title and handwriting were Lin Tianbao''s.


    The content of the letter is not complicated, but very simple. It probably means that he and Lin Shugen felt bored in the town and wanted to go out for a few days. They told them not to worry and would come back soon. Mr. Lin Shugen also said that Lin Shugen personally went to the private school to pick up Lin Tianbao today and took a few days off, saying he was visiting relatives.


    At the same time, there was another slave who he ordered to take care of the roots of the forest and raise his feet.


    "It must be a lie. It''s necessary to sneak out like this? Brother Wu, my brother is a lie!"


    As a brother, ah Mo knows his brother very well and doesn''t believe the nonsense in the letter.


    "Master, I just heard that the master and the young master were hired by the sun family donkey cart in zhenkou. When the sun family man comes back, I will know where the master has gone. The river should also be with us. The river is the most powerful among us and will protect the master and the young master..."


    The servant of the report suggested comfort.


    Wu Qingyuan agrees. Ah Mo can only worry and nod.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Shugen and Lin Tianbao, who secretly ran away from home, reached their destination Luoshui town when it was dark.


    In fact, it''s not that Lin Shugen didn''t worry about running with his son this time, but that Lin Tianbao, a little boy, had many ideas and encouraged his father to run away with him.


    The purpose of their departure is also very simple. They go to Luoshui town to find Jiang Zhu and his son.


    Lin Shugen wanted to go for a long time. In order to stabilize his heart, Wu Qingyuan had already asked a servant to check the whereabouts of Jiang Zhu. According to the donkey cart driver hired by Jiang Zhu, Jiang Zhu went to another town called Luoshui town.


    Knowing that Jiang Zhu went back, Lin Shugen was anxious and wanted to run over immediately. Anyway, he had to have a result of his late relationship. Even if Jiang Zhu refused him personally, otherwise he couldn''t put it down, but his feet haven''t been well maintained, so he can only continue to wait patiently.


    But he was a little patient. Lin Tianbao couldn''t wait.


    Although he didn''t like Jiang Zhu and his son at first, especially Xiaoshi, he robbed his father''s attention as soon as he appeared. He was very jealous when his father bought things for Xiaoshi and played with Xiaoshi.


    But after getting along with him for a period of time, he changed his outlook. Instead of being jealous, he liked little stone very much. Little stone was obedient and could read better than him. Moreover, little stone was poor and had no father. No one played with him except kitten, dog and rabbit when he stayed in the mountain since childhood. It sounded good when little stone called him brother Tianbao, It''s really like a little rabbit. It''s cute to laugh. Anyway, he likes small stones very much now.


    But who knows, little stone suddenly disappeared. Brother Wu said little stone moved with his father.


    After Jiang Zhu and his son left, not only Lin Shugen was decadent, but Lin Tianbao was also listless all day. He didn''t eat well and couldn''t read his books. He couldn''t sleep at night. The next day he went to a private school and dozed off. He really missed little stone. He agreed with little stone to take little stone to their village and catch fish and shrimp by his favorite River in two days, He wants little stone back


    After half a month without thinking about tea and food, Lin Tianbao finally couldn''t stand the excitement of seeing his private school classmate''s soft cute brother come to wait for his brother to come home from school every day. He went back to encourage Lin Shugen to find Jiang Zhu. Uncle Jiang came back, which means that little stone is also back!


    Lin Shu''s mentality was unstable at all. He couldn''t stand the encouragement of Lin Tianbao. He immediately agreed to come down, regardless of the medicine he had to put on his feet for two days.


    Originally, Lin Shugen didn''t have to hide it from Wu Qingyuan and ah Mo, but Lin Tianbao knew that his brother would not let his child follow, so he could only deceive his father to kill first and then play.


    Wu Qingyuan arranged to take care of the powerful servant who protected Lin Shugen. The road to Luoshui town was not dangerous. The father and son ran out with great courage as soon as they were injured.


    "Tianbao, let''s sneak out like this. Will your brother teach us a lesson later?"


    After coming out, Lin Shugen was a little worried about going back. Amo said that his son was not gentle!


    "Dad, how dare you! You''re our father. Why are you so afraid of my brother? You have to be tough! Tough! Show us that you''re our father. Anyway, now that we''re all out, it''s no use regretting. Don''t tell me you don''t want uncle Jiang? I''ve seen it for a long time. You''re not ashamed to let uncle Jiang be my stepfather. Don''t worry. I agree. A hundred agree, and I want my little brother Stone¡°


    Lin Tianbao always had an idea. He patted Lin Shugen''s arm to comfort him and continued to encourage him.


    He has no problem with his father marrying uncle Jiang. Uncle Jiang has become his stepfather, which means that Xiaoshi will never go again. He can also let Xiaoshi wait for him at the gate of the private school. His lovely and clever Xiaoshi must envy his classmates in the private school. Hei hei.


    Before the critical moment, Lin Shugen didn''t have the momentum to be a father. His uneasy heart was immediately comforted by Lin Tianbao. He was immediately inspired to take his son to chase his daughter-in-law.


    However, Jiang Zhu is not a fool. Since he has decided to go, he will not be easily found. After he arrived in Luoshui Town, he made another turnover whether he was afraid to find Lin Shugen, a Leng goods, or an enemy he had offended before.


    So when Lin Shugen and his son arrived in Luoshui Town, they couldn''t find anyone at all and didn''t have any clues.


    However, fortunately, the slave who protected them all the way used to work in the mansion of dignitaries. After the fall of the dignitaries, the slave lost his identity, but his brain and working experience were still there. After two days of delay, they finally found Jiang Zhu and his son in a remote village near Luoshui town.


    "Little stone!"


    When he came to the door of a simple farmyard, Lin Tianbao saw a small stone sitting on the threshold in a daze. He shouted and ran over with joy. He hugged the child who hadn''t recovered at all and kissed him on his forehead. He cried happily and cried, "little stone, I miss you..."


    The little stone reacted and immediately showed a happy smile on his face. His face was pink. He hugged him and called "brother Tianbao".


    Lin Shugen, who was walking behind, didn''t know if he was affected by Lin Tianbao''s happy behavior. Seeing Jiang Zhu coming out of the yard, he couldn''t help but rush up with joy.


    "Ah Zhu, I, I came to you..."


    Of course, compared with Lin Tianbao''s children''s action of holding a small stone directly to express their happiness, Lin Shugen can only run to the front and back of Jiang Zhu''s face, stand still and dare not touch others, and speak excitedly.


    After a while, ah Chu looked better. He looked so good in coarse linen. Looking at his legs clutching a crutch, Lin Shugen was happy and nervous. Pulling his clothes was a little nervous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Zhu stood and stared at the Lin Shugen and his son. He couldn''t speak for a moment. He didn''t expect to see the Lin family again.


    Some were surprised, some couldn''t believe it, and some suddenly looked at the man standing in front of him with a nervous look on his face, and some were at a loss.


    After so many years of hard work, he finally got out of the sea of suffering and his son and found a place where no one knew them and no one knew their past to live again.


    The people in this village are very friendly and much simpler than those in the town. Although there are occasionally some difficult neighbors, he and his son have been longing for a peaceful life in the village.


    He taught his son to read every day, and then made some rouge powder by relying on some skills he had learned before. He sold it to supplement his family. He had enough savings and his son, and his widowed grandmother spent the rest of his life in peace. Every day was leisurely and relaxed.


    But when he lay down to sleep at night, he always felt empty in his heart.


    Especially when his son mentioned his days in Shiqiao Town and his son said he was thinking about "brother Tianbao", his heart became more empty. Suddenly, he especially missed the days when he knew the Wu family and the Lin family. He was thinking about what the man who shaved, changed his accent and changed his name was doing, who was no longer old-fashioned but still stupid


    Jiang Zhu stared at the suddenly appeared forest roots and didn''t know how to react.


    There was a lot of noise when the father and son came to find someone. The neighbors around the yuan family heard the noise and ran out to watch the excitement. They saw that several people should be familiar and whispered. In particular, Lin Tianbao, a smelly boy, still hugged someone else''s little stone. Although they were two children, one was a boy and the other was a little brother. The rules were different. They had different seats at the age of seven, It''s not a matter for Lin Tianbao to kiss other people''s children like this.


    Little stone is usually likable in the village. There are several half aged boys staring at Lin Tianbao''s behavior, angry and jealous. They look at each other and run up to pull a car. Little stone belongs to everyone. Why give it to the smelly boy who doesn''t know where? It''s shameless at a young age!


    "Come first..."

 Chapter 78

    There are many people outside and the villagers are watching. Jiang Zhu calms down and can only let Lin Shugen and his son enter the house first.


    After entering the house, Lin Tianbao''s little fart didn''t look like a guest. He had the right to be his own home. He took a small stone to look left and right, pinched other people''s faces and kept telling him that he really missed him.


    Little stone didn''t say much. Except for brother Tianbao, he was still called by brother Tianbao, but he smiled happily and obviously missed him. The two children expressed their emotions without any disguise.


    Lin Shugen and Jiang Zhu looked at the smile of a boy who secretly scolded and sniffed bitterly. He hadn''t seen little stone so happy for a long time since he moved to this village.


    "Ah Zhu, I miss you too. You don''t tell me when you leave..."


    When the two children stopped and ran to the yard to play, Lin Shugen didn''t fall behind and missed his cousin Jiang Zhu. His voice sounded a little wronged.


    "Didn''t I leave a letter?" Jiang Zhu didn''t dare to look at him and dodged with a guilty conscience.


    "You left it for Qingyuan and amo. I''m not mentioned in the letter."


    Lin Shugen continues to complain about his grievances. Ah Zhu deliberately doesn''t tell him. He doesn''t even say hello when he leaves.


    Jiang Zhu was inexplicably more guilty. He looked at it and looked away, changing the topic "how did you find here?"


    He turned it around several times. It took the boss a lot of effort to find Lin Shugen. When was this stupid goods so smart?!


    "Yes, we went to Luoshui town and asked people one by one. The river said that you couldn''t go far with the children. The old man must be in the surrounding villages. We looked for them one by one. You hid very well. We asked for several days and ran all over the villages around Luoshui town before asking here. The road to the village was too bad and the donkey cart couldn''t get in. We had to go. Tianbao''s hands were bleeding, but he didn''t come I didn''t cry. I said I wanted a small stone... "


    When it comes to the search process these days, Lin Shugen is even more aggrieved. If the slave Dahe didn''t help wisely, he and Xiaoshi couldn''t find it here at all.


    There were no gorgeous words or exaggerated tone. It was a very ordinary narration, but Jiang Zhu was slightly touched somewhere in his heart, a little sour and a little sweet.


    "Why do you come to me? Your legs are not good yet. Why do you run out and toss..."


    Jiang Zhu stared at the embarrassed Lin Shugen, and his heart was sour. His behavior of leaving was so obvious that he didn''t understand what he meant. He also cast a net to find him from village to village. If he wasn''t nearby, the village would waste his efforts. His feet were not good. How did he get in on the mountain road into the village? Unexpectedly, he came out with a child from Tianbao. Why is this person so thoughtless, so stupid and so stupid.


    After sucking his nose, Jiang Zhu didn''t continue. Lin Shugen said too much. He was silent and complicated. He went to the kitchen to cook and ran around for two big snacks.


    After eating, he asked Lin Shugen to leave. First, it was inconvenient for his orphan husband to stay in his family. Second, he didn''t know what to do, but Lin Shugen wouldn''t be able to stay in his family now. Moreover, Lin Shugen should understand his meaning and give up his heart. He didn''t deserve his attention


    However, Lin Shugen''s ability to find him proves that he is a person who does not give up easily and does not die until he reaches the Yellow River. As long as he does not hear Jiang Zhu''s personal refusal, he can comfort himself and continue his efforts.


    So after staying at the village head''s house for one night that night, Lin Shugen discussed with the village head to continue to stay for a few more days, and then began his journey of chasing his husband.


    According to Lin Shugen''s stupid and boring character, he doesn''t have any romantic pursuit means at all. The way he can think of to express his mind is to work and work again, and keep helping Jiang Zhu.


    Although his feet are still pestling the crutch, they are actually much better. When the ointment he takes with him is applied, he loses his crutch. He doesn''t care what the servant advises to do to carry water and carry things. He does everything he can do to help Jiang Zhugan. He is still angry when the servant helps him. At this time, helping him is not robbing him of his hospitality!


    The servant was helpless. He couldn''t beat his bull temper. He had to watch him do things.


    Lin Tianbao looked at his father''s reckless behavior and couldn''t say any sweet love words to chase his daughter-in-law. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He thought that when his brother Wu chased his brother, it was a set. His father and brother Wu had been "brothers" for so long and didn''t learn anything. He really doubted whether he and his brother were his father''s own.


    But he shook his head. Lin Tianbao had no conscience. After shaking his head and sighing, he went to play with the little stone and didn''t give his father any advice. He had to worry that his little stone would be robbed. The boys in this village were so hateful that they all stared at his little stone. He was worried about having such a lovely and likable brother. He didn''t have time to care about his stupid father!


    Lin Shugen''s behavior and Jiang Zhu''s behavior are all in his eyes. It''s no good not to see them. This guy is very diligent and attentive every day.


    Every day before dawn, he gets up and runs to the river to carry water for his family, because he has just arrived in the village. The well in the yard has not been completed yet. He has to pick up water bucket by bucket. Neither he nor his grandmother is expected to do hard work. Usually, he is tired except eating and drinking and wanting to take a bath. He has to say that he still misses the convenient and comfortable life in the town before.


    In addition to carrying water, he also went to cut several bundles of firewood for him every day. After cutting the firewood, he helped him pick the petals for Rouge spices, help him clean the yard and rest the walls and tiles of the house. In short, this man can work in his house all day. He didn''t know that his family had such work to do before


    Jiang Zhu didn''t stop him from doing it, but every time Lin Shugen saw his sweat towel handed over, he giggled, nodded and agreed, but continued to do it. It was like not feeling tired. He was full of spirit, like a bull!


    Looking at such a man, Jiang Zhu said that it was false not to be moved. What Lin Shugen did was not a great thing, but it could make him feel warm from the bottom of his heart.


    The other party would not say anything nice, but he could see his figure from the other party''s eyes. He was the only one, and there was nothing else. He didn''t know that someone would take himself to heart like this.


    Naturally, the people in these villages also saw it and quietly talked about speculation and gossip.


    "Jiang Zhu, why do you think you''re so hard hearted? That man even asks you to come here. He works for you every day. He''s waiting for your reply. Why don''t you agree? I look good, honest and good-looking. His family environment should be good too. Look at the clothes he wears with his son and his servant. You follow him. You''re always better than you to eat and save in this small village I''m comfortable. You have the best luck in our building, but you are also the most arrogant. You didn''t agree to redeem yourself for so many members at the beginning. Why are you still leisurely now? We don''t have the capital to find a better one in a few years¡°


    A beautiful little brother in the village talks with Jiang Zhu. Jiang Zhu can live in this village because there is a waiter who will stay with him in Hualou. It''s always better to have familiar people in strange places.


    "I''m not leisurely, just..." I don''t deserve him.


    Jiang Zhu sighed. Lin Shugen came here. It doesn''t matter how much the other party''s intention is. But his identity is ruined. People in Shiqiao Town know that the Lin family married him, which makes people laugh.


    The waiter in Hualou is the best at looking at people''s faces. The talking boy knows what he''s thinking when he looks at him. He can''t help reaching out and patting him on the head.


    "Really! You used to be smart. Why are you so stupid this time? Since that man knows your past and your son, but he still chases here like a silly cow, he doesn''t dislike you. What are you worried about? Or are you afraid that he is the same as the two bastards before? What do you want to do so much? We haven''t had a few years. It''s not easy to meet one you don''t catch It''s really gone when it''s gone. Besides, the man''s conditions are really good¡°


    If I saw Lin Shugen in the past, I wouldn''t say such words to persuade Jiang Zhu, but now Lin Shugen has changed into Lin Yishan.


    Without a beard and local accent, Wu Qingyuan is not lame. Wu Qingyuan sees his father-in-law''s brother-in-law''s ups and downs in love. When curing his legs, he uses his power to help Lin Shugen recuperate his body and glow. At the moment, Yishan brother is really Yishan brother. He says he is the father of two children and is a father-in-law. No one believes it!


    In addition, the environment of the Lin family has also followed. In order to please the beauty, Lin Shugen began to take the initiative to dress up and dress well. Lin Tianbao, who lives in the Wu family, wears a young master. Finally, a slave follows the master around Lin Shugen all day. Can the conditions of people who can support slaves be poor?


    The persuading little brother was envious. They were lucky enough to meet Jiang Zhu who had good conditions and really loved him.


    "Think about it. There will be no shop after this village. Don''t miss fate because of the bastards in the past. It''s not worth it..."


    Finally, he advised the little brother to leave.


    It''s not easy for them to find happiness and seize it when they encounter it. Why consider so much? If they have to, who likes to sit alone at the door when their hair is gray and watch the laughter of others'' homes and die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Watching her old friend leave, Jiang Zhu didn''t speak, but her firm heart wavered,

 Chapter 79

    Jiang Zhu was very contradictory. He didn''t know how to choose. In the final analysis, he was afraid of all the reasons and excuses.


    But his friend''s words are also very right. Even others can see Lin Shugen''s heart. How can he not know that he really likes him, is really kind to him, and really takes him to heart.


    It''s just that the relationship between husband and wife will be weak after a long time. How long can Lin Shugen''s relationship last? Does the other party really like Jiang Zhu, or just like Jiang Zhu''s face? He''s not sure, really not sure.


    Jiang Zhu slowly went home and was distracted all the way. As a result, he didn''t pay attention to the direction. He walked off the road to a remote field and met a person he didn''t like to see on the way.


    It is reasonable to say that Jiang Zhu came to this small village not long ago. He didn''t know many people. He tried not to quarrel with the villagers in his daily communication. There was no resentment, except the two lepers he met at the moment.


    Because of his good appearance, Jiang Zhu can attract people''s attention everywhere from childhood to adulthood. Even now, with the passing of time, he still has a residual temperament, which can''t be compared with the little brothers and girls who do rough work in the village.


    Although he came to the village not long ago and took a child to live in the name of widowed husband, there are still many unmarried older men in the village who like him, and even matchmakers have looked for him.


    These two scabs are one of them, but they are different from other village men who like him. Others like to give something at most. When they meet, they find an excuse to chat up with him. They behave well, but these two scabs are really scabs. Every time they see him, they have to be shameless entangled and annoyed to death.


    "Ah Zhu, why did you come to the door of my house? But you missed me? It happened that I was thinking of you just now, brother. What fragrance did you paint today..."


    At the moment, of course, he didn''t say anything about flirting, but also moved and smiled.


    "Go away!"


    Jiang Zhu was also hot tempered. He hated the people who molested him by such hooligans in his life. He didn''t have a word of nonsense. He pushed him away and had to leave. He was in a bad mood today. He didn''t have the time to delay his theory with such hooligans.


    However, although he has a hot temper, he is a little brother in the end. His strength is much worse than that of a real man. Two mangs look at no one around. Staring at his beautiful face, he suddenly has the courage to grow. It''s not like flirting with him in the past. He has the courage to hold his hand.


    "The little bitch has come out to seduce you. I want to go? I want to taste what beauty is! Hahaha"


    The second mangy son has a big color heart. He has been interested in this Jiang Zhu for a long time. He is a little older, but he is really beautiful. He had long wanted to find a chance to eat people. A widowed man with a child and an old woman ate it. Would he dare to reason with him? Who helped?


    Jiang Zhu didn''t expect that he was just a scab who molested himself verbally. Today, he suddenly became bold and wanted to be strong. He found that there was no one around and he couldn''t open his hands. He was a little worried. Just because he was a waiter doesn''t mean he didn''t care about that kind of thing. Anyone can accept it.


    I felt that two mangy hands touched their buttocks, and their clothes were pulled. The other party''s voice was obscene / laughing, but I couldn''t open it. This helplessness and fear made Jiang Zhu cry for a while.


    He has always been very strong, but now he doesn''t know why he just wants to cry. Even if he is taken advantage of, he will be bitten by a dog. Anyway, he is not innocent, but he is so uncomfortable in his heart. He is not as strong as he imagined. He is very fragile. He is afraid, and he can''t protect himself.


    Lin Shugen


    Lin Yishan


    Where are you? Ah Zhu is afraid


    The face of Lin Shugen suddenly appeared in Jiang Zhu''s mind and called in his heart.


    "Asshole! Let him go!"


    Just then, the "Yishan brothers" who had not seen Jiang Zhu go home for a long time finally arrived. When the two lepers'' claws stretched out to the beauty''s clothes, the hero saved the beauty jumped up and kicked the rogue out.


    At this moment, looking at the man full of heroic brilliance, Jiang Zhu believed in love again


    Here, Lin Shugen is not in the mood to sigh. After kicking the two scabs away angrily, he immediately rushed up to beat people. He was originally a man with a burst of sense of justice. At the moment, the rascal is still his sweetheart. It''s hard to vent his anger if he doesn''t kill them!


    However, although Er mangzi is a mangzi, he is also a strong man with a big temper. His good deeds are disturbed, and the other party dares to beat himself. After two fists, er mangzi also began to fight back.


    "Go away, old bastard!"


    "Bastard, bastard! Where am I old now?! bully a Zhu, I can''t kill you!"


    The two wrestled together. You punched me and kicked me. The two mangy people talked nonsense and cursed. Lin Shugen''s eyes were so staring that his eyebrows almost stood up. He was even more angry and said I was angry.


    What he hates most now is that others say he is old. Where is he old?! He is not lame or earthy now, his hair is black, and he is more than ten years younger. When he goes out, people call him brother! This bastard dares to scold him for being an old man. Bastard has no eyes!


    Lin Shugen did things recklessly. He was afraid of being beaten twice. He secretly scolded him for bad luck. He picked up a stone on the ground and hit Lin Shugen''s head, so he ran away quickly. If he fought again, he had to be killed by this man.


    The other party''s hand strength was not light. The stone hit the forehead. Lin Shugen was black in front of him. He immediately stepped back in pain and then bled.


    The two mangy children took the opportunity to escape, while Jiang Zhu was so frightened that he screamed, "brother Yishan" ran over and stared at Lin Shugen, frightened by the blood on his face.


    "Ah Zhu, it''s nice of you to call me brother Yishan..."


    Lin Shugen, who was already gasping and in pain, heard the sound of remembering brother Shan in Jiang Zhu''s mouth. He suddenly didn''t feel it. Staring at Mu Lu, worried and worried, Jiang Zhu grinned.


    "That''s stupid."


    Jiang Zhu looked at him, his heart was sour and sweet. Finally, he couldn''t help falling down on his chest, hugged him and shed tears.


    There was no extra time for the two to delay. Lin Shugen was badly hurt and shed a lot of blood. Jiang Zhu helped him home and hurried to find a doctor to see him.


    The family was frightened by his bloody face. The two children cried directly, and the servant turned white. Wu Qingyuan told him to take care of and protect the master. The Lin family forced him to come out without reporting to Wu Qingyuan. He was worried that he would be scolded when he went back. Now the master is still hurt like this. How can he explain when he goes back?


    No matter what Lin Shugen said, he was fine. When the barefoot doctor in the village helped Lin Shugen wrap up his injury, and the servant didn''t care whether he was the master or not, he just took him on his back to the town to see the doctor and was sure he was fine.


    This time, the servant didn''t dare to let the Lin family and his son stay outside. He began to try to persuade Lin Shugen to return to Shiqiao Town. No matter how capable he is, he can''t be guaranteed. If something happens to the two ancestors again, the master will have to punish him!


    But his daughter-in-law hasn''t arrived yet. How can the Lin family and his son be willing to go back? Lin Tianbao is more comfortable here. He doesn''t have to be endorsed by his husband with a ruler every day. He can have fun playing with small stone every day. When he goes back, he has to go to a private school. He can only play with small stone at night.


    He now understood the meaning of "the king does not go to the early Dynasty". If he wanted to be the emperor, he also chose to play with small stones instead of going to the early Dynasty.


    Although it seems a little strange, Lin Tianbao hasn''t learned enough. He thinks they all mean the same. Yes, that''s it!


    The Lin family didn''t want to go back. It was hard for the servant. In the end, he had no choice but to ask Jiang Zhu.


    "Mr. Jiang, you can see that our master is so sincere to you. He doesn''t even want your life. You should understand what our master is thinking. You give our master a letter and make it clear that our master is sincere to you..."


    For the sake of his own life, the servant can only help his master to win his daughter-in-law. Depending on the situation, if Mr. Jiang doesn''t make a statement, their master will have to spend it here.


    "Ah Zhu, I, I..."


    The slave pointed out his words directly, and Lin Shugen looked at Jiang Zhu nervously.


    In fact, Jiang Zhu is not hanging Lin Shugen. He thinks his behavior can be understood by individuals. Who knows that Lin Shugen is not a person, but a goods, Leng goods, Han goods, stupid goods! I don''t understand his statement at all!


    "Stay two more days and I''ll pack some things..."


    Looking at the nervous man, Jiang Zhu''s mouth tilted slightly.


    Lin Shugen was silly and didn''t understand this kind of euphemistic promise, but Lin Tianbao, a slave and ghost spirit, understood it.


    The servant smiled with relief. Lin Tianbao was happy and excited. He hugged the little stone around him and shouted happily, "little stone, you have to stay at my house and play with me all your life!"


    The clever little stone couldn''t do his excited action. He still hugged him. He looked at his father and said "Hmm" with a red face. His father said he was a little brother and couldn''t let boys hold hands, but he liked brother Tianbao very much.


    Seeing his son as like as two peas in his head, Jiang Zhuyao shook his head and sighed. He was born to be exactly what he was when he was young. He looked at Lin Shugen and wondered what had happened.


    After returning to the village, he helped Lin Shugen back to his house. When they were alone in the house, they had to come up to the unresponsive man, took the initiative to bite each other''s lips, stretched out their tongue, hooked each other and received a sentimental kiss.


    "I''m so stupid. I don''t know how to talk if I like to deceive people, even my relatives..."

 Chapter 80

    After some twists and turns, which are not big twists and turns, Lin Shugen finally ushered in his late spring. When Jiang Zhu handled the matter, he kept going and happily prepared to take his daughter-in-law home.


    Because a lot of things have not been implemented in the village that has just moved to Luoshui town. The yuan family didn''t have much luggage. They soon finished packing. The slave hired a carriage to carry it.


    Before leaving, in order to go back and not be punished, the servant found the two mangs who dared to hurt his master and future master Fu Lang and taught him a lesson. Otherwise, if the master knew that he hadn''t protected the master well and the master hadn''t been bullied back, he would be unhappy. If the master was unhappy, he couldn''t be happy, He is not happy, which makes him unhappy, let alone happy!


    It was no surprise to see Lin Shugen coming back with Jiang Zhu and his son. Wu Qingyuan and ah Mo, who had been waiting at home for more than half a month, found out the day Lin Shugen and Lin Tianbao left. Wu Qingyuan was even less worried when they heard that the two ancestors went to Luoshui town. He had told Lin Shugen where Jiang Zhu was going before, and his father-in-law must go after his "mother-in-law".


    After listening to Wu Qingyuan''s explanation, ah Mo was relieved. As long as his father didn''t have an accident, he didn''t expect that the "stepfather" he expected was Jiang Zhu.


    It''s not that ah Mo has a problem with Jiang Zhu when he is his stepfather, nor does he dislike Jiang Zhu''s origin. It''s just that when he contacted the waiter in Hualou before, he knew how arrogant Jiang Zhu is. Elder brother ah Zhu is good-looking, and there are many members who want to redeem him, but he never answered. Unexpectedly, he was chased by his father''s stupid goods. It''s a fool''s blessing.


    "Ah Mo, Xiao Zhu, he and his father, we, we..."


    Lin Shugen has always attached great importance to his son''s opinions. Lin Tianbao won''t have any opinions when he is young, but amo has grown up. If amo doesn''t accept Jiang Zhu as his stepfather, he will feel uncomfortable after Jiang Zhu marries him.


    "Dad, you are such a big man. Why do you ask me about your marriage? You decide that the end of this month is an auspicious day. Go and have a look."


    People take it home before they ask for advice. Can you say no at this time? Ah Mo is really helpless to his father.


    His father is sometimes so stupid that he can''t agree with it. His father has worked hard for their brothers for half his life. It''s not easy to have his own spring. Can he stop it cruelly.


    No one stopped them. Both bridegrooms are your love and my wish. The marriage between Lin Shugen and Jiang Zhu was settled happily. As for old Lin who felt ashamed to marry a waiter home, she was automatically ignored by Lin Shugen.


    As soon as the matter was decided, Lin Shugen went back to the village happily to prepare for work. Jiang Zhu and his son had no relatives to take in. Finally, they stayed in the Wu family for the auspicious day.


    Lin Shugen attaches great importance to this marriage. Although he has already been married once, the arrangement of his parents to marry a woman he doesn''t know is absolutely different from the mood of marrying someone he likes. He is like a young man who married for the first time. He is very excited and happy. He is ready to celebrate the wedding, Marry Jiang Zhuzheng home.


    The villagers were surprised to hear that Lin Shugen was finally going to renew the string. Even without Wu Qingyuan, the original conditions of the Lin family were not bad. There were many matchmakers who wanted to tell Lin Shugen that the string was to be renewed. After Wu Qingyuan pulled the Lin family up, more people wanted to make a string for Lin Shugen.


    Of course, in fact, everyone wants to marry his daughter, niece and brother to Wu Qingyuan as a child, but Wu Qingyuan has long indicated that even if Lin amo has no children, he will not marry again in his life. His attitude is firm and there is no discussion. The matchmaker''s family who wants to talk about it can only stop and focus on Lin Shugen. Anyway, as long as the Wu family is here, as boss Wu loves Fu Lang''s mother''s family, The Lin family will certainly not be bad in the future. To marry in the past is to enjoy happiness.


    After that, Lin Shugen turned into brother Yishan. He was neither lame nor earthy, but also full of spirit. Even the unmarried girls in the village were a little excited. The young guy was handsome, and the handsome and mature uncle was also very charming.


    Unfortunately, Lin Shugen is also an ox temper. He doesn''t want to renew the string and breaks everyone''s mind.


    But it''s only a long time now, Lin Shugen said he would continue the string, and things have begun to be done. The people in the village have to be lively again. When they hear that the object is a good waiter, they speak more vigorously. They all lament bitterly that men in this world are the same and like goblins!


    However, we don''t dare to say these words in front of Lin Shugen. We all know that he is a cow. It''s not death to provoke him in front of him. On the contrary, we have to offer a word of congratulations when we see him. We are happy that Lin Shugen is full of spring.


    Jiang Zhu also heard some comments in the town, but he didn''t take it to heart. If he could be hit by this rumor, he would have been dead. He was satisfied that all he wanted was marriage. This was his first marriage, or did he marry someone who really liked him. His heart was full of expectations and sweetly prepared his wedding clothes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lin Shugen was happy to prepare for his wedding, Wu Qingyuan encountered a thing he didn''t find difficult, but everyone except him and amo thought it was a bolt from the blue, that is, the Qian family and the landlords around Shiqiao Town began to suppress him commercially!


    This crackdown is inevitable. This autumn harvest is huge. Wu Qingyuan finally began to implement the plan of selling grain in stores.


    In addition to rice, potatoes and corn are uncommon things in Shiqiao Town. In order to sell grain smoothly, the husband and the husband first sold the food products of potatoes and corn through the food area of AMO and advertised them.


    Nowadays, Wuji department store and Wuji food have a certain reputation and appeal in Shiqiao Town. As soon as things are promoted, the words potato and corn almost burst into fire in Shiqiao Town, and then the shelves of potatoes, corn and rice are sold naturally.


    Because of the variety, the panicles produced by the rice seeds brought by Wu Qingyuan from modern times are also refined rice, but the quality is much better than the general refined rice in this era. At the same price, we can eat better things. The villagers undoubtedly choose Wu''s rice.


    In particular, potatoes and corn are two novel things that people like more. They can eat corn comparable to fine grain for a few more cents. No one will refuse such a cost-effective business.


    For a time, Wu Ji''s business was booming again.


    The Wu family''s business is booming, so the business of other grain stores in the town has naturally been affected. In particular, the Qian family, known as the largest grain shop in Shiqiao Town, has suffered the greatest loss. In addition, she has fought with Wu Qingyuan for many times. How can Mrs. Qian, who is in charge again, sit still?


    At the forefront of the wave, she would not use the same means as Qian Yuanwai, but she wanted to take action in the normal business struggle. She immediately responded and called the bosses of other grain stores in Shiqiao Town to reduce the price together, hoping to resist the popularity of suppressing the grain of the Wu family at a preferential price.


    The Wu family is just a newly rising small merchant. They can''t compare with their old landlords in terms of background and financial resources. Although the price reduction will lose some money, it''s worth it if you can force the Wu family''s business to death.


    At the same time, Mrs. Qian and several other landlords also used their own power and relations to cut off Wu Qingyuan''s supply again. This time, it was not timber, but the supply of ordinary goods in Wu Qingyuan''s store. They had no choice about the "overseas goods" in Wu Ji''s store, but they had a way as long as Wu Qingyuan wanted to purchase goods near Shiqiao Town, Most of the goods in Wuji store are broken. See how Wuji can be opened!


    In addition to these, there are fields. When Wu Qingyuan received that he wanted to continue to buy fields and expand grain planting, Mrs. Qian and other landlords quickly sent people to force and lure him to buy all the fields that can be purchased near Shiqiao Town, no matter wasteland or good fields, without giving Wu Qingyuan a chance to develop.


    Now all the landlords of the Wu family are beginning to be afraid. If Wu Qingyuan continues to develop, in the future there will be another "Wu house" in Shiqiao Town, and a large part of everyone''s interests will be broken up. No old landowner wants to see a new force emerge.


    In order to suppress Wu Qingyuan, everyone has spared no effort to hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred. Be sure to give the Wu family a blow of thunder and make the Wu family never turn over!


    "Master, the business in the shop has decreased by more than half these days, and the income continues to decrease. Everyone runs to buy food from Qianjia and other grain stores in the town..."


    Wang Dafu and several servants dealing with the grain store looked sad.


    No matter how good their business practices are, they can''t stand the bad move of the Qian family. No matter how much the townspeople and villagers like the taste of their food, they can''t resist the temptation of low-cost food. After all, filling their stomachs is the most important thing, and the desire to eat is behind it.


    "How much has their price been reduced?"


    "Ten Wen for refined rice and five Wen for coarse grain..."


    The purchase price of normal refined rice is eight Wen and that of coarse grain is five Wen. Qian''s family and the grain store owner in the town are desperate to suppress him without making money.


    In addition, the supply of supplementary groceries has been cut off. Without daily ordinary goods, Wu Chi department store can''t continue to rely solely on tricks to attract "overseas" goods.


    "Master, do you think we should also reduce the price? If we go on like this, we can''t sell the grain. If we stay in our hands, it will become stale grain tomorrow." they had no choice but to suggest.


    "No, just according to the original price." Wu Qingyuan was unmoved.


    "But master, our price can''t be sold at all..." seeing his calm and stubborn attitude, Wang Dafu was dying.


    "Just do as I say. Have you bought all the hills I ordered?"


    Wu Qingyuan remained calm.


    People can only shut up when they see his attitude. The master''s character has always been decided and will not change. Wang Dafu is worried, but he can''t persuade him. He can only sigh and report.


    "We bought them all according to the master''s instructions. We can''t buy those fields if we want to. The Qian family and several rich members jointly bought them all. There are no fields to sell near Shiqiao Town..."


    "OK, let these things go for a while. Go and help the master prepare for the marriage."

 Chapter 81

    Since ancient times, famous sayings have policies and countermeasures. Wu Qingyuan has long expected that the rise of new landlords will be suppressed by old landlords. They are destined to fight this war.


    With his current financial resources, he can''t beat the joint efforts of several big landlords in Shiqiao Town. Blindly following the price reduction of grain will only lead to heavy losses in the end. Moreover, the price will be pressed down when a large number of corn and potatoes are available for the first time, which is very unfavorable to the long-term development in the future.


    It doesn''t matter. The Qian family will reduce the price if it reduces the price. He has his own way to deal with it. At that time, these people won''t blame him for his injustice.


    No matter how lively the price reduction of grain in the town is, Wu Qingyuan is not in a hurry. The grain in the store continues to be placed at the original price without reducing a penny or a dime.


    Even the price of rice rose. No matter whether anyone came to visit or not, the department store was empty because of lack of goods. Wu Ji''s shop was open as usual, but only a few of the shop staff were left. Others went to Liushu village to help Lin Shugen prepare for marriage.


    The Qian family and several big landlords were puzzled by Wu Qingyuan''s move. They sent someone to inquire, but they didn''t find that Wu Qingyuan had done other things to deal with it. Instead, they happily married his father-in-law every day. It''s really strange.


    On October 29, it was fine and suitable for marriage. After busy pre wedding preparations, the day for Lin Shugen and Jiang Zhu to get married finally came.


    Although it was a sequel this time, Lin Shugen did it as his first marriage. It was very beautiful. He also borrowed Wu Qingyuan''s carriage to greet the wedding. It was not the pomp of eight lift sedans, but the meaning was to that extent.


    On the wedding day, the whole Liushu village was very lively.


    Not only did the villagers of Liushu village come to eat Lin Shugen''s wedding wine, but also some shop owners who had a good relationship with Wu Qingyuan, the carbon traders who had contacted in the previous wood incident came to congratulate, as well as the scholars around him who had previously visited and invited the school to teach after the school began.


    Finally, Jiang Zhu''s friends, some girls who made friends with him in the drunken flower building, the waiter and the procuress also brought gifts to congratulate him.


    However, these people all knew that their identity was bad and they were not suitable to appear at the wedding banquet to block Jiang Zhu, so after they brought the gifts, they entered the house and talked with Jiang Zhu for a while and left.


    In the excitement of the crowd and the uproar of the children, Lin Shugen smiled and worshipped Jiang Zhu. Jiang Zhu under his head was grabbed by him, and his body exuded joy and sweetness that can be easily felt.


    At the end of the worship hall, everyone began to drink and eat meat. Just at this time, several big men carrying things hurried to the door of the Lin family.


    "Ah, have you finished worshipping the hall? It''s all due to the delay of the second man at the helm! Brother Wu, it''s me, Jiangda. My brothers and I are coming..."


    Before people entered the door, Wu Qingyuan first heard a rough, crazy and heroic voice, a familiar voice and self explosion. He immediately recognized who it was.


    As soon as I was happy, I put down my glass and went out to meet "brother Jiang, come in, drink and eat meat first, and we''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    "OK, OK, we''ve just arrived at Shiqiao Town. We''re hungry. Brothers, sit down. We''re not polite to brother Wu. Ha ha ha."


    Jiang Da was also a forthright man. He was not polite when he was hungry. He asked his accompanying brothers to put down the gifts they had prepared for the news, and began to eat meat and drink.


    When brother Zhou got married last time, the people in the village also met Jiang Da and were deeply impressed by them. They knew that these were "big businessmen". They were curious and sighed. Boss Wu really had face. Even these big businessmen who traveled all over the country came to congratulate his father-in-law.


    On the same day, everyone ate happily and was in a mess. Fortunately, Wu Qingyuan''s old house had a room. The neighbors helped to borrow it and settle down Jiang Da and others who were unconscious in the evening.


    After waking up the next afternoon, Wu Qingyuan and Jiangda began to talk about business.


    The arrival of Jiang Da and others is naturally not a coincidence, nor is it as simple as congratulation. The last time he wrote a book to Jiang Da was just for the money family to unite with several major landlords to deal with him!


    As early as when he first planted grain, he expected the current situation. He never thought that all the grain in his hands would be sold in Shiqiao Town this time, but was ready to sell it to Jiangda. When he separated from Jiangda, he mentioned with Jiangda that Jiangda''s hometown is located on an island and is most short of inland rice. Their cooperation is a win-win result.


    "Brother Wu is a happy man. My brother and I have accepted your love for these food. I also brought some sea goods this time. If brother Wu can eat it, our brother won''t work hard and save energy to go home."


    Inland grain is very scarce in Jiangda''s hometown. This time, it will make a lot of money. Jiangda is very happy and can''t help giving Wu Qingyuan a big gift.


    "Thank you brother Jiang for your help."


    Wu Qingyuan''s face is happy. Jiangda''s goods will be taken, and the shortage of Wuji department store will be solved.


    "Brother Wu doesn''t need to thank you. Brother, I have one more thing to ask. I don''t know if brother Wu is willing to cooperate with brother for a long time in the sale of grain?"


    Jiangda is a businessman. When he saw Wu Qingyuan''s grain, he immediately smelled the business opportunity.


    Their brothers have been running outside these years. Although they make money in business, they are dangerous and can''t get home all year round. They are getting old and can''t run for a few years. They have long wanted to find a stable business, but they haven''t got a clue.


    This time, Wu Qingyuan''s food has solved their big problem. As long as Wu Qingyuan is willing to cooperate with them for a long time and provide them with food supply, they don''t have to run around. They can open stores in their hometown to make food, and then they just need to come to Shiqiao Town on the occasion of the annual harvest, without risking their lives to run around the world.


    Jiangda''s request coincided with Wu Qingyuan''s idea. Without any hesitation, Wu Qingyuan immediately decided to sign a contract with Jiangda and others.


    In the future, he provided food for Chiang Kai Shek University, and Chiang Kai Shek university provided him with seafood. His Wuji department store has been transformed into a "seafood store". What if the Qian family and several major landlords jointly cut off his grocery supply? His shop is still open!


    At this time, Wang Dafu understood why Wu Qingyuan was not in a hurry. He was so excited that he couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    "Master, you are so clever! There are a lot of grocery stores in the town, but there are no people specializing in marine goods. Mrs. Qian''s interruption of our supply has no impact at all. Hahaha, there is food. Mrs. Qian really lost her wife and lost her soldiers!"


    Wang Dafu laughed and praised him. He is not flattering now. He really admires his master. He should be ready in the morning.


    "It''s time for us to fight back after we''ve suppressed me for so long¡°


    Wu Qingyuan sneered and said, "don''t publicize this for the time being. Tomorrow, you find some strangers to go to Qian''s house and join hands with those landlords to suppress us. Buy me as much as you have. Don''t worry about silver. By the way, spread the news of grain price reduction in Shiqiao Town to the people in the next towns."


    "Master, do you want to..."


    Wang Dafu stopped smiling and held his breath.


    If he had guessed the master''s meaning correctly, the Qian family''s joint crackdown on his master with several big landlords would not succeed this time, but I''m afraid it would suffer heavy losses.


    "Let go and do it. The last thing is to invite all the village heads of the villages we bought at the top of the mountain in three days. We won''t grow grain, tea and medicinal materials next year."


    Wu Qingyuan smiled lightly.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Almost at the same time as Wu Qing''s distant words fell, Wang Dafu suddenly widened his eyes, his heart was knocked hard and stopped beating.


    It''s tea! It''s medicine! It turns out that this is the master''s real backhand!


    He said, he said, why is the master not in a hurry? Why only buy mountains instead of fields? That''s why.


    Grain is a big business, but the profit of tea and medicinal materials is also not weak. Grain, tea and medicinal materials are the three giants of the major landlords. The master not only wants to buy and sell grain, but also the money family and the major landlords suppress the master. The master''s counterattack is to take the lives / roots of these people!


    Although it is impossible to force all the big landlords into a desperate situation, in the future, the interests of Shiqiao Town will definitely account for the majority with his master''s means and temper.


    It''s terrible. The arrogant Qian family and several big landlords are miserable this time. Not only Shiqiao Town, but also the rich families in Jiangyi county will wash their cards again in the near future!


    Wang Dafu could hardly suppress the surging excitement in his heart and wanted to jump up and cheer.


    Just imagining the future, he was excited and couldn''t help but go back to pay homage to his ancestors. He chose the right one, and his chips were right. Even if Wu Qingyuan still had many problems to solve and wanted to fight with the landlords of Shiqiao Town, Wu Qingyuan was still far from the biggest problem background, but he didn''t doubt that his master had a way to deal with them.


    This time, the money family and several big landlords are going to fight with a blatant attitude. If the master doesn''t have a little preparation and confidence, how dare he do it?!


    The servants around were excited. The LORD was noble, the LORD was noble, and the LORD was bitter. The bright future of the Wu family represents their bright future.


    At the end of the conversation and orders, the people stepped down and began to do things in an orderly manner.


    Wu Qingyuan also went out alone again to ripen all the top tea seeds collected on the business trip with Jiang Da and others into tea seedlings, and bring them back after turnover.

 Chapter 82

    Mrs. Qian and the major landlords never thought that Wu Qingyuan was such a hard stubble. They either didn''t do it or they were angry. They didn''t care about offending the major rich.


    This counterattack is different from the way to deal with things before, but Wu Qingyuan''s thunder attack, which has been accumulating strength for a long time.


    Mrs. Qian and the major landlords not only didn''t force him to reduce the grain price, but also suffered heavy losses. The grain sold was basically reduced to the cost. If they didn''t earn a penny, they would waste labor. Moreover, Wu Qingyuan sent someone to buy their reduced grain, while revealing the news of the reduced grain price in Shiqiao Town, which immediately attracted people from several towns next door to buy it.


    Such a lively scene directly led to the sale of all the grain shops of Mrs. Qian and the major landlords. At the same time, the fields that people bought to prevent Wu Qingyuan from continuing to buy fields and expand their industries were also finished. Wu Qingyuan has signed a helping contract with the villages of each village. All the villagers will come to the Wu family tea garden and medicine garden to help from the second half of the year, There is no spare energy to rent their fields. All these fields have to be abandoned!


    Not only that, Wu Qingyuan''s department store also suffered no loss at all. On the contrary, it took this opportunity to directly transform into a unique shop selling "marine products" in Shiqiao Town. In addition, everyone''s carbon business this year has also suffered an impact, and the tea and medicinal materials business will also be threatened in the future. Mrs. Qian and others heard the news, they really didn''t breathe!


    "What should we do? Wu Qingyuan is clearly against us! Do you really want to sit and wait to die? I''ve already sent people to see it. The Wu family''s means are not weak, so don''t mention the medicinal materials. All the tea seedlings they transported back from the outside are top-level goods!"


    The major landlords gathered in the Qian family to discuss, and they were all flustered one by one. They were not afraid of the Wu family growing tea, but they were afraid that the Wu family would grow better tea than them. Good tea seedlings were rare, and their tea gardens were not many. Who knows that the Wu family had good means and brought back a large number of top tea seedlings. Once the Wu family succeeded in planting, what money would they make?


    "Why not, why don''t we put those seedlings..."


    Some people suggested that they came up with the same bad idea as when Qian Yuan burned grain outside.


    However, no one agreed with him. At the same time, he looked at Mrs. Qian. Everyone heard about the food burning incident of the Qian family. The Qian family stumbled in Wu Qingyuan''s hands several times. People can''t ignore it. It''s so easy for the other party to fight the Qian family from scratch?


    "What should we do? Why don''t we do nothing and let him share our money?"


    The landlord who spoke was very unwilling, and everyone was also unwilling. Mrs. Qian was even more restless, but the Qian family stumbled in Wu Qingyuan''s hands three or four times, but they subconsciously had some fear in their hearts.


    "It''s not so easy to grow tea herbs. The Wu family''s tea is not famous. It''s not so easy for the tea frying master who doesn''t have good skills to get involved in this business. Let''s deal with the business in the shop first and recover. The Wu family is not simple. Instead of trying to deal with him, we''d better make good preparations for the next official tea. As long as we get the signboard of official tea, the business won''t collapse¡°


    After a while, a relatively calm old member suggested.


    "But if his tea is planted, can we still get official tea? The Wu family are all top-level tea! I don''t know where Wu Qingyuan''s ability comes from. He even bought so many top-level tea seedlings!" most people don''t agree.


    "Why not cooperate?" the calm old member pondered again.


    "The corn of the Wu family is not exclusive. We all spent money to try to grow it before, but it didn''t succeed. The Wu family has grown it, and the output is so large. I think we can cooperate with the Wu family, which is no better than fighting to the death..."


    Not everyone makes cars behind closed doors. The old staff saw the potential of Wu Qingyuan''s corn and potatoes. Just as Wu Qingyuan did, their sales target is not only in Shiqiao Town, but can be transported out. In fact, they and the Wu family don''t have to fight so fiercely. If they cooperate, Wu Qingyuan is willing to take out the planting methods for everyone to share, then it will be absolutely beneficial to them Things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone didn''t speak, but they didn''t agree with it. What is the Wu family? It''s just a small merchant with a little success. Why should they visit and talk about cooperation? What qualifications does the Wu family have? Besides, Wu Qingyuan''s practice has made them stumble. How can they swallow such a blatant provocation?!


    "The planting method is so important. How can the Wu family share it with us..."


    "The smelly boy of the Wu family obviously provoked us this time. He is so arrogant now. He won''t pay attention to us in the future!"


    "That is, we can''t tolerate such arrogant boys sitting with us..."


    After the silence, the reaction became fierce.


    Staring at the faces of the people, the old member who just proposed cooperation was silent and didn''t speak again.


    Mrs. Qian thought for a while, but she finally stood on the side of most people. In fact, no matter what reason she said, in the final analysis, we simply can''t tolerate the rise of a new force that may threaten our own interests.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wu Qingyuan had no time to control the ideas of the major landlords. No matter how angry these people were, he was not afraid.


    Because he knew that these landlords were just rich civilians. They had no great rights at all. They couldn''t deal with him directly except using shady moves.


    The real threat to him is the dignitaries in Jiangyi County, but he is not so conspicuous at the moment. No one will believe that an ordinary person without any background can really start a family in a short time.


    Therefore, what he has to do is to rise before these dignitaries pay attention to themselves. Before that, the landlords in Shiqiao Town are not a threat.


    Under the influence of his calm attitude, Wang Dafu and several slaves were full of confidence and had no scruples. According to his instructions, when the major landlords'' grain stores cut prices, they found strange faces to buy in batches. In addition, the people who came to the next town when they heard the news of price reduction, reacted by the Qianfu people and others and bought all the grain harvested by the landlords this year.


    After the grain stores in Shiqiao Town were basically sold short, Wu Qingyuan put the purchased grain in his shop, marked the price and began to earn slowly, so that Mrs. Qian and others who heard the news were so popular that they didn''t eat for several days.


    However, Mrs. Qian and other landlords were too angry to eat. Wu Qingyuan''s side was full of gold foil because his family was the only one in Shiqiao Town selling grain.


    The school houses in the village have been repaired. Now it is approaching the new year. He paid the salary and gave more money. All the people who came to help him repair the house in the village are honest men. They work sincerely and hard, don''t be lazy at all, and they don''t lack Silver. But for these working men, take a few more liang of silver home, and the family can have a happy new year.


    In addition to these helpers, shop assistants and family servants, Wu Qingyuan also gave silver rewards. In addition to being strict, the benefits of being loyal and hard-working are absolutely indispensable.


    All the servants were unbelievable and excited when they got his "red envelope". When they were bought by Wu Qingyuan, they were actually very afraid and nervous. Whether it was a large family or a small family, being a slave to others not only meant being inferior, wearing what the master didn''t want, eating what the master left, being beaten and scolded by the master and being discriminated against by others.


    However, their master is different from ordinary masters. Apart from his identity, he will never be harsh on everyone''s food and clothing. Although the master is strict, it is only based on everyone''s mistakes. As long as they are obedient, the master usually treats them very kindly. The master''s husband, master and young master are also very kind to them. He has never beaten or scolded them for so long, When they meet such a master, they are not too happy.


    Now there are silver rewards for the Chinese New Year. They can buy what they like and save it. It''s like a dream to marry a daughter-in-law in the future


    Wang Dafu also received a red envelope, which was not much and not much. It was much less oil and water than he had fished in the Qian family, but Wang Dafu was very satisfied.


    However, his daughter-in-law was somewhat disappointed. "How can we be in charge of the family? Master Qian used to send us at least fifty Liang for the new year. Boss Wu is usually very generous. How can he be so stingy this time..."


    "Don''t say master!"


    Wang Dafu, who was counting the silver, was unhappy when his daughter-in-law complained.


    "Don''t speak ill of the master in the future. What do you know? The silver I took back was all carried by master Qian. When I was found, master Qian wanted to break my leg. The silver given by the master is different. We can use it openly. Moreover, the master''s family is not as good as Qian''s family. The master who owns only one shop gave us thirty Liang, Can it be compared with the fifty Liang given by master Qian, who has a wealth of ten thousand? Besides, the Lord gave us more than silver¡°


    "What else?" his daughter-in-law is just an illiterate village woman with a shallow vision. She can''t understand so many twists and turns. She just thinks silver is the most important.


    "Promise, open this baggage yourself. Be careful. Don''t be surprised later."


    Wang Dafu knew his daughter-in-law''s character. He was too lazy to explain to his ignorant daughter-in-law. He pointed directly to a cloth burden on the table and said mysteriously.


    "Look at your complacency. I want to see what boss Wu gave you and bought you so loyal... Ah, soap! Toilet water!"


    Her daughter-in-law turned white and pretended to be a mysterious husband. She carelessly opened the package. As a result, she didn''t finish nagging. When she saw what was in the package, she immediately screamed and didn''t complain any more.


    It turned out to be soap and toilet water. It''s Qibao, the town store of Wuji department store. It''s a good thing that money can''t buy. It''s something that young ladies and brothers of rich people in Shiqiao Town like. The value of these things is far more than fifty Liang silver!


    "How? Our master is kind to us? These things are not comparable to silver. I tell you, the master also said that as long as we are obedient and do things well, all the children of our slaves can go to the master''s school in the future, and both men and women can go."


    Wang Dafu couldn''t help but be proud to see his daughter-in-law holding something.


    "Really? But even after reading, slave nationality can''t take the scientific examination..."


    "Don''t worry, the master is not such a cruel person. As long as we work hard and get his heart, even if we Bo''er can''t make a difference in the future, Bo''er''s sons, grandchildren and great grandchildren will always have a chance. As long as our descendants of Lao Wang family can read the book, then our Lao Wang family will have the opportunity to rise up and become rich from generation to generation, even if it can''t be expensive. Let''s have a good time these two days Think about what we can give our master this year¡°


    Wang Dafu sees through and is full of confidence in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon. People who have worked hard for a year can finally have a rest and celebrate.


    On the 29th day, Wu Qingyuan finally closed the shop and gave the guys a holiday. He and amo took a group of slaves back to Liushu village for the new year. Although life in the town was comfortable, the new year village was more lively. Most of the relatives and friends he knew were in the village. They naturally came back for the new year.


    The new house has been repaired and everything has been arranged. When they returned to the village, they lived in the new house, while the old house settled a group of slaves. The Wang Dafu family was too troublesome to follow back.


    However, Wang Dafu also had a heart and carefully prepared New Year gifts for them before they returned to the village.


    But when it comes to the new year''s gift, Wu Qingyuan can''t cry or laugh. Ah Mo is full of bad luck. Wang Dafu''s intelligence was mistaken by his intelligence. This gift was intended to please the master, but he didn''t expect to touch a nose of ash.


    Because Wang Dafu''s carefully prepared gift is not a valuable gift, but something he feels more interested in, a birth prescription!


    Wang Dafu took pains to send this. He couldn''t afford to send valuable things, and Wu Qingyuan wouldn''t be rare. It was too cheap and casual to express his intention to please. Finally, he thought about it and thought about it.


    You see, we all see the master''s love for Amor phrang. He not only depends on Amor phrang in everything, but also in business. The master certainly won''t take a concubine if he likes Amor phrang so much. I heard that the master promised the master that this generation would not marry anyone else anyway, even if Amor phrang didn''t have children.


    The master''s heart can be seen in the sky, but the master can''t really care about children. No man in the world doesn''t want children, and the master is not young. These words must be comforting, because amfreon is a little brother, and everyone knows that it''s not easy for a little brother to have children.


    Therefore, after some thinking, Wang Dafu wisely thought that this must be the case. He worried with his daughter-in-law for a few days, asked relatives and friends in many ways, and finally got a secret recipe for passing on children from his mother''s old best friend, hoping to present Wu Qingyuan''s heart.


    When he followed Mr. Qian, he flattered him and showed a set of professional experience. Flattery can''t be done casually. Flattery on the idea is good flattery!


    Wang Dafu, who thinks he is smart and proud, excitedly finds Wu Qingyuan and amo with something, but he doesn''t want to take a picture of the horse''s leg this time.


    Wu Qingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry, but ah Mo''s face turned black in an instant.


    "Wang Dafu, you will be fined three days less annual leave and go back to the store on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year¡°


    The name of annual leave is naturally what Wu Qingyuan said to everyone.


    Wang Dafu, who was waiting for his master''s praise, lost three days of his annual leave on the eighth day of the lunar new year. No, he gave gifts and flattered. Even if the master didn''t praise him, he still had to deduct his three-day holiday. No, no, no, no, ah, ah, ah, what did the master do wrong? It was so cruel to deduct the holiday! No


    Wang Dafu, who flattered the horse''s leg, wanted to cry without tears. Amo, who was stabbed into the lung tube, was angry and ignored him. He groaned and didn''t want to explain to him. Lin Tianbao also gave him a white eye. He took his little burden and followed his brother into the carriage. The slave servants around him threw sympathetic eyes at him.


    Wu Qingyuan couldn''t help laughing. After a while, he came to his ear to comfort him and whispered.


    "Rich man, I''m sorry. You are the master of our family. The master can''t help you. Come back and open the door on the fifth day of the ninth day. I''ll quietly process the money for you later. Shh, don''t tell others. Otherwise, if you know that I disagree with him, the master knelt on the washboard, you''ll kneel on the needle board for me, okay¡°


    With that, Wang Dafu stood in place and roared in his heart.


    Be strict with your wife! Master, you are strict with your wife! Sobbing


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ignoring Wang Dafu''s flatterer''s roar, they quickly returned to Liushu village in a carriage with things and slaves.


    This year, almost all the villagers in Liushu village have increased their income by more or less half because of the Wu family. Everyone is very grateful to them. They have prepared things for the new year and know when they will come back. They ran to the entrance of the village early.


    It was like welcoming a big man. A group of people spontaneously stood at the entrance of the village. When they saw the Wu family''s carriage, they immediately shouted welcome. When they got off the carriage and crowded around to deliver things, the scene was lively. They followed them all the way to the door of the Wu family''s new house, put down their things, and repeatedly said several words of thanks before they relied on them Reluctant to listen to Wu Qingyuan''s orders and go home.


    Before leaving, Wu Qingyuan could vaguely hear "ah, I just grabbed boss Wu''s hand!" "I also touched amufron''s clothes!" "boss Wu talked to me. He owes my family the most efforts to grow food this year! Hahaha" "really? Boss Wu praised you?" and other excited and envious discussions.


    Finally, there were two particularly conspicuous voices that shocked the spirit of all the villagers.


    "I held boss Wu in my lap¡°


    "What''s the big deal? I even touched amufron''s ass!"


    "!!!!" who is so bold and dare to take advantage of amufron!


    Everyone turned around in high spirits and saw the quarrel between two little girls with their hands on their hips


    After seeing off a group of enthusiastic villagers and finishing their clothes at home, Wu Qingyuan immediately took amo to Zhangjiahe and Lin''s house to give gifts and New Year greetings to Zhou Ge''er, Lin Shugen and others.


    Compared with the enthusiastic villagers, Zhou Ge''er and Lin Shugen are enthusiastic, but they are not as lively and crazy as they look at the stars. They let them wipe the sweat on their heads before sitting down to drink water and rest. People are really afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    Regardless of these, Wu Qingyuan and ah Mo began to care about brother Zhou. They have been busy fighting with those earth masters for a long time. Brother Zhou has a big stomach and is expected to have a baby soon.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I''m in good health after you conditioned me. I haven''t sneezed. The midwife said my stomach is stable and should be smooth. Dazhu''s mother and sister-in-law also said that they would stay for a period of time in two days to take care of me. Dazhu also specially bought someone to serve me. I won''t do anything. I''m almost stuffy and moldy..."


    Zhou Ge''er and Wu Qingyuan are already very familiar. When talking to him, there is no strangeness and politeness when they first met, and there is a lot more intimacy.


    Although there was a problem with the carbon kiln at the beginning of this year, with the help of Wu Qingyuan, Zhang Dazhu and Zhou Ge''er made a lot of money after the carbon was sold at the end of the year. They not only repaired the new house and decorated it with good furniture, but also ran to the County to buy a slave to serve Zhou Ge''er like Wu Qingyuan.


    Wu Qingyuan was very satisfied after listening.


    Ah Mo is also happy to lie on brother Zhou''s stomach. "Ah Xi, brother Da Zhu dotes on you. It''s okay. I''ll play with you during the New Year holiday. Let me listen to your stomach. Is the baby moving?"


    Although ah Mo is not young now and he usually looks like a boss in the shop, he is still lively and like a child.


    The people sitting in the yard couldn''t help laughing when they saw his movements. Aunt Zhang teased him and Wu Qingyuan to hurry.


    Wu Qingyuan laughed and nodded, while ah Mo''s face slightly paused. He looked at him and nodded. He didn''t speak, and his mood suddenly fell down


    In the evening, they went to Lin''s house for dinner. After dinner, the adults sat in the house and chatted. Lin Tianbao and Xiaoshi had a good time with toys on the next table.


    Haha''s laughter didn''t stop. Adults were also happy when they were infected. Old woman Lin asked her second bedroom daughter-in-law about them these days and urged them to hurry up to have a child. Lin Shugen nodded in agreement. Ah Mo and Qingyuan have been married for more than half a year. Children should be put on the agenda. No matter how important the business of the shop is, it''s not important for children. You have to take good care of your body and have a good rest child.


    "Dad is not in a hurry. It''s about fate..."


    Although Wu Qingyuan likes children, he is not keen to have a child. He is not in a hurry. He is not in a hurry. He is not in a hurry. It is natural to have a child, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t.

 Chapter 83

    As the saying goes, three people make a tiger and five people make a chapter. Originally, ah Mo was not worried about the child. This year, the business in the store was busy. Although they also discussed the child before going to bed, they didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, the child will come sooner or later. Don''t worry.


    But at the moment, Wang Dafu, Zhou Ge''er and others joked. Finally, Lin Shugen said about the child. Wu Qingyuan still didn''t pay much attention to it. Ah Mo suddenly woke up in a hurry. The happy husband lived too long and was brainwashed by Wu Qingyuan from time to time with modern ideas. He almost forgot his brother Wu Fulang.


    It''s good for them to be happy. Brother Wu dotes on him. He doesn''t care about children. But as a husband, he must have a child for his husband. Both men and women are good, otherwise the old Wu family will be the last!


    Although many of his thoughts have gradually tended to modern people, he is still an ancient man. The idea that my little brother must give birth to my husband is a deep-rooted concept in his mind.


    Moreover, children are the crystallization of love and an important link of a family. Most people still hope to have a child to live a perfect life.


    It''s just that as a child who is not easy to bear, whether he can have children really depends on God''s will. A large number of young brothers can have children only after they have been married for several years, and it''s normal that they can''t conceive for a lifetime with bad luck. Young brothers are different from women in the end.


    Ah Mo, who had been happy to go home for the new year, suddenly became unhappy because of this.


    Wu Qingyuan stayed with him all day. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but no matter how he comforted him, amo was worried about boredom, and even had the idea of whether to take a concubine for him. But as long as he thought about having a husband to share with him, he was very uncomfortable.


    He admitted that he has become so selfish and sensible now. He doesn''t want to hold his brother Wu to hold others every night.


    If you don''t want to share your husband with others, you have to try your best to conceive a child for brother Wu. After two days of depression, ah Mo hypnotized and comforted himself. Taking advantage of the Chinese New Year''s absence, he took off his hands and pointed at his brother Wu every day.


    To tell you the truth, as a good family brother who has only been in love once in his life and is extremely shy, amo''s ability to seduce is so poor that he calls it a negative number, but amo attracts Wu Qingyuan more than any beauty. His beloved teenager seduces himself every day in different ways. If he can''t help it, he''s not called a man!


    So for the whole year, they stayed at home except for the necessary entertainment.


    It is worth mentioning that this year, in addition to the villagers in the village, there are also some cooperative small businesses. Another unexpected "big man" came to the Wu family to pay New Year''s greetings. This big man was no one else, except member Li, one of the big landlords in Shiqiao Town who had a little holiday with the Wu family.


    No one expected that the big landlord of Shiqiao Town would come to the Wu family to pay New Year''s greetings, but the foreign master came in person. After all, Wu Qingyuan offended all the top foreign masters in Shiqiao Town. Is it difficult for Li to come to the Wu family to pay New Year''s greetings now?


    However, when people broke their glasses, this member Li was not looking for trouble, but wanted to discuss cooperation with Wu Qingyuan. He not only brought valuable new year greetings, but also had a very kind and friendly attitude.


    Although the landlords in Shiqiao Town hate the Wu family, Li Yuanwai is an exception.


    The Li family started from scratch and developed to today''s family business. It spread to Li Yuanwai, but the second generation. Unlike those landlords who have inherited their family business for several generations, Li Yuanwai watched his father build his family business hard from an early age. His vision and experience are old-fashioned. When he lives to today''s age, he can easily see through the essence of things.


    Compared with other members who wanted to kill the Wu family, he saw Wu Qingyuan''s means and the potential of the Wu family. Instead of fighting with the Wu family, it''s better to show goodwill and cooperation. Even if he can''t cooperate in business, it''s no harm to make friends with the Wu family.


    Originally, Wu Qingyuan didn''t want to make a deep enemy with everyone. As long as others didn''t provoke him, he wouldn''t force himself to ask for trouble. He didn''t warmly or coldly accept the kindness to member Li, but whether he can be a friend in the future has to be said later.


    "Boss Wu offended many people about food years ago. Although Mrs. Qian and others can''t directly oppose boss Wu, there are always villains. Boss Wu should be careful."


    At the end of the conversation, member Li kindly reminded him, which was also his attitude.


    "Thank you for reminding me, Master Li."


    Wu Qingyuan accepted this feeling. Except for Li, he will be cautious. People who live from the end of the world, whether men, women, old or young, will be much more alert and vigilant than ordinary people. He knows that those who offend him will not let go of themselves.


    After talking about the matter, Master Li didn''t rush away. He brazenly continued to sit in the Wu family to find topics and chat with Wu Qingyuan. He was very interested in knowing more about the people he made friends with.


    Everything about Wu Qingyuan before was the news he asked people to inquire about. After meeting people and talking, he felt more clearly that Wu Qingyuan could start from scratch in such a short time, relying not only on the goods from unique channels, but also on the other party''s speech, insight and attitude, which surprised and stressed him, an old man who has been in business for many years.


    And people of Li Yuanwai''s age are also knowledgeable and have extraordinary opinions. Wu Qingyuan talked with him for a while and was in a good mood. They have no age generation gap at all. The more they talk, the more they get along with each other.


    Just then, there was a cry of panic from amo outside.


    "Brother Wu, brother Wu, it''s bad. Ah Xi has dystocia. Come and have a look with me..."


    "What?!"


    Wu Qingyuan, who was carrying a tea cup, suddenly stood up and didn''t even respond when he poured the hot tea into his hand.


    "Brother Wu, please go and save ah Xi. The midwife said ah Xi had difficulty giving birth, and only one adult and child could be guaranteed. Ah Xi, ah Xi, he had to protect the child and shed a lot of blood. The midwife said that if he didn''t make a decision, adults and children would die¡°


    Ah Mo was crying.


    Today, he went to Zhangjiakou to play with brother Zhou. They haven''t met for a long time and want to talk a lot. They are preparing to have a good talk, but brother Zhou suddenly has a fetal movement and is about to give birth. Fortunately, it is estimated that brother Zhou''s production time is in the near future. Zhang Dazhu has already spent money to receive the best midwife from all over the country to live at home and be ready to deliver at any time.


    Everything and delivery work are well prepared, but giving birth to a child is a difficult time of life and death. Especially in ancient times, no matter how well prepared you are, you can''t be foolproof. Even if Wu Qingyuan conditioned brother Zhou''s body in advance, brother Zhou still had a difficult birth at the critical moment.


    With the medical methods here, except for hard birth, there is no way to break the abdominal birth. Therefore, the midwife has no choice but to say that the size can only be guaranteed, so that Zhangjia people can make a decision quickly.


    Zhang and his wife naturally want to keep small, but they don''t dare to talk casually. Everyone didn''t say anything about it. Only Zhang Dazhu, who is the prime minister, made up his mind. With the feelings of Zhang Dazhu and brother Zhou for many years, he naturally asked adults not to have children. It''s difficult to choose both. They can''t have any more children, but brother Zhou has only one.


    But at this critical moment, brother Zhou himself disagreed. He refused to let the midwife deliver the baby again. He just tried his best to give birth to the child.


    When Wu Qingyuan arrived, brother Zhou was in a very bad condition. He shed a lot of blood and his face was frighteningly white.


    "Cousin, help... Help me, please, I, I want children..."


    Seeing him coming, brother Zhou''s spirit was a little better. He grabbed his hand and begged that he must give birth to the child. After missing this time, he didn''t know whether he could have children. He wanted to have a child with brother Da Zhu and a child with his blood.


    Brother Zhou, who has always been weak, is stronger than ever at the moment. Ah Mo looks at it and can''t cry. Zhang Dazhu also cries. He keeps by the bed and shakes his head, "ah Xi, I don''t want children, I want you..."


    Aunt Zhang stood aside, her eyes red, and she didn''t know what to do. The others in Zhangjia were guarding outside the door because it was inconvenient.


    "Boss Wu, my father was a student of the imperial medical room in the palace in his early years. He passed down his skill of silver needle. It''s better to let me stop bleeding for your brother first."


    Li Yuanwai, who came with Wu Qingyuan, heard the movement in the house outside the door and ventured in to suggest.


    The situation is urgent and people''s lives are at stake. Member Li also has to take care of convenience. Now it''s important to save people. His family has a medical skill handed down by his father, which can''t be called Hua Tuo Bian que, but it''s not worse than an ordinary doctor.


    "Thank you."


    Wu Qingyuan immediately nodded and agreed. His power is to heal the wound, but he can''t stop bleeding. Unless the wound is completely cured, brother Zhou is giving birth to a child. After the wound is cured, where will the child come out?


    He nodded and agreed. Naturally, the people in Zhangjia didn''t dare to have an opinion. They hurried to find the barefoot doctor in the village to lend a silver needle to member Li for rescue. Finally, the blood stopped, but the child was still trapped in brother Zhou''s stomach for dystocia.


    "Boss Wu, only one size can be guaranteed. What do you think..."


    The midwife is still very helpless. The house is very flustered now. Brother Zhou is stubborn and has to keep small. Even Zhang Dazhu doesn''t know what to do. He can only ask him who looks the most calm to make up his mind.


    Wu Qingyuan''s first reaction was naturally to keep brother Zhou, but brother Zhou was incredibly stubborn this time. He always grabbed his clothes and shook his head and begged, "cousin, no, i... I want children, please, please, cousin..."


    "Ah Mo, you take everyone out first."


    After a few seconds of silence, Wu Qingyuan made a decision and motioned all the people in the room to go out.


    "Boss Wu, I, am I going out too?" the midwife felt inexplicably that everyone in his words included herself.


    "You all go out. I''m cousin ah Xi. I''m in charge of ah Xi''s affairs."


    Wu Qingyuan nodded and could not refuse to drive away.


    They didn''t know what he was going to do, so they had to leave obediently. They thought he was going to talk to brother Zhou alone. Amo always believed in him. He wiped away his tears and looked at brother Zhou on the bed with worry. Together with Aunt Zhang, he pulled Zhang Dazhu, who didn''t want to go, and hurriedly pushed him down.


    After Wu Qingyuan locked the door, he went to the bedside.


    "Ah Xi, do you have to have this child?"


    "Cousin, ah Xi wants to have a child with brother Dazhu. It''s gone this time. Maybe he won''t have a chance in his life¡°


    "But you will die."


    Wu Qingyuan was a little heavy in his heart. He was not an immortal. No matter what he could do, he could not guarantee that ah Xi and his children would survive.


    "Cousin, please..."


    Brother Zhou didn''t say much. He just bit his bloodless lips and looked at him stubbornly and hopefully.


    "... close your eyes and promise your cousin not to open it no matter what happens. No matter how painful it is, you must stick to it."


    Wu Qingyuan sighed and closed brother Zhou''s eyelids with his hand.


    After Zhou Ge''er nodded and closed his eyes, he took out modern medical instruments from the space, injected anesthetic / drunken drugs into Zhou Ge''er''s body, and began to disinfect his abdomen with a scalpel.


    After the last world, there was a shortage of materials and a large brain drain. There were very few talents with skills but no force in the late end of the last world. The rest had to be forced to learn various skills. Medical treatment is a necessary skill for everyone who survived in the late end of the last world.


    Wu Qingyuan won''t deliver the baby, but he has seen some pictures of people giving birth to children by breaking their stomachs before. He probably knows something. At the moment, brother Zhou is determined to protect the child. If he doesn''t have a caesarean section, brother Zhou will die. Caesarean section has his power, and maybe half of them have a chance to survive.


    It''s just like this in theory, but he can''t guarantee the actual situation. He hopes brother Zhou can survive and the child can have it again. But for brother Zhou, the child is more important than his life.


    "Axi, hold on, you are my cousin''s only relative..."


    Wu Qingyuan forced himself to calm down and concentrate on taking the child by caesarean section. He couldn''t panic and make any mistakes. However, he forced himself in his heart anyway, his voice and hands still trembled.


    For the first time since crossing, he couldn''t calm down.


    No matter how good the effect of anesthesia is, the knife is not without feeling. Brother Zhou is sweating with pain. Hearing his voice, his strength suddenly increases. A line of tears fall from the corners of his eyes, bite the cloth in his mouth and nod to continue to support.


    It was not until a baby cry rang through the room that brother Zhou''s bloodless face smiled and fell asleep.

 Chapter 84

    Knowing that having a baby was a dangerous thing, Wu Qingyuan didn''t expect that he was well prepared. Brother Zhou still fell into dystocia and almost died.


    In the past, a large part of the reason for taking care of brother Zhou was that he was entrusted by grandpa 2 and Daniel Zhou, but now he has been together for so long. In his heart, brother Zhou''s status is not much lower than that of ah mo. one is his relatives and the other is his lover. He doesn''t want to lose both.


    Fortunately, brother Zhou''s life was still hard. He survived. With the help of his power, he gave birth to the child safely.


    After waiting anxiously for most of the day outside, everyone heard the baby crying and was relieved to see him come out and smile.


    At this moment, the sad atmosphere turned into joy. Brother Zhou''s life was good. This baby was a son. The zhangjias and his wife who came into the house were so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths. Although Zhang Dazhu was also happy, he was more worried about brother Zhou. He ran into the house and stayed by the bed and continued to cry.


    "Axi, I don''t want a son. Wake up quickly. You''re my daughter-in-law. You said you wanted to be my daughter-in-law all my life..."


    Zhang Dazhu cried so hard that it was sad and funny. Aunt Zhang holding her grandson next to her was neither laughing nor crying.


    The people at the door didn''t go in because it was inconvenient. They smiled at Zhang Dazhu''s crying appearance in the room, and then stepped back to let brother Zhou and the children in the room have a quiet rest.


    Anyway, brother Zhou was all right. Everyone was happy. It was a great joy to have a child at home for the new year. The villagers who heard the news came to Zhangjia with congratulatory gifts that afternoon. They were so busy that Zhangjia people were in a mess.


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t stay long before he went back to his home. Although his power was powerful, he had to deliver power to brother Zhou just now. It was different from directly using power to heal wounds. The continuous use of power had hollowed out his energy. He needed a good rest.


    "Brother Wu, Axi, he... Is he really all right?"


    When he got home, ah Mo was still worried. His eyes were red. Brother Zhou scared him to death just now. He didn''t want ah Xi to die. Ah Xi was his best and only friend, but today''s bloody scene was really scary.


    "It''s all right. Ah Xi will be fine."


    Wu Qingyuan also has lingering palpitations, comfortingly patting ah Mo''s head.


    Then he stared at the young man in front of him for a while. Finally, he hugged ah Mo with some fear and couldn''t help saying, "ah Mo, shall we not have children?"


    Wu Qingyuan admitted that he was afraid. He had never been afraid of anything before, but now he is really afraid.


    Little brother''s children are different from normal women. They are more dangerous. He thought ah Xi would be fine when he was ready, but who knows it was difficult to give birth in the end. There were no modern medical facilities in ancient times, and he was not a regular professional doctor. He can''t guarantee that if ah Mo meets the same situation as brother Zhou in the future, Can he keep Amer alive


    But ah Mo''s idea was different from him. He suddenly hugged him and talked about the child. His face was a little red. "Brother Wu, what are you talking about? How can you not have a baby? We agreed." if there were no children, brother Wu would be a queen.


    "I''m afraid, amo. I don''t want to lose you."


    Today, brother Zhou''s situation really makes Wu Qingyuan uncomfortable. Unlike the euphemism in the past, he directly expresses his meaning. He is no longer the one who has just been reborn after living alone in the last ten years. With amo, he can no longer live alone. He is not so strong. He has concerns.


    "But brother Wu, I want to give you a baby..."


    Ah Mo''s head moved on his chest and said firmly, he can promise anything on weekdays, but only the child is as stubborn as brother Zhou must give birth to a son to Zhang Dazhu. He wants to have a child, a child of him and brother Wu.


    "Brother Wu, if you say that again, I''ll be angry. I''m very angry. I''m not afraid of pain. I want to have a baby with you."


    At the end, ah Mo couldn''t help raising his head and telling Wu Qingyuan that the seriousness and stubbornness in his eyes could not be ignored.


    Wu Qingyuan thought of Zhou Ge''er''s praying eyes. He was a little speechless. Finally, he couldn''t help but kiss the young man''s head. He was rude, enthusiastic and strong. He couldn''t refuse the kiss, so that ah Mo could only moan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were differences between the two about the child, but in the end, they won with Amer''s stubbornness. Wu Qingyuan had no choice but to force himself to accept it calmly.


    Although at ordinary times, ah Mo listens to Wu Qingyuan''s words and his emotions are controlled by him, in fact, he is the one who really controls his emotions. As long as ah Mo''s word, look or action, he can be affected.


    However, ah Mo and Wu Qingyuan can only temporarily suppress their worries and fears and focus on brother Zhou. Anyway, he is really happy that brother Zhou gave birth to the child safely this time.


    Although they are not related by blood, he especially likes brother Zhou''s children. The children are white, tender, soft and cute. Amo likes them tightly. He gets up early every morning and takes him out to Zhangjia to see brother Zhou and the children.


    With Wu Qingyuan''s power to help heal the wound, brother Zhou''s body was well conditioned and recovered well. As long as the wound on his stomach is cured, he can get out of bed.


    Wu Qingyuan wanted to cure him immediately without suffering so much, but the reality couldn''t help him. He couldn''t let brother Zhou get better at once. He had to be distressed and helpless. He kept asking brother Zhou to take good care of his body and quietly deliver some powers to help him recover every time.


    Listening to him, he kept telling brother Zhou that he was sad and happy, but he didn''t know what to say. His cousin didn''t like it if he thanked him. His cousin cared about him, and it was useless to say guilty words. He would still do this if he was given another chance to choose. Finally, he could only give him the right to name the child.


    The name given to children here is usually the father, or the respected old man. It is of great significance for brother Zhou to let him take the child''s name.


    Wu Qingyuan is not a person who knows how to name, nor does he know the naming method of ancient literati. Finally, after thinking about it, he named the child Zhang Zuyou according to the preferences of the people in the village, implying the blessing of the ancestors. The nickname was given by ah Mo, called little loach. The people in the village like to give the child a cheap name to feed.


    "Little loach? It''s very similar to little stone''s name. Brother Tianbao, what''s your little name? Little stone doesn''t know..."


    The two children are very curious about the newborn baby. They come to Zhangjia to play every day. While teasing the baby who eats his fingers in the package, the little stone talks to Lin Tianbao.


    Originally, Lin Tianbao, who was teasing the baby happily, immediately withdrew his hand and shook his head, "no, I don''t have a nickname!"


    "Why not? Dad said everyone should take a nickname. Brother Tianbao, you must not like small stones before you tell me..."


    Little stone looked at Lin Tianbao pitifully and wrongly.


    "No, it''s not my little stone, i..." Lin Tianbao was anxious to explain, but he blushed and didn''t want to say.


    Ah Mo looked at the two children and said to his brother, "your brother Tianbao is called puppy!"


    "Big brother!"


    As soon as ah Mo finished speaking, Lin Tianbao''s red face became more red. Obviously, he didn''t like the nickname.


    In fact, the children with the word "dog" in the village''s nickname are a little older, and no one likes them. Who likes to be called by dogs all day? Now he still goes to a private school. What''s their name? Jinling Qiyu Tianzhao. At worst, it''s like little stone. He''s called Gouzi! How strange!


    "Did you give it?" Jiang Zhu smiled and touched Lin Shugen''s shoulder. Only brother Yishan could name it.


    Who knows, Lin Shugen was wronged this time. He smiled and shook his head.


    Ah Mo stood up and explained, "it''s me!" in a very proud tone. It''s obvious that ah Mo likes the name very much. Although the nickname doesn''t sound good, he has a great background. His mother ran away when his younger brother was born. At that time, his mother took away all the money in the family. He had no milk and no money to buy milk, His younger brother was fed by the neighbor''s bitch''s milk. He called the little dog more suitable for the occasion!


    When he finished talking about the origin of Lin Tianbao''s nickname, everyone in the room laughed. Jiang Zhu looked at Lin Shugen, quietly reached out his hand and smiled at him.


    Xiaoshi also laughed, but seeing Lin Tianbao''s annoyed appearance when everyone teased him, he quickly hugged his arm and comforted him, "brother Tianbao, Xiaoshi likes your name..."


    The soft, waxy voice suddenly made Lin Tianbao feel better. He snorted at the adults who made fun of him, and then ran out with a small stone to play. It made the adults in the room laugh again.


    This year''s new year was lively and festive. The villagers in the village earned money this year and were willing to spend money one by one. When they put on their new clothes, all the pork, chicken, duck and fish were put on the table. The weight was not much, so the whole family ate two chopsticks. But when they looked at such a rich new year''s meal, everyone laughed.


    By the time of the seventh day of junior high school, the second bedroom child of the Lin family had also landed. The second bedroom daughter-in-law had been born twice. She was full of experience and the family was ready. The child was born without any twists and turns.


    The son is also a son, which makes old woman Lin happy. The man in Erfang is her own, and the child in Erfang is her own grandson. Different from Lin Shugen''s original son, Erfang who gave birth to two daughters finally has a man. She is happy in her heart, and her face to Erfang''s daughter-in-law is finally much better.


    In addition, the third son of the Lin family, who has no sense of existence, also said that he was his daughter-in-law and was ready to get married in the new year. All the happy events were in a pile. Everyone''s face was filled with a happy smile this new year.


    It was not until the tenth day of the Lunar New Year that Wu Qingyuan and ah Mo returned to town after a comfortable annual holiday in the village.


    "Master, the chefs in our store haven''t started work since yesterday. Just now I went to their house to find someone, but the door didn''t let me in..."

 Chapter 85

    Zhou Ge''er was very vague about what happened when he was a child. He was only five years old when his brother left. He was too young.


    He only vaguely remembered that he had a big brother who was very powerful, strong and spoiled him. He vaguely remembered that he would not be hungry on the way to escape from famine. The big brother would always have a way to bring him food back and take him with him all the time, so as to prevent him from being stolen and cooked by those refugees with green eyes.


    Later, they fled to Shiqiao Town. A large number of refugees poured into Shiqiao Town to make a living. There was no livelihood in the town. My brother took him to Liushu village to help the villagers work in exchange for food.


    They found a kind-hearted villager and asked his brother to work. The other person''s surname was Zhou. They had a lot of luck with them. The grandfather of that family was very good. Every day when his brother went to work, he asked the women in the family to take him with him and occasionally gave him sugar. It was so sweet. It was much better than the tree roots on the way to escape.


    But suddenly one day, Grandpa Zhou was carried back with blood all over, and his brother disappeared. The villagers told him that his brother had gone far away and would take a long time to come back.


    In fact, he knew that his brother was gone, just as his parents were gone. He would never see his brother again. He heard someone whispering, "Daniel Zhou fell down the cliff and couldn''t find his bones".


    He cried. He didn''t want to never see his brother. Only his brother loved him.


    But my brother... Really can''t come back, because my brother died. He knew what death meant. Although he was very young at that time, he just knew.


    Later, Grandpa Zhou adopted him.


    When his brother just left, Grandpa Zhou often held him and cried sorry for him. His brother was to save grandpa Zhou. Grandpa Zhou felt uncomfortable and was very kind to him. He was better than his own grandchildren. He had new clothes and enough food. Grandpa Zhou would make decisions for anyone who bullied him.


    But grandpa Zhou was in poor health and left soon.


    After that, no one hurt him anymore. Grandma Zhou didn''t like him and asked him to move from a comfortable room to a firewood house. He ate less food and did heavy work. He was so afraid. He didn''t have so much strength to farm, but Grandma Zhou said that if he didn''t work, he couldn''t eat and would drive him out.


    He didn''t want to leave, and he didn''t know where to go. The refugees who fled the famine were still there. When they couldn''t find a job, they hid in the mountains and in the woods, catching the lonely children to fill their stomachs. His brother told him that they wanted to survive, and he couldn''t go out alone.


    He worked hard and listened to grandma Zhou''s words, but Grandma Zhou just didn''t like him. She said he was a lost star and lost money. When he was angry, he would smoke him with wickers. It hurt so much. He wanted to cry, but he didn''t dare. Grandma Zhou would fight harder when he cried. He only dared to sneak into the reeds by the river, so no one would see him cry.


    "Hey, who are you? Why are you sitting on my reed bed? Come out quickly. This is where I rest and sleep at noon. Where do you sit and I sleep..."


    Suddenly, he heard someone talking. Then his clothes were caught and he was picked up.


    Looking up, he was a big brother. He was very strong and fierce. The big brother was very angry. He said that he occupied his place and carried him in the air. His feet couldn''t touch the ground.


    "I, I didn''t mean it, sobbing..."


    He didn''t mean to occupy other people''s place. He just saw the thick reeds here and sat very comfortable. He sat here for a while, but the big brother seemed very angry. He was afraid and he cried again. He was a crying ghost. His brother used to say that about him, he remembered.


    "Why are you crying? I''ll ask you, you, don''t cry, I''ll let you sit down."


    The big brother looked strong and fierce, but he was not bad. He seemed a little flustered when he cried. He quickly put him down and touched his head.


    But he couldn''t stop crying. He just got sucked by the wicker. Just now, the big brother pulled him when he was carrying him. It hurt so much that he couldn''t help crying.


    "Why are you still crying? Don''t cry. My mother may think I''ve bullied you when she sees it. Here, you can''t cry after eating the fruit I just picked. My reed bed is comfortable. I let you sit. Touch it. It''s strong and comfortable. Hehe..."


    Xu Shi saw that he had been crying. The big brother was worried. He took him to the reed mat and sat down again. He also took out fruit for him to eat. He put it in his mouth without giving him a chance to speak. The small fruit was sour and sweet. He didn''t feel sad at once.


    The big brother saw that he liked it. He said to him, "sit and don''t go." he ran out for a while, and brought a lot of clothes back for him to eat. While eating, he talked to him and asked him where he was. Why haven''t you seen him? He''s so cute. Why are you sitting here crying?


    "... my name is Zhang Dazhu. The one who planted two orange trees at the door of the village is my family. What''s your name? Where do you live¡°


    "My name is ah Xi. I live in Grandpa Zhou''s house." he wrote down the name of his eldest brother and the orange tree at home and replied.


    "Ah, you are that ah Xi? I know you. My mother says your eldest brother is powerful and can beat a big black bear alone!"


    As a teenager, Zhang Dazhu, like other boys in the village, especially worshipped heroes.


    They said a lot that day. In fact, most of them were young Zhang Dazhu. He answered occasionally, but he was very happy. It was the first time someone talked to him and gave him fruit after his brother left.


    "Brother Dazhu, I, can I come here in the future?" he asked when he left.


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you here. Next time you come, I''ll pick you fruit. Wait a minute. I''ll take you back. The river is very slippery. You''re small. You can''t get up if you fall down."


    Young Zhang Dazhu was as enthusiastic and foolish as adult Zhang Dazhu. Squatting down, he carried him on his back and sent him home.


    Later, he often went to the reeds by the river, and brother Da Zhu often went to find them. It became a secret place for them. Every time he was unhappy, he would feel better when he went there, because brother Da Zhu talked with him.


    By the way, he also met a friend named amo. Amo will comfort him when he is unhappy and sad.


    AMO has a father who loves him very much. No one will beat him, but amo is not much better than him. Because amo is not good-looking, the children in the village like to bully him and laugh at him, but amo is very strong. Although he will be unhappy, he will never cry. When he is unhappy, amo will comfort him in turn "Look at me, I''m so ugly that I can''t get married. I haven''t cried yet. Why do you cry? You can''t eat sugar when you cry!"


    Yes, the crying child has sugar, which is painful for his parents. No one will coax him when he cries, except brother Da Zhu and ah mo.


    He and ah Mo became good friends. They went to work in the fields, went out to play and ate delicious food together. Along with ah Mo''s brother, because Uncle Lin was busy making money, ah Mo had to take care of his brother and carry his brother out when working.


    After meeting ah Mo and brother Da Zhu, he was no longer sad. Even when grandma Zhou beat him, he was not sad.


    In a flash of time, they all grew up. Although ah Mo is still not good-looking, he is cheerful and happy all day. Brother Da Zhu looks like a child and is a little fierce, but he is actually very simple and confused. He is stronger and stronger as he grows. He is a good worker.


    Brother Dazhu is seven years older than him. He is 15 years old. Brother Dazhu has been 22 years old. Brother Dazhu''s mother has been urging brother Dazhu to get married, because the village boys have to say daughter-in-law at most 17, and the little brothers and girls start picking people at the age of 14 or 15.


    But brother Dazhu always didn''t want to talk about his daughter-in-law. Every time his mother nagged, he didn''t speak. Then when his mother finished, he took things to work in the field like a person who had nothing to do. Aunt Zhang was so anxious and angry that the villagers talked about it as a joke.


    But when he heard these things, he was very happy, because... He liked big brother Zhu and didn''t know when to start.


    In fact, many girls and young brothers in the village like brother Dazhu. Although brother Dazhu is a little stupid, he is honest and can work. Zhang Jia is not very poor. It will be very easy to marry brother Dazhu, and the people of brother Dazhu are also very good.


    But he doesn''t know if brother Dazhu will like him. He is much worse than other brothers and girls in the village. He looks good, but there are many better looking people in the village. He can work, but there are more kids in the village who can work. He is still an oil bottle of the Zhou family.


    But brother Dazhu didn''t care. On his 16th birthday, brother Dazhu took him to their secret reed Bush and gave him a jade pendant with a beautiful pattern.


    "Axi, I like you. Will you be my daughter-in-law..."


    Brother Dazhu told him that he was too nervous to see his eyes floating everywhere. He didn''t dare to go to him. His hands hung on both sides and grabbed his clothes. He was nervous and waited for him to answer. This appearance reminded him of the rhubarb dog at home. He was very stupid.


    "When will you propose?"


    He bowed his head and whispered, a little shy, but more happy. It turned out that brother Dazhu also liked him. Brother Dazhu had been waiting for him because he didn''t marry his daughter-in-law. When he grew up, he was as happy as flying.


    In fact, he really flew up soon. Brother Dazhu was very happy when he heard his answer. He picked him up and turned around with a giggle.


    He also hugged brother Dazhu''s neck and asked brother Dazhu to hold him. When he was tired, Dazhu still held him with a silly smile


    But it''s not easy for him to be with brother Dazhu. Grandma Zhou disagreed and asked Zhang for a dowry of ten liang of silver. Even if Zhang could take out so much silver, he wouldn''t want to. He''s just a little brother. Zhang has several brothers and sisters who haven''t married, so it''s impossible to take all the silver to marry him.


    The marriage couldn''t be negotiated. Aunt Zhang went home angrily, and grandma Zhou beat him angrily, saying that he didn''t have the shame to hook / lead a man. Later, she wanted to marry him to those old singles as a daughter-in-law, because they were willing to give a dowry of ten Liang silver to buy him.


    He is very sad. He doesn''t want to marry those old singles. He wants to be brother Dazhu''s daughter-in-law.


    Big brother Zhu was very angry when he knew this. He came to the Zhou family with a hoe and smashed all the tables and stools of the Zhou family. He almost beat grandma Zhou. Grandma Zhou sat on the ground for a long time.


    "Zhou a Nai, ah Xi is my daughter-in-law. You are not allowed to marry him to an old bachelor! If you dare to marry him to someone else, I will kill you!"


    Big brother Zhu roared at grandma Zhou with red eyes. His fierce appearance frightened the onlookers.


    After that, brother Da Zhu went to work in the next town and did the most difficult, tired and dangerous work with the most money.


    Brother Dazhu''s parents were angry about the work. Because the work brother Dazhu did was too dangerous, something would happen if he didn''t pay attention. But brother Dazhu was stubborn. Brother Dazhu said to save money to marry him. He must marry him as his daughter-in-law. He didn''t listen to any advice


    Several times he saw brother Dazhu back to the village with bruised wounds. Brother Dazhu was black and thin, but brother Dazhu said it was not bitter. As long as he was his daughter-in-law, he would not be bitter.


    "Brother Da Zhu, ah Xi is only with you all his life."


    He knew brother Dazhu''s temper and couldn''t persuade him. He thought about eloping with brother Dazhu, but brother Dazhu also had parents. Unlike him, it doesn''t matter. He also began to save money and secretly saved it behind grandma Zhou''s back.


    Although such days are hard and they have to meet brother Da Zhu secretly, they don''t feel bitter as long as they think they can be together soon.


    But he was afraid that grandma Zhou was pressing him to sell him. His household registration is now on the head of Zhou. Grandma Zhou has the right to decide.


    So he took brother Da Zhu to their favorite and most secret reed bush. On the reed mat they often sat on, he took off his clothes, leaned against brother Da Zhu and gave himself to his favorite brother Da Zhu. He didn''t want anyone else in his life except brother Da Zhu.


    But he never thought that grandma Zhou fell into the eye of money. Even if he lost his body, he would still marry him to the rich master as a waiter and give birth to sons to those rich masters who were half buried.


    He refused. Grandma Zhou beat him with a thick stick. Amo protected him and the villagers helped him, but Grandma Zhou still didn''t change her mind.


    If he can''t be with brother Dazhu, he''d rather die.


    Before he fainted, he had only this idea.


    But God has taken care of him. This time, he not only didn''t die, but also had more relatives.


    Before long, Wu Qingyuan, the man who suddenly appeared, with extraordinary bearing and handsome appearance, came to Liushu village to find relatives, said he was his relatives. He said he was his cousin and he would take care of him. He also took out the portrait of his brother.


    On a small piece of paper, his brother was vividly painted on it, which suddenly overlapped with his vague memory. He had a family and a caring cousin.


    At that moment, he was a little nervous and afraid, but his cousin was very kind to him. He was really kind to him. He took him to buy a lot of things. He was considerate in clothes and food, and cared about him very much in life.


    Cousin even agreed with him to marry brother Dazhu.


    On the day he married brother Dazhu, he heard that his cousin asked brother Dazhu to take care of him in front of the whole village and gave him a dowry with two carbon kilns and fields. He cried and couldn''t help crying. He finally knew why his cousin taught him to read and why he taught him to settle accounts. His cousin was afraid that he would be bullied in Zhangjia


    After getting married, his cousin often came to see him. When brother Dazhu had an accident in the carbon kiln, his cousin was angry and angry. He took a large group of people to help them seek justice. He was so aggressive that he heard what people said was scary.


    During pregnancy, no matter how busy his business was, his cousin would take amo back to the village to see him every few days and help him massage. He said it was to recuperate his body and give birth later.


    "Axi, tell your cousin what you want. My cousin will decide for you."


    My cousin always told him gently and seriously that he would stand out for him and no one could bully him.


    "Cousin, I know."


    He didn''t know what to say to express his happiness. He could only answer like this every time. Looking at his cousin, he felt warm in his heart. In the vague memory of his childhood, his brother loved himself so much.


    When giving birth, he had difficulty giving birth. The midwife said that only one child could be guaranteed with him.


    Big brother Zhu wants to protect him. It''s expected, but he wants to give birth to the child. He is a little brother. Without this opportunity, he may not have another child all his life. This is his child with big brother Zhu. He wants the child to survive.


    He doesn''t want to die. He still has many things to do. He doesn''t want to give up brother Da Zhu, ah Mo, his cousin and the children he hasn''t even met, but he can''t help but choose one


    He begged his cousin to keep his child.


    My cousin hesitated and looked at him with difficulty in choosing, but finally agreed to him, because my cousin was soft hearted and could not stand his prayer.


    Hearing the child crying, he closed his eyes and felt happy and sad.


    He wants to say sorry to his cousin. His selfish choice of death makes his cousin sad. He wants to tell brother Dazhu that he will follow him in his next life. He wants to say goodbye to ah Mo, but he has no strength.


    But when he regained consciousness and opened his eyes again, what he saw was not the hell, not the ox head and horse face, but brother Dazhu, ah Mo, cousin and other people he knew.


    "Axi, you said you wanted to be my daughter-in-law all your life. You have to keep your word."


    Brother Dazhu hugged him first and cried like a stupid cow.


    Cousin and ah Mo smiled at him with relief. People around him also looked at him and smiled. Da Zhu Niang put the child beside him. Bai bainennen''s son spit bubbles and giggled at him.

 Chapter 86

    Wu Qingyuan and ah Mo returned to the town after the Chinese New Year holiday. They didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. Wang Dafu, who had been waiting at the gate of the yard in their town, hurried up to report.


    According to Wang Dafu, several chefs in their store should have come to the shop to start work on the ninth day of the ninth day of the first lunar month. As a result, none of them came yesterday. Today, when Wang Dafu went to several families to look for them, all the chefs were closed and disappeared. It was still up to him to knock on the door and shout silently. It was clear that he was skipping the shift.


    Skipping work is not common in the town. Originally, it is difficult to find a job in the town. Few people will change their job easily.


    In addition, Wu Qingyuan has always been very generous to his assistants, and his salary is much higher than that of other stores. In addition to giving things to everyone during the new year, there are also many benefits at ordinary times. For example, when the clerk''s family comes to the store for consumption, they can get a discount. When the turnover of the store reaches a certain standard, they will be rewarded on the day when they work under him. As long as they don''t make mistakes and do things well, He won''t be punished easily. Coming to Wu Ji''s job is definitely the dream of most ordinary people in the town.


    It''s strange that the cook in the shop should skip work at the moment.


    "Master, the treatment in our shop is so good that someone must dig a corner!"


    Wang Dafu said angrily that he had done this kind of thing for Qian family before and was elated after doing it. Now he would not be willing to be angry if he suffered on his own side.


    "What..."


    Wu Qingyuan was silent. Ah Mo''s face suddenly became bad. He took a deep breath and fainted.


    He has always been in charge of the food area of Wuji department store. Before, the store had a good business. He couldn''t be busy alone. He also thought that he would open branches when the business became bigger. Each store needed a town store chef, so he prepared in advance, chose several smart and qualified disciples and taught everyone the unique dishes he learned from Wu Qingyuan''s modern recipes.


    The secret recipe was supposed to be cautious. Amo was afraid that his cooking method would be passed on. When selecting people, he naturally tested and checked it. He was sure that his character was good before he accepted them. Who knows, all these cooks have been poached now. His master can''t stand the stimulation.


    "Ah Mo!" "master Fu Lang!"


    Ah Mo suddenly faints, startles Wu Qingyuan and Wang Dafu, and orders a servant to go to the doctor. Wu Qingyuan quickly pinches people for first aid. Wang Dafu runs to fetch water and helps them into the house when ah Mo calms down.


    "Master Fu Lang, don''t be angry. There is a master in everything..."


    Wang Dafu used to please the master and handed over the hot water in time.


    But now ah Mo is in the mood to drink water. He was greatly hit by the fact that the cooks left. He grabbed Wu Qingyuan''s hand and cried, "brother Wu, they can''t go. It took me a lot of effort to teach them, and I taught them everything I can..."


    Ah Mo now knows what it means to starve the disciples of the church to death, what it means to eat inside and eat outside, and what it means to betray. They are so kind to those cook guys that they can be poached so easily.


    "What if they learn the dishes? The recipe I gave you is a little outside the door. You as a teacher haven''t learned home yet. What can they do if they run away with half of them? Besides, our dishes don''t rely on dishes. Is the spice of the ten Mu good field planted by my husband for you white? Fool, what are you angry about..."


    Wu Qingyuan was not angry in his heart, but it was useless to be angry. People were taken away, and Qi was also angry with himself.


    What''s more, the business here in amo''s food area doesn''t rely on dishes. All kinds of seasonings are the real magic weapon. Amo didn''t learn much about the cooking methods. The real classic cooking skills are still behind. They don''t have much loss when these cooks leave. It''s good to see their character as soon as possible to avoid greater loss in the future.


    "But brother Wu, I''ve taught them for a long time..." ah Mo understood the truth, but he felt uncomfortable.


    "Eat a pad and you''ll learn. There''s no one who doesn''t fall. Let''s think about it later. Now let the doctor show you first¡°


    Wu Qingyuan touches ah Mo''s face to comfort him. We''ll talk about the cook later. Ah Mo''s body is more important. He fainted just now, and now his face is still white. Ah Mo''s mental head seems not very good these days. He looks a little bad. Let the doctor see it first.


    At this time, ah Mo couldn''t beat him. He was angry. He had no choice but to listen to him first and put out his hand to let the doctor check his pulse.


    "Doctor, how''s my husband Lang? He doesn''t look very well these days. He fainted just now..." Wu Qingyuan was a little worried when he saw the doctor frowning for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, let me have a look."


    The old doctor felt his beard and felt his pulse calmly.


    Not your husband, of course you''re not in a hurry!


    For the first time, Wu Qingyuan was worried about his unstable state of mind, but he didn''t dare to say this. He also expected the doctor to help him see ah mo. he had to be patient and worried. After brother Zhou''s bluff during the new year, he realized how terrible it was to get sick in ancient times when medicine was backward.


    Influenced by his mood, amo gradually turns his attention to the doctor. He is also afraid of getting sick. He needs to drink medicine when he is sick. He hates drinking medicine most.


    The two masters did not speak, and the servants in the room did not dare to make a sound. They tried to diagnose the pulse in a quiet environment for the doctor.


    For a long time, the doctor who took the pulse took back his hand, smiled on his wrinkled face and arched his hand.


    "Congratulations, boss Wu. I''m so happy..."


    "Yes, yes?" they both didn''t react. It was too sudden. They were still discussing whether to have children a few days ago. That''s it?!


    "Yes, I can''t make a wrong diagnosis. My husband has been pregnant for nearly two months."


    The old doctor stroked his beard and said with a smile. I can''t blame them for being too surprised. Suddenly, the little brother is different from the woman. There are basically no symptoms before pregnancy. Unlike women who have symptoms such as vomiting and acidophilia, it''s normal not to see the doctor.


    This is also why it is difficult for most young brothers to have children, because young brothers are strong workers at home. Many of them are lost in the work of strong workers before they are found. Once they pass through labor, they are more difficult to conceive, so it is really hard to be young brothers.


    "Congratulations, master! Congratulations, hamefron!"


    As soon as Wang Dafu and his servants heard it, they quickly congratulated him. It''s so good to flatter and say a few words to please the master. It''s not in vain!


    As soon as they were called by everyone''s voice, they finally came back to God.


    AMO excitedly and unbelievably grabbed Wu Qingyuan''s arm. "Brother Wu, we have children. The doctor said we have children. I, I didn''t dream, did I?"


    Then he pinched Wang Dafu''s arm and asked, "Wang Dafu, does it hurt?"


    "Very painful... Master." Wang Dafu hissed in pain.


    "Pain is not a dream! Hahaha, brother Wu, we really have a baby!"


    Ah Mo gets up from his chair with joy.


    Wu Qingyuan and the servants looked at the cheerful and happy ah Mo, and at Wang Dafu, who was unlucky every time with his arm covered. He smiled with no sense of righteousness. The fact that the cook was dug into the corner just now has no impact at all. There is nothing more important than ah Mo''s happiness.


    When ah Mo was happy enough to stop, Wu Qingyuan asked the doctor carefully about the precautions during pregnancy, asked the doctor to prescribe the prescription for fetal pills, asked ah Mo''s current physical condition several times, and gave money to the slave to leave when he was tired of asking the doctor.


    It has always been amo''s wish to have children. Now that his wish has been fulfilled, he is so happy that he is still smiling when the doctor leaves. Wu Qingyuan is in a much better mood than him. He immediately ordered the slave to go back to Liushu village to report the good news to the rest of the family.


    Lin Shugen, brother Zhou and others in the village heard that ah Mo had a baby, so they hurried to the town that night. Brother Zhou wanted to come, but he couldn''t come out just after giving birth. He had to stay at home and command Zhang Dazhu to come to the town.


    The villagers in the village came to the town in groups the next day to congratulate Xi. Now the Wu family is the God of wealth who leads everyone to make money. Wu Fulang is happy, but he has to run faster.


    Regardless of the fact that the cook was dug into the corner of the wall, this year, from before to after, it was really one happy event after another.


    As for the job hopping of those cooks, Wu Qingyuan didn''t come to talk to people, and didn''t try to invite people back. If Wu Ji food hadn''t posted a notice saying that the opening time of the store would be postponed this year, it would be the same as those who have nothing to do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, I can calculate my tone this time. Without those cooks, see how Wu Ji opened!"


    The Qian family, several big landlords in Shiqiao Town, gathered together and smiled at the table. Now there is no one but them who can fight against the Wu family.


    After being happy, everyone continued to ask Mrs. Qian for advice, "Mrs. Qian, you are still smart. What should we do next?"


    At the beginning of this year, the Wu family was cheated. They were so unlucky for each other that they were finally smoothed by Wu Qingyuan''s anger.


    "We want one of those cooks. Let''s bring back the business losses for the time being. Wu Qingyuan is hard to deal with. We''ll find a way slowly in the future..."


    Mrs. Qian frowned and asked seriously that the cook''s business was not to be angry this time. If you really want to be angry, you have to lose all the Wu family''s wealth, but it''s not easy. The Wu family has no support from dignitaries, and their relationship is not hard.


    The Qian family is the largest landlord in Shiqiao Town. Everyone has seen the means of Mrs. Qian when she was young. She has no opinion. She is the only one who follows her lead. At the moment, when she just spoke, they all laughed happily and chattered about the fate of the fall of the Wu family.

 Chapter 87

    Wu Qingyuan won''t be too angry about the cook being dug into the corner, but he will never swallow it like this.


    The business that should have opened on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year was delayed by him for half a month. At the beginning of the new year, only the department store area of Wuji department store was opened, while the food area was closed, which disappointed the villagers in the town. Now Wuji food is a place that everyone goes to enjoy at least once a month, and the villagers who make another appointment can''t help going to Wuji to buy something to go home.


    But soon they were attracted by the old restaurant of Qian family in the town.


    After several previous events, the Qian family''s businesses in the town have plummeted, especially in the Qian family''s restaurant. That time, the people in the town were very angry that the Qian family instructed someone to go to Wu Ji to poison. Even if there was nothing wrong with the Qian family''s restaurant, people were reluctant to spend money. In addition, the delicious food of Wu Ji attracted more than Qian Ji, The people who do food business in the town have some influence more or less.


    At the moment, the restaurant of the Qian family is reopened under the auspices of Mrs. Qian. In order to reverse the previous impression, it has made great efforts. First, the chef who publicized Wu Ji''s food everywhere changes jobs to their restaurant, and then uses the price advantage to learn from Wu Qingyuan and attract customers with various discounts.


    Finally, Mrs. Qian put down her face and apologized to the villagers in the town when the restaurant opened in the new year. She said that her husband was bewitched by traitors before he lost his mind and did those immoral things. She said it with both voice and emotion. In addition, she was a woman and had the advantage of sympathy. The villagers'' impression of the Qian family gradually improved and held the mentality of trying, He walked into Qian''s restaurant again.


    Now the waiter in the restaurant is an apprentice carefully taught by ah mo. his cooking skills are not bad. Only after he came out did the cook find that there were no ordinary cooking spices used casually in Wu Ji. Even if a few of them were spices imported from other countries, they were rare and expensive, The Qian family can''t use it as ordinary seasoning at all.


    However, in order to hold on to his job with better silver treatment, the cook also tried his best to improve. Finally, he finally cooked the dishes, but the seasoning was insufficient and the taste was still a little worse. The villagers were actually a little disappointed after eating.


    But the problem is that Wu Ji''s food has not opened, and people can''t go back to eat. Qian''s restaurant food is not as good as Wu Ji''s, but it''s better than before. They simply make do with it. For a time, Qian''s business finally recovered and better than ever.


    At the same time, restaurants in other towns near Shiqiao Town have also improved their business because of the replacement of new cooks, which makes all the big landlords want to celebrate every day.


    However, this situation did not last long. Half a month later, Wuji cuisine reopened, and a dish called "hot pot" attracted customers back again.


    This hot pot is also a very famous thing in modern China. It is sought after by people who like delicious food. It tastes delicious. A pot of mandarin duck pot is suitable for customers with light and light tastes. The eating method is even simpler. There is no fun and atmosphere for a family to eat together. At the moment, the weather is cold and fast, and it is more comfortable to eat.


    At noon on the first day of Wu Ji''s opening, the smell of hot pot floated all over the whole street where Wu Ji''s shop was located. The aroma of other restaurants in the town could not be suppressed. The hungry people followed the smell.


    "Fragrant! Really fragrant! Boss Wu, what''s the new dish in your shop? I can smell it at the end of the street..."


    "It smells delicious. I''m drooling..."


    "Oh, look, what''s that? How can stew and red pepper soup be put in one pot? Oh, it''s not mixed yet. This pot is really strange!"


    Smelling the fragrance, the people who found Wu Ji shop surrounded the door and asked.


    Wu Qingyuan stood at the door and smiled calmly.


    On the day of opening the door, he didn''t directly open the door to let people in to eat. The emergence of new things needs publicity. No matter how good the reputation of Wuji cuisine is, it still needs to be advertised.


    In order to attract people''s attention, he specially set up a specially customized super hot pot to cook at the door. Not only did the smell float out, but the people who heard the news stared at the red and white bottom of the pot and secretly said they were surprised.


    In fact, the dish "hot pot" has appeared at this time, but it is not as rich in both eating methods and ingredients as modern times. Moreover, hot pot costs oil. Few are willing to make hot pot with red soup bottom, and no one thought that because many seasonings have not spread here, the scarcity of seasonings means the scarcity of delicious food, Therefore, Wu Ji can easily capture everyone''s stomach by casually taking out a dish of later generations.


    At the moment, the hot pot at the door of Wu Ji constantly emits a strong smell, which is more tempting and exciting. People keep swallowing saliva in their mouths. It''s so fragrant! How can there be such a fragrant thing in the world?!


    Seeing that everyone''s curiosity had been suspended, Wu Qingyuan clapped his hands, and then let Wang Dafu next to him come out to introduce it. The other servants cooperated to pour the dishes into the pot and cook them, and then fished them out to the drooling villagers.


    Try it. This is Wu Ji''s consistent marketing method. Everyone is not surprised. They quickly lined up to taste it. In fact, they don''t have to taste it at all. They have been captured by the smell.


    After the trial, Wu Ji burst the pot at the door.


    "Ah, it''s so hot, but eat well. Was that cabbage just now? How can cabbage taste like this?!"


    "Meat, I''ve got meat. Eat it well!!"


    "The white soup tastes so strong that the boiled vegetables have a meat flavor..."


    Whether it''s people without spicy taste or people with light taste, they are full of praise at this moment. The hot pot bottom with full seasoning can be called a killer mace in a world where even the frying, cooking and cooking techniques are not comprehensive!


    Without any more publicity, people rushed into the shops. Even if the price was high because of the huge fuel consumption, it could not make people give up the idea of eating. The desire for food is one of the greatest greed of mankind.


    On the second day of the opening of Wuji food, the business of other restaurants in Shiqiao Town was reduced by more than half, especially the restaurant of Qian family, which suddenly became empty overnight.


    At the same time, Wu Qingyuan launched hot pot not only in Shiqiao Town, but also in other towns scattered around Shiqiao Town.


    Years ago, he actually had the idea of transforming Wuji food into a hot pot shop. There was no other reason. It was just because he was too tired and distressed to see ah Mo busy in the kitchen. If the hot pot shop was so busy, ah Mo would not be so busy. Diners did it by themselves, and there were guys busy with chores. There were slaves in the town shop to help. Ah Mo calculated the account book at most.


    It''s just that there are a lot of things to prepare for opening a hot pot shop, especially the hot pot pot. Unlike modern times, it''s just to buy it directly. The pot with unique shape needs special customization. The blacksmith''s speed is limited, and a large number of pots can''t be made in a short time. Finally, it''s dragged to the present.


    During the period of making hot pot, he was naturally not idle. He asked the slaves to go to other towns to find suitable shops, wait for the pot to be ready, and then prepare to open business.


    Unexpectedly, several cooks in the store couldn''t help changing jobs with half of their cooking skills before this thing was done. It''s good. Anyway, his hot pot shop relies on hot pot bottom materials and doesn''t need cooks with good skills. These people leave early.


    With the delicious and novel hot pot, the townspeople will not waste money to grievance their stomach and go to Qian''s restaurant again. What chef Wu Ji said is that there is nothing in the sky and nothing in the earth. The level of that half hanging son was not as good as Wu Ji before. Now when I think about it, mom, they ate pig food for half a month!


    When Mrs. Qian and others heard these reports, they didn''t stand firm again, but sat on the stool for a long time.


    Is Wu Qingyuan an immortal? The cook poached him. He can bring the business back to life. Where did he get such great ability! Where did you get that novelty! There is no mistake!


    In fact, not only Mrs. Qian and others think so, but also Wang Dafu and others admire very much. They really want to knock open his master''s head melon seeds to see what''s inside. Why are they different from them? There are so many novel ideas.


    "What''s so strange? Brother Wu is a man who travels around hundreds of countries. He has a lot of knowledge!"


    AMO explained to Wu Qingyuan for the first time. Besides the origin, he basically knew Wu Qingyuan''s space and powers. After all, he could not hide these secrets forever because he was living in the same bed day and night. Each of these secrets was related to Wu Qingyuan''s life and death. He naturally tried his best to cover it up. Only when the couple were united could he make a profit.


    This explanation is ambiguous, but it also works. The world is very large and in an era of separatist regimes. There are countless large and small countries, as well as overseas countries. Not to mention Wang Dafu and others who have never been out in Shiqiao Town all their life, that is, Jiang Da and others who run business in various countries have no doubt about Wu Qingyuan''s explanation. The world is so big, They don''t know too much. It''s normal.


    After a simple explanation, Wang Dafu and others didn''t continue to ask too much. They were just curious for a moment. After chatting, everyone soon lost their energy by Wu Ji''s business.


    In addition to the shops in Shiqiao Town, while the hot pot shops in several surrounding towns opened, the branches of Wuji department store also opened. Shiqiao Town can''t digest the overseas goods traded with Jiangda years ago. After signing a long-term purchase contract for overseas goods with Jiangda, the branches of Wuji department store naturally want to open.

 Chapter 88

    Nowadays, the Wu family is becoming more and more famous in Shiqiao Town, but in fact, there are not many industries. Compared with the major landlords in the whole town, the Wu family has only three industries: department stores, hot pot stores and tiantianshantou, plus a small carbon kiln cooperating with Zhangjia.


    However, although there are only these industries, almost all of them are profiteering. The money earned by the Wu family can not be estimated by outsiders, but Wu Qingyuan always likes to plan ahead. Therefore, before the Wu family officially enters the business market of Jiangyi County, he still has one last industry to develop, a Commodity Factory.


    When he was preparing to cross, in order to prevent himself from crossing into a relatively backward world, he prepared a lot of things in advance, especially materials. He spent a lot of effort to learn about the world from Zhou daniou, and then supplemented it.


    The most valuable thing in his space is not gold and those modern rare objects, but the production materials of various industrial objects printed by him. It is impolite to say that these things are enough for him to build an advanced country.


    But Wu Qingyuan doesn''t have such a big mind. It''s so easy to build a country. He still likes to live a comfortable life quietly with people. He''s really tired of fighting and killing him.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, he felt that he should not be too out of line and just be a rich businessman for the time being. As for other things, he should leave them to future generations. Moreover, given that he has no background and deep foundation, he can''t come up with too many conspicuous things.


    The commodity factory is his last idea. Judging from the fact that people in Shiqiao Town are chasing Wu Ji''s soap, toilet water, mosquito repellent incense and other "overseas goods" these days, if the factory runs successfully, it will definitely make more profits than any industry he now owns, because luxury goods can only be enjoyed by the rich, but these things are needed by every ordinary person.


    The as like as two peas, toothpaste, toothbrush, toilet water and so on are not difficult to produce. There are also relevant materials in his space. Although they can not be produced exactly the same as modern ones, they can make simple versions with the native method.


    At that time, once things are available, even if only half of the people buy them, Shiqiao Town is an immeasurable number. If you go outside, you can imagine what kind of huge profits it is!


    In order to prevent the cook from changing jobs this time, Wu Qingyuan handed over all the factory to the slaves he bought back. He bought so many slaves at the beginning. Now, eighteen loyal slaves are enough for him. He ignored and underestimated these people before the cook.


    Wu Qingyuan only discussed the idea of the factory with ah Mo in the house. Wang Dafu and others don''t know. Anyway, just follow his instructions. It''s not good to know too much.


    In addition to the factory, the grain seedlings in the fields in the spring have also been planted. This time, not only his family is planting, but also Li, who came to seek cooperation at the beginning, considered and sold some seedlings. He can''t earn enough money by himself. In the future, it''s impossible for his family to plant them. It will be spread out later. Besides, Li is also knowledgeable and cooperative.


    Mrs. Qian and others noticed that he was moving, but they didn''t know what he was going to do. They were a little restless and nervous. They didn''t dare to do any more actions for the time being and were vigilant.


    The major landlords paid attention to their own situation. Of course, Wu Qingyuan also paid attention to these people. After receiving that Mrs. Qian and others had no small moves for the time being, he focused on his business and Amer.


    Now that Amer is pregnant with a child, he is both happy and worried. He is happy that he can have children with a gay. The worry is that Amer is afraid of the same situation as brother Zhou when he gives birth. He really doesn''t want to lose Amer.


    However, amo''s situation seems a little different from that of an ordinary brother. I don''t know if it''s because he uses his powers to dredge amo''s body every night. Amo''s physical state is very good. He is energetic all day, can eat, sleep and jump. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable after pregnancy. If he hadn''t watched his stomach grow up day by day, he really couldn''t see that he had a child.


    Not only was Wu Qingyuan surprised, but even the doctor who took his pulse said he was surprised. The doctor has seen people sick for so many years. He has not seen a good little brother, but there is no difference between the pregnant body like ah Mo and ordinary people.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Fu Lang may have a better physique than ordinary people. He doesn''t need to drink abortion pills. Usually pay attention to some diet and don''t let the child grow too big, otherwise he won''t have a good life in the future."


    The doctor checked his pulse again and again and found nothing wrong to appease the worried two people.


    After listening to these words, Wu Qingyuan felt a little relieved. As long as there was no problem, he guessed that the current situation of AMO might be really related to his ability to deliver power every night. His wood power has a healing effect, which may have changed amo''s constitution.


    But anyway, they were relieved.


    Because of the same worry about ah Mo, Lin Shugen and Jiang Zhu''s father and son also live in the town. Now Lin Shugen doesn''t stick to farming. He discusses with Jiang Zhu about opening a small shop for Rouge powder in the town. He can not only make money, but also often see his two sons.


    Jiang Zhu is a person who gave birth to a child. Now he has become amo''s stepfather. He has done his duty as a stepfather with all his heart. During the day, he works in the shop with Lin Shugen, and at night, he will give amo all kinds of precautions for pregnancy and production, so as not to panic when amo has no preparation and experience. He was young and not sensible at the beginning, and he was in poor health, It hurt the foundation when giving birth to small stones. Although it''s not old yet, it''s impossible to have another child with Lin Shugen.


    "Uncle Jiang, I will raise you and dad with Xiaoshi in the future."


    Lin Tianbao, who played with him, said that he was 11 years old this year and knew a lot of things.


    "Good..."


    Children''s words can always soothe people''s hearts. Jiang Zhu is very pleased to hear that he decided to be with Lin Shugen. He was really afraid that amo and Tianbao didn''t like him, but he thought more. The Lin family are very good, and Lin Tianbao and amo like him very much.


    I just don''t know why Lin Tianbao won''t call him father, and Xiao Shi won''t call Lin Shugen father. Just call him uncle. Jiang Zhu can''t figure it out. He can only sigh that adults don''t understand the world of children.


    But I don''t know where we can''t see. Lin Tianbao kept asking little stones for "small stones. Remember, ah, we can''t call dad now. We can''t play together after that. Then uncle Jiang will take you to our registered residence, and you will not promise to know it."


    "I know, brother Tianbao!"


    The little stone held his arm and nodded seriously. Lin Tianbao couldn''t help but kiss him in the eye because of his clever appearance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies by. In this busy and warm atmosphere, when may comes, the scholar teachers in Wuji school will start to go to the state capital for the exam.


    In fact, according to the imperial court, the time for the imperial examination is August, but that is the time for the top scholar in the capital. The rules of the imperial examination are different in the Xia state. Scholars with outstanding talent and fame have to go to the state capital to take the examination first. Only after passing the examination can they be qualified to go to the capital to continue the examination. During this period, it takes a lot of time. Therefore, although it is only early May, everyone must prepare their luggage and go on the road.


    When he invited these scholars to teach in the school, Wu Qingyuan promised that when the time came, he would not only give everyone a holiday, but also subsidize everyone to take the exam. Naturally, he would not break his promise and offend these potential stocks that might become big people in the future for the sake of these millions of liang of silver.


    Since we have to do it, we must be thorough and the best. In order to make the five scholar teachers in the school arrive at the state capital safely for the examination, Wu Qingyuan specially spent money to hire someone to escort the escort agency. At the same time, he also gave each scholar 50 liang of subsidy.


    "Boss Wu, we will never forget your great kindness."


    Several scholars knew his preparation. When they got the silver, they all red their eyes.


    They are all poor children. It is not only difficult for them to study, but also expensive for their families. It is extremely difficult for children from poor families to make a living. Most of them have failed to pass the exam once. Their family has spent all their money in order to provide them with reading and exams, and they are unable to support them to continue their studies. They thought they would have no chance to stand out in the exam in their life, but they didn''t expect boss Wu to be so kind, They were invited to teach in the school and gave them money to support their families. Now they have given them so much money. They will never finish this kindness in their life.


    "Drinking water doesn''t forget the people who dug the well. Wu''s family business now depends on everyone''s support. Don''t have too much pressure. Just try your best. It''s as difficult as heaven. Even if you can''t pass the exam, your talents can teach the children in the village so that everyone can read and study. It''s not useless if you fail."


    As a person who used to be a serious reader, Wu Qingyuan knows how important the mentality before the exam is. He also doesn''t know that several people can pass the exam this time. They want to be the number one and go into the official career. It''s so easy. This time, they are just asked to try. It doesn''t matter whether they pass the exam or not.


    Listening to Wu Qingyuan''s words, several scholars'' eyes were red again, and two directly nodded with tears.

 Chapter 89

    The scholar went for the exam, but the school didn''t have a holiday. These scholars left for several months. The school in the village just opened. What''s the meaning of such a long holiday? Moreover, now the children in the village go to school every day. Some people manage the adults to go out and work safely. The villagers don''t want a group of bear children to run back.


    However, although there are many scholars in Shiqiao Town, few are willing to teach in the village. They don''t dislike Wu Qingyuan''s lack of money, but feel that running to the village to teach a group of rural children who pick up birds'' eggs all day reduces their identity. Without these cold private school teachers, Wu Qingyuan can only let his family''s slaves take temporary classes. Many of his slaves are knowledgeable.


    There are also Lin Tianbao and Xiaoshi. The two children are smart and learn things quickly. They help to be little teachers together. Anyway, the school is full of children. They are still in the stage of reading, and it is more than enough to cope with them for a few months.


    The Wu family''s factories are also ready to start work at this time. In order to ensure that the formula of everything is not spread, Wu Qingyuan adopts the most common modern flow production, and has signed a confidentiality contract with every villager who comes to work in the factory. Whoever dares to go to the government about the factory, no matter how effective it is, he can scare.


    By the beginning of August, Wu Ji''s daily-use suits were on sale. The popularity of daily necessities was more powerful than Wu Qingyuan thought. The whole people of Shiqiao Town and the surrounding villagers were crazy.


    Wu Ji''s soap, toilet water and other "overseas goods" have long been famous around Shiqiao Town. Whether rich or poor, they are very popular with them. There is no need for Wu Qingyuan to publicize them. As soon as things are put in the store, they are robbed by everyone. People are really afraid of Wu Ji''s various restrictions on buying "overseas goods". They are afraid that if they don''t buy them now, they won''t be sold out!


    In fact, there are some daily necessities here, but limited to the backward industrial technology, things are naturally not easy to use. Although they have not seen the set effects such as soap, toothpaste and toothbrush produced by Wu Jixin, in view of Wu Ji''s good reputation, they have deeply engraved the impression that Wu Ji''s products must be high-quality products. In short, Wu Ji will not disappoint you.


    Facts have proved that after shopping and trying, people''s views on Wu Ji rose again. The next day, the whole family went out to store goods!


    Yes, hoarding, hoarding hard. It doesn''t matter if it''s expensive. The most important thing is that you can''t buy it!


    Under the influence of this psychology, people in the whole town are crazy. They generally run to Wuji and buy in it. Wuji department stores in other towns are also prosperous. The charm of a small set of daily necessities is beyond Wu Qingyuan''s imagination.


    In such a hot business, Wu Ji''s bill goes up slowly. Wang Dafu and other slaves watch people coming and going in the store. Piles of silver are so excited that they don''t feel tired when they greet guests without eating all day. This kind of satisfied spiritual food has paralyzed their nerves and excited beyond measure.


    The business in the shop is good, and Wu Qingyuan is also very happy with the success of the commodity factory, but he doesn''t care so much about business now, because amo''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and he is approaching the due date.


    As the production day approached, everyone was very happy and looked forward to it. Only Wu Qingyuan became more and more worried. He put down most of his work and stayed with amo day and night.


    Such a nervous look makes everyone laugh. Amo also says that he is in good health, but Wu Qingyuan is still stubborn. He is restless all day and his eyelids jump. He always feels that something bad is going to happen.


    For many people, intuition is very accurate, and for Wu Qingyuan, the intuition of a power is like a prophecy. He has avoided countless dangers by relying on this intuition.


    Therefore, the closer he is to Amer''s production, the more uneasy he is, the more afraid he is. He has not been afraid of many things in his last life. The first is the end of life when he was just reborn, and the second is when brother Zhou gave birth. This is the third time. His strong intuition is almost making him lose sleep.


    "Brother Wu, don''t worry, my baby and I will be fine..."


    His strange ah Mo soon noticed the comfort. His body ah Mo knew that he was in good condition. The doctor also said that the child in his stomach was very strong and would give birth smoothly, but brother Wu seemed to worry too much.


    However, Mo''s comfort did not reassure Wu Qingyuan. Leaning against the head of the bed, he touched Mo''s bulging stomach every night and felt that a small foot seemed to be kicking his hand across his belly. His uneasiness deepened bit by bit.


    He doesn''t know whether he can calmly make a decision if Amer is in the same situation as brother Zhou


    Day by day, the business in the shop is getting better and better, but Wu Qingyuan''s mood is getting worse and worse. On the seventh day of August, what should come is still coming.


    Ah Mo finally gave birth, but no matter how well Wu Qingyuan prepared, the backward medical conditions in ancient times were just backward. It was a fact that it was more difficult for little brothers to have children than women, and ah Mo also had difficulty giving birth.


    "Boss Wu, I''ve tried my best. It''s more difficult for little brother to have children than women. Two can only protect one..."


    The midwife came out sweating and reported that the midwife who delivered the baby was the one who delivered the baby to brother Zhou last time. She was the most experienced midwife nearby. However, if she had more experience, dystocia was doomed. Nine out of ten children had to die, and she couldn''t help it.


    I can only blame ah Mo and brother Zhou for their bad luck. They are both like this


    The people who had been waiting at the door immediately turned white. Lin Shugen couldn''t accept it directly and fell straight down. Lin Tianbao immediately cried and shouted "brother!" and wanted to run into the house.


    "Boss Wu, there''s no time. Make a decision quickly. It''s easier to protect the children." the situation was critical and the midwife urged.


    "I don''t want children!"


    Wu Qingyuan shook fiercely. His eyes were red and showed blood. He shook his fist tightly, ordered "no one is allowed to come in", entered the house by himself, and then locked the door.


    in the house.


    On the bed, ah Mo has been in pain and lost his strength. His hair is wet with sweat. His lips have been bitten because he can''t stand the pain. In ancient times, there were almost no medical measures. Giving birth to children depended on hard support.


    Seeing Wu Qing coming, he tried to reach out and grab the arm in front of him, and begged "brother Wu, I want a baby..."


    When the midwife went out just now, he knew he was finished. He was unlucky. He was in the same situation as brother Zhou. He finally knew why ah Xi was so stubborn at the beginning. He also wanted to have a baby of him and brother Wu. He was willing to die for it.


    "Brother Wu, promise me, promise me..." Wu Qingyuan stood by the bed and didn''t speak. Ah Mo was in pain and worry. Looking at him, he couldn''t help crying.


    "Not good."


    Wu Qingyuan''s voice is a little hoarse. He can''t do it. He can''t do it without amo. He can''t give up this feeling. Since God has reborn him, let him meet amo, and let him decide to stay here, he wants to take all this away. He doesn''t agree, doesn''t agree


    "Ah Mo, I said you can''t leave me. Don''t be afraid. Brother Wu will protect you. Nothing can embarrass me, right¡°


    Loosen his clenched fist, Wu Qingyuan forces himself to calm down and puts a cloth towel into amo''s mouth for him to bite.


    After all this, he smiled at the boy on the bed, and then took out a dagger and stabbed it into his abdomen.


    "Brother Wu!" ah Mo cried, taking off the cloth towel in his mouth.


    "Good, keep quiet, you and the baby will be fine..."


    Wu Qingyuan puts out one hand to cover ah Mo''s mouth, and the other hand holding the dagger stirs hard in his abdomen, as if he is taking something. Rao Shi flows out of the wound with the stirring action. His forehead bulges blue veins, but he still doesn''t stop.


    He didn''t smile until a crystal clear stone with white light came out of it.


    "Ah Mo, good, eat it. It''ll be all right."


    Although the tone is coaxing, Wu Qingyuan''s action can''t be refused. He breaks the tearful mouth of ah Mo, who keeps shaking his head, puts the stone in his hand, and mobilizes the wood power to help ah Mo fuse the power crystal core.


    AMO''s situation is very different from that of brother Zhou. In recent months, they have been very careful to control nutrition, diet and other issues that need attention during pregnancy, but I don''t know whether it is because he is a power. The children in amo''s belly are better and bigger than ordinary babies. Amo''s abdominal wound is much larger than that of brother Zhou last time.


    He can''t guarantee that Amer can be as lucky as brother Zhou, and Amer''s ordinary physique may not be able to hold on. He doesn''t dare to take risks and try. He can only choose this way now.


    At the end of the world, he heard that there was a way for ordinary people to swallow the power crystal core and become a power person. He had not seen it. These are legends, but the people who occasionally disappeared in the base for no reason and finally died after being dug out of the power crystal core proved that this legend may be true.


    He has no choice, amor and the children. He can''t choose either.


    "Brother Wu, you''re bleeding, a lot, a lot..."


    Ah Mo doesn''t have the strength to resist. Wu Qingyuan grabs his hand and doesn''t allow him to resist. He can only blur his eyes and stare at Wu Qingyuan''s bleeding wound in his abdomen. His tears keep flowing. His heart hurts more than the midwife''s delivery just now.


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t speak, but focused on melting the crystal core into Amer''s body. He was relieved until Amer, who had recovered his strength, bit his lips and gave birth to the child. His cry louder than that of an ordinary baby rang through the whole room.


    "Ah Mo, I said, you can''t leave me..."


    Covering the wound on his abdomen, Wu Qingyuan gently kissed ah Mo''s head, and the blood in his eyes slowly retreated.

 Chapter 90

    Wu Qingyuan is not 100% sure about the ability to integrate amo, but he is lucky. Although the process is dangerous, amo and his children are safe in the end.


    Fortunately, he is a multi lineage power, including a wooden power with healing function. Even if he loses a power crystal core, he will not have a big deal. Amo, who has fused the crystal core, becomes a power. His physical strength changes and has children. They finally survive. They have a white and fat son.


    It''s really a white fat boy. Unlike most wrinkled, red babies who haven''t grown yet, their son is white fat, looks clear, looks like him, and has eyes like amo.


    And the struggling and kicking feet are very strong. They don''t look like a soft baby at all. Everyone who sees them is surprised and praised. The child''s father is very well raised in the fetus!


    Wu Qingyuan was also a little surprised, but he guessed that it might be related to his being a power. I''m afraid the child inherited his power gene, so his physical quality is different from that of an ordinary baby.


    He likes and hates this son. If it weren''t for this child, ah Mo wouldn''t suffer such a great crime. But at the thought that this is his and ah Mo''s child, the child that ah Mo desperately wants to give birth to him, he likes it unspeakably in his heart. The little bastard can toss their two fathers again.


    AMO was blessed with a blessing in disguise this time. He integrated his spatial powers and became a power. His physical quality made a qualitative leap. He woke up the next day and was in good spirits. Then he went to see his abdominal wound the first time.


    After Wu Qingyuan explained that he still had wood powers and would be fine, he took off his clothes and showed him that only a new scar was ok, amo hugged him and continued to cry.


    The moment Wu Qingyuan dug out the power crystal core, his heart was very painful. He knew that brother Wu liked him and spoiled him, but he didn''t expect that he had such an important position in Wu Qingyuan''s heart


    Ah Mo cries badly. Wu Qingyuan''s comfort is useless. Finally, he can only hold and let him vent his emotions. He knows that ah Mo is a native here. Some ideas can''t be changed in his bones. No one here will believe that a man doesn''t pay attention to the incense and fire of future generations, so ah Mo is so stubborn that he must have a child, I don''t want the old Wu family to be the queen.


    When he had cried enough and hugged enough, Wu Qingyuan held his son to him. The little guy stared at them and giggled, which quickly changed the hearts of the two new fathers.


    Finally, the two discussed and named their son Wu Jichen. His name was Wu Jichen and his small name was strong. It had no special significance. The two named losers randomly flipped through the book.


    Now the Wu family doesn''t have a status in Shiqiao Town, but it is also a famous family. The Wu family has more children and many people come to Daoxi. The Wu family is noisy every day.


    When the fields in the village had a bumper harvest in September, Wu Qingyuan was happy. In the name of accumulating blessings for children, he reduced the rent of all the villagers who rent the Wu family''s fields by half. More people came to the Wu family to visit and give gifts. People all over the country said that the men of the Wu family were good people, The villagers of Liushu village who benefited the most spontaneously negotiated to make a merit plaque with the word "good" and sent it to the Wu family to express their gratitude.


    Jiang Da and others who agreed to come to buy grain met the wedding of the Wu family, so they naturally gave gifts.


    "Congratulations, brother Wu is so lucky that he gave you a son at his first birth. Brother, please!"


    Jiang Da patted Wu Qingyuan on the shoulder and laughed and congratulated him. Wu Qingyuan and Zhang Dazhu were really lucky. Marrying a little brother not only had children so soon, but also had their first son. Congratulations. Many married girls may not be able to have sons. It all depends on personal luck. His daughter-in-law is the boy who gave him his second birth.


    "Brother Jiang laughed. This is my sister-in-law?"


    Ancient people attached importance to men. Wu Qingyuan knew that he would not comment. He smiled and accepted the congratulations. His eyes fell on a woman and little girl who came with Jiangda.


    "Yes, yes, this is my daughter-in-law. This is my eldest daughter. I think I won''t go far this time. There is water everywhere in our place. I''ll take them out to see the mountains and rivers here. In addition, it''s what brother Wu mentioned in his letter¡°


    Jiangda nodded without concealment. Obviously, their hometown is much more open to women''s younger brothers than Shiqiao Town.


    "Oh, brother Jiang, do you really know a good tea frying master?"


    When Jiang Da''s words fell, Wu Qingyuan put down his tea cup and cheered up.


    When he first planned to grow tea, he began to plan. He could get the seeds of top tea and use his powers to grow the best tea. However, if he wanted to do tea business, it was not enough. He also needed a group of skilled tea fryers to fry tea, otherwise his tea from several mountains would be useless.


    It''s just that tea frying is a craft. Shiqiao Town''s tea frying master who can fry tea and has a good craft has long been invited by several big landlords. It''s not easy for him to invite a good tea frying master. In this regard, he has no contacts, so he can only turn to Jiangda, which has more extensive contacts. For example, tea will be picked in a period of time, and he is worried about it.


    "Yes, I know a good tea frying master, my daughter-in-law. Although my daughter-in-law is a woman, this skill is her family. I will never lose those famous tea frying masters. Brother Wu, would you like to invite me?"


    Jiang Da nodded with a confident expression.


    "Please! Of course! If my sister-in-law really has this skill, my younger brother will, but I don''t know if my sister-in-law is willing to pass on this skill to outsiders?"


    Wu Qingyuan nodded happily without hesitation. People here have instinctive discrimination against women and younger brothers, but he doesn''t. as long as there are talented men and women, but the tea frying master he wants is not for a while, but for a long time. But Jiang''s daughter-in-law can''t stay in Shiqiao Town for a lifetime. The only solution is for the other party to teach him his unique tea frying skills.


    "This craft is also put. I''ve heard that I''m in charge of boss Wu''s character. There''s nothing wrong with teaching boss Wu, but I have a condition. If boss Wu agrees, it''ll be done."


    Jiang Da''s daughter-in-law speaks calmly. It can be seen that she is different from ordinary housewives. She is very bold. In fact, few of the housewives who can do business are simple.


    "Sister-in-law, please say." Wu Qingyuan smiled and nodded in no hurry. He stretched out his hand to signal the other party to put forward the conditions.


    "Boss Wu is a pleasant man, and I don''t talk nonsense. I can give you the skill of frying tea, but I think boss Wu will provide us with food every year, plus 5000 kg and 1000 kg of dry tea."


    "There''s no problem with the increase of grain. Tea can only be 500 Jin."


    Grain production is expanding, but tea is scarce. All the tea planted in his mountains are valuable tea, seeking quality but not quantity. Large-scale production and planting will only reduce the price of tea, and the quantity must not be large.


    "But Wu wants to see his sister-in-law''s craft." finally, Wu Qingyuan added that human feelings belong to human feelings, and business should be settled clearly.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Jiang Da and his daughter-in-law looked at each other and smiled. Obviously, they were satisfied with the result of the transaction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As Jiangda said, his daughter-in-law did have a good tea frying skill handed down by his family. After testing Jiangda''s daughter-in-law''s tea frying skill, Wu Qingyuan signed a new cooperation contract with Jiangda on the spot and began to prepare for the training of tea frying masters.


    Because it took time to teach tea frying skills, after the food was loaded on the ship, Jiang''s brothers took people back to their hometown, while Jiang and his daughter-in-law stayed in the Wu family for a while, waiting for the skills to be taught and left.


    During his stay, Jiangda was also very interested in Wu Qingyuan''s new daily necessities. These things can be used regardless of geographical boundaries and race. He saw business opportunities almost at a glance. If it weren''t for the limited production of the Wu factory, he asked his brothers to take a batch of goods back together this time.


    However, he couldn''t buy it at the moment. He also discussed and signed an order contract with Wu Qingyuan. Wu Qingyuan wanted to sell these things overseas through Jiangda''s network. Naturally, he agreed and continued to expand the factory.


    Because the first batch of soap, toothpaste, toothbrush and other daily-use suits have been popular this time, we have been able to meet the storm swept by the Wu family. Many businessmen come to the door like Jiang University and want to order with him. The goods in Wu Ji''s shop are also in short supply, and the expansion of the factory is inevitable.


    This was not only expected but also unexpected by Wu Qingyuan. He guessed that once a large number of these things were released, they would certainly cause a storm, but he didn''t expect the effect to be so good. It blew the wind like a raging wind.


    As a result, the Wu family was not only famous in Shiqiao Town, but also spread all over Jiangyi County in an instant. Even its reputation was still spreading outside, increasing in geometric multiples.


    As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. The rapid fame of the Wu family has exceeded Wu Qingyuan''s expectations. While he is happy to make money, he should not worry. He hasn''t had time to find a stable backer. The final result of this fame is not worth looking forward to for him.

 Chapter 91

    It''s not easy for civilian merchants to find a big backer, especially those with unknown origins and few ancestral contacts like Wu Qingyuan. It''s even more difficult to find a backstage. Therefore, he wanted to establish a school to cultivate talents and develop relations with the friendship of sending carbon in the snow.


    However, he did not expect that his industry would develop faster than he thought. He must find someone to protect him before anyone who wants to do it.


    After some thinking, Wu Qingyuan decided to go to Jiangyi Prefecture. His goal was to make the whole family of emperor merchants in Jiangyi Prefecture.


    In his current status, let alone seek the protection of powerful people, those senior officials won''t even see him at all. Only the emperor merchant Qi family, who is also a businessman, is his best consideration at the moment. The businessman focuses on profit. If he is bound with the interests of the Qi family, the Wu family is nothing if the Qi family is blocked.


    There must be contacts behind the merchants who can be supplied by the imperial merchants, and Wu Qingyuan''s origin is unknown. In the future, descendants within three generations will not be able to enter the official career. There is only one way to do business. Cooperation with this force is the only way out. As long as the Wu family is guaranteed to be less than three generations, the Wu family will develop after three generations, and future generations will enter the official career and become independent.


    After careful discussion, Wu Qingyuan and ah Mo decide to set off for Jiangyi Prefecture immediately. Now ah Mo can take charge of business alone. Wang Dafu and more than a dozen slaves help manage the business at home. He should not have a big problem if he is not here in a short time.


    Just in case, before leaving, Wu Qingyuan put down everything and handed over the use method of the power and all the items in the space to amo. Space may be just an auxiliary power and can only save the life of the space owner at a critical moment, but what he prepared in modern times is a vital life-saving magic weapon. As long as it is used properly, If something really happened, amo and his family wouldn''t have happened.


    At the end of September, after all things were handled, Wu Qingyuan quietly set out on the road with two slaves and got on the boat to the state capital.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wu Qingyuan left quietly. It''s not appropriate to make a statement about going to the state capital. It''s as long as it can be delayed. Try your best to get time to do things.


    After becoming a superpower, ah Mo''s physical quality has completely surpassed that of ordinary people. It takes a long time to recover without having a child like ordinary brothers and girls. Only a few days after Wu Qingyuan left, his body has recovered completely and immediately came out of the house to start business.


    He is busy and dizzy during the day and teases his son at night. When his son goes to bed, he continues to light candles and oil lamps for half a night. Brother Wu is not here. He should try to support things at home. When brother Wu comes back, he will be very happy to see the smooth business.


    Fortunately, his physique has changed now, otherwise it is difficult for ordinary people to stick to such high-intensity work for a long time.


    Jiangda lives in the Wu family and has nothing to do. Knowing that Wu Qingyuan leaves, Jiangda spontaneously helps the Wu family deal with some external things that do not involve the secrets of the Wu family. He is a businessman. He is skilled in business. With Jiangda''s help, amo works much more smoothly. All industries of the Wu family operate normally and their performance continues to rise.


    However, with the delay of time, no matter how ah Mo conceals Wu Qingyuan''s whereabouts, the news that Wu Qingyuan is not at home has spread slowly. The villagers and the villagers have no feeling. As long as the Wu family shop is still operating normally, it makes no difference to everyone whether Wu Qingyuan is there or not, But Mrs. Qian and some big landlords in Shiqiao Town knew the news, but their minds became active again.


    Today, the development momentum of the Wu family is in a straight upward trend. It is getting better and better day by day. People come and go every day in the head office and branches of the Wu family, and the business is so hot that it can''t be done.


    In particular, Wuji store not only has novel and easy-to-use things, but also has affordable prices. The price of everything in the store is not cheap, but it is within the scope of everyone''s acceptance. From time to time, it will withdraw from various preferential activities. Its business practices have broken through the stereotypes of this era and achieved great success.


    On the other hand, other shops in the town are doing well in different industries from Wu Ji, which has little impact. If they collide with Wu Ji, it would be miserable. They signed a cooperation contract with the Wu family early and were able to take some goods back from the Wu family to attract some customers, but the business of Mrs. Qian and several earth owners'' shops fell by more than half this year.


    After the tea plantation at the top of the mountain of the Wu family was established, many villagers in the village reduced their tenant fields and went to the Wu family to help them. After all, going to the Wu family''s tea plantation to help them is not only much easier, but also earn no less money than the tenant fields. No matter how stupid they are, they can figure it out.


    Without many tenant farmers, the output of several big landlords will naturally decline. After the harvest, the corn, rice and other grains of the Wu family not only taste good, but also the price is more affordable than them. Naturally, the villagers in the town will not waste money to buy grain in their shops.


    In addition, after other industries of the Wu family started, their restaurants, grocery stores and carbon kilns were all impacted. Mrs. Qian and other landlords looked at the account books every day, their hair was almost white, and they hated the Wu family even more.


    But Wu Qingyuan''s means have been learned. They hate and taboo Wu Qingyuan three times and four times. If they want to move the Wu family, they don''t dare to act casually. They are afraid that they will lose more than they gain from the Wu family men.


    At the moment, Wu Qingyuan is not at home. Everyone is like seeing a light in the dark. Hope is coming!


    After a few months, the major landlords in Shiqiao Town gathered at Qian''s house again.


    "Mrs. Qian, we had people check yesterday. The man of the Wu family left Shiqiao Town half a month ago. Up to now, there is no news. Now everything in the Wu family is up to his husband. Shall we... This is a good opportunity."


    Several senior officials were extremely excited. They were afraid of Wu Qingyuan, but they were not afraid of AMO and the remaining slaves. Wu Qingyuan was not here. Shiqiao Town was like a mountain without tigers. Their monkeys would be called overlords.


    "What good ideas do everyone have?"


    Mrs. Qian nodded. Naturally, she also knew that Wu Qing was far from an opportunity. Their business had been almost robbed by the Wu family. If they didn''t try to sit still, everyone would have to drink the West and north wind next year.


    No, except for one member Li, the old guy is a wallflower and has been willing to surrender his identity to the Wu family. This time, everyone''s business was robbed. In addition to the Wu family, this member Li can''t get rid of his relationship. Without member Li, the Wu family alone can''t digest the business of a hundred miles around Shiqiao Town.


    Other people also resent Li Yuanwai who has cooperated with the Wu family, but they can''t cooperate with the Wu family if they want to lower their status. In the face of Mrs. Qian''s question, people look at me, I look at me, and finally look at her and bow their hands.


    "Mrs. Qian is clever. We listen to you."


    When Mrs. Qian developed the Qian family into the largest landlord in Shiqiao Town, everyone had learned the woman''s means. In short, they couldn''t fight.


    Mrs. Qian naturally knows that these people are fools who don''t have enough means, or they are the family property accumulated by their ancestors. Where can we get them as members to enjoy their happiness.


    "Since you are so recommended, I''m not polite. The absence of the Wu family man this time is our good opportunity and the only opportunity. The Wu family''s husband is capable, but he is still young and inexperienced. As long as we work together, it''s not difficult to deal with. The only problem is that if we don''t completely bring down the Wu family before the Wu family man comes back, I''m afraid we''ll be unlucky at that time ¡£¡±


    "Then lift the Wu family before the Wu Qingyuan comes back!"


    Everyone spoke with one voice.


    Mrs. Qian was silent for a while. Obviously, it was not difficult to deal with the Wu family, but it was not so easy to overturn the Wu family. Moreover, she said that it could not completely solve the Wu family. As soon as the Wu men came back, they were absolutely dead by the means of that man.


    She didn''t speak and was silent. After several members finished speaking, they also calmed down. Obviously, they said that they would overturn the Wu family, but they couldn''t think of any good ideas about how to overturn them. They could only look at the doglegs of the domestic servants around them.


    But this problem even Mrs. Qian didn''t have a perfect idea. There was no way to deal with these dog legs who usually only flatter and give little ideas. For a time, the house was quiet and everyone looked sad.


    "Madam, Wu Qingyuan is arrogant and decisive. He is like a tiger and a wolf. It''s better to let the tiger go back to the mountain. It''s normal for mountain bandits to gather on the mountain forest road outside Shiqiao Town. It''s dangerous on the way..."


    Finally, Zhao Haisheng, standing next to Mrs. Qian, came out, bowed his hands and looked sinister.


    As soon as the eyes of the big landlords brightened, Mrs. Qian looked sad and thought for a while, and finally nodded.


    As long as they are not in Shiqiao Town, the dead have nothing to do with them. The men of the Wu family can''t come back. They can''t come back


    Taking advantage of Wu Qingyuan''s absence and such a good opportunity, Mrs. Qian and the major landlords, who had been silent for several months, joined hands again and quickly began to retaliate against the Wu family.


    Although many people have stumbled in Wu Qingyuan''s hands several times, as a veteran landlord of Shiqiao Town, the skinny dead camel is bigger than the horse. The Wu family was afraid of moving before. But now the Wu family only has a young husband housekeeper, so they have great courage, and they must take this opportunity to kill the Wu family, otherwise they will fail, The tragedy is them.


    In the face of the attacks from Mrs. Qian and others, ah Mo began to be able to cope with it. However, as the people became more and more ruthless, he began to struggle slowly. After all, as Mrs. Qian said, he was too young. Even though Wu Qingyuan taught him a lot, he was inexperienced after all.


    And this time, Mrs. Qian and others almost have the determination to kill the Wu family. It''s not only ah Mo''s hard work, but also Jiang Da, who is experienced in business, frowned. This kind of fight is most afraid to put all your eggs in one basket, and these landlords obviously mean that.


    Since the opening of Wu Ji, the business of the Wu family has not suffered a heavy blow for the first time, but this time it is the most severe one.

 Chapter 92

    In ancient times, the traffic was inconvenient. It was not a long straight line from Shiqiao Town to Jiangyi Prefecture, but it was a long way according to the traffic turnover here.


    After half a month''s journey, Wu Qingyuan and two slaves arrived at the destination. This is still under the condition that one of the slaves was originally from the first county of Jiangyi Prefecture. He was familiar with the road and didn''t go wrong. If he wasn''t familiar with the road, I''m afraid it would take a long time.


    After arriving at the first county of the state capital, Wu Qingyuan didn''t rush to visit the Qi family. He only heard about the emperor merchant Qi family. He didn''t know the specific situation of the Qi family. Only by knowing himself and the enemy could he win. Otherwise, he came to the door without any preparation and could only be eaten by others.


    "Let''s inquire separately these days and write down everything about the whole family, no matter how big or small."


    After finding an inn to stay, Wu Qingyuan ordered the two slaves to act separately to inquire about the Qi family.


    This time, only three of them came. There were many outsiders in the capital and county. The three of them were insignificant and no one had any doubt about them. The two slaves were smart. It was not difficult to inquire about news. After several days of busy work, we finally summarized all the inquiries. Wu Qingyuan had a relatively clear general understanding of the whole family.


    We don''t talk about the deep-seated affairs of the Qi family, but after summing up the news in recent days, he found a very important breakthrough in cooperation, that is, there is a problem in the relationship between the children and grandchildren of the Qi family.


    As an emperor and merchant, the Qi family has a strong and wealthy family. The descendants of such a large family naturally want to inherit it. However, in ancient times, they paid attention to opening branches and leaves. After several generations of development, the Qi family has five rooms, regardless of their collateral families, only their legitimate descendants, but there is only one owner.


    In order to inherit the position of the head of the family, the legitimate families of the Qi family have been fighting since childhood. They are brothers in the light, but secretly they want to kill each other''s enemies. The seemingly peaceful family mansion has long been bloody.


    However, no matter how fierce the fight between these children and grandchildren is, we don''t dare to go too far with the pressure of contemporary masters of the whole family. The whole family has been peaceful these years.


    However, the old man''s life is limited after all. Now he''s old enough to see the old man going to see the king of hell, and the wolf tails of a group of children are exposed. He tore his face several times and began to tear it in front of master Qi. Half a month ago, master Qi finally couldn''t bear to be angry with these wolf cubs, so he had a stroke and fell into bed. It seems that he won''t live long.


    As soon as master Qi fell down, the descendants of the Qi family had no scruples. They completely uncovered their mask and fought. Master Qi was still in the hospital bed without even looking at it. They fought to the death in order to compete for their family property.


    Nowadays, not only the people of the Qi family are afraid to stand in the wrong line all day, but also the merchants who rely on the Qi family in Jiangyi prefecture have a headache.


    The descendants of the Qi family fight so hard that they are fierce tigers. For a while, they really don''t know who will win or lose. But before Master Qi dies, they must make a choice. It''s ok if they choose the right one. They continue to live and enjoy their happiness by relying on the Qi family, but if they choose the wrong one, the new owner of the Qi family will have to write them down in his heart?!


    Although the Qi family is only a merchant, the family grievances are no smaller than the royal family struggle.


    "Master, we are lucky. This family fight is an opportunity. Cooperation with the new owner is far better than cooperation with the experienced master Qi."


    Although it''s a headache to choose to stand in line, it''s time for renewal. New owners need "Founding heroes", and the risk is directly proportional to the harvest.


    "Master, the eldest of the whole family is the golden mean. The second is capable but insidious. The third is easy to get along with but has insufficient ability. The fourth is good in character and ability, but his means are stingy and can''t get on the table. The fifth is good in all aspects. Now he is at a disadvantage because he is too young and inexperienced. If he wants to cooperate, the fifth is the best choice..."


    Although only two slaves were brought out this time, these two were the most intelligent of the 18 slaves. In particular, one of them had been in Jiangyi Prefecture and knew more about the Qi family. The situation of the five houses of the Qi family was clearly analyzed and suggestions were given.


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t answer immediately. He thought silently and screened all the news of the whole family at a high speed in his mind.


    After a while, he shook his head and pondered, "we can''t choose one of the five rooms of the whole family..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two didn''t speak. The slave looked at him and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "We cooperate, not work. Remember, although the Wu family is small, they will never work for anyone."


    Wu Qingyuan pondered.


    Although his family is now gaining momentum and urgently needs support, what he wants is cooperation and mutually beneficial cooperation, rather than directly relying on who works for whom. The result of that can only be that his Wu family will become slaves to others for future generations.


    And even if you really want to work hard, the whole family is just an imperial merchant, which is not qualified at all.


    "... it''s really an opportunity for Qi''s lineal five rooms to fight fiercely, but we can''t choose these five rooms. These people have been cultivated as future owners since childhood. No matter how good their calculation mind is, it''s not easy. Moreover, judging from the current situation, these rooms are not good stubble, and their means are insidious. Cooperating with this kind of cooperation is like seeking skin from a tiger."


    "But now they are the only ones who can inherit the position of head of the Qi family. I''m afraid others don''t have much hope..."


    The two slaves are worried. The master''s words are reasonable, but who else can inherit the whole family except the five bedrooms? Other descendants of the Qi family are out of touch. Some outstanding and capable concubines have long been suppressed so that they have no power to fight back.


    "So what? No matter how fierce the fight is, if the master of the whole family doesn''t agree, who dares to disobey the legitimate five rooms?"


    Wu Qingyuan doesn''t care about smiling.


    "Master, do you mean...?"


    "Master Qi has just suffered a stroke, but he is not really dead. As long as master Qi sits up from bed, whoever takes over as the head of the family will have to follow master Qi''s meaning. Besides, the capable lineage of the family is not only these sons. Prepare. Tomorrow we will continue to act separately to check the affairs of the three young ladies of the family¡°


    Wu Qingyuan felt the wooden box in his hand and his eyes were burning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, after discussing with the two slaves, Wu Qingyuan took a deep sleep and rested. The next morning, he got up and went out with the slaves to investigate the third miss of the whole family.


    As the old saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Wu Qingyuan doesn''t like to fight uncertain battles.


    After analyzing the whole family situation, he finally decided to put his cooperation goal on the daughter of the family.


    Although the heirs of all big family forces since ancient times are sons, especially in this backward feudal era, everyone ignores that women are not worse than men, and even women are stronger than most men in some aspects. In post-modern times, many enlightened family heirs have not only focused on their sons, but only capable daughters You can also inherit your family.


    The third lady of the Qi family is such a capable woman.


    The Qi family is full of incense, and there are a lot of legitimate and collateral sons. Among a group of descendants, only miss Qi San is the daughter of master Qi, who is also the direct daughter of master Qi. Therefore, master Qi dotes on him very much. She has taught him since childhood. Over time, she has learned master Qi''s business skills and can help master Qi independently after hairpin Deal with the whole family''s business.


    With the growth of age, Miss Qi''s ability has become more and more remarkable over the years. Now most of the industry of the whole family depends on her. If she were not a daughter, old man Qi really wanted to pass his seat to her, and the five rooms of the whole family would also regard her as a thorn in the eye.


    However, it is also a pity that she is a woman. The direct five room brothers did not persecute her like other capable brothers. Instead, they attracted her very much. Such a capable sister is definitely a help, and her daughter will marry out sooner or later. Miss Qi San can''t share the property of Qi family no matter how capable she is.


    However, Wu Qingyuan just took a fancy to miss Qi San. He was not very confident about cooperating with those competing five rooms, because his Wu family started from scratch and had no foundation and too few chips, and the cooperation would only be annexed immediately.


    But if you replace Miss Qi San, the situation will be different. At least, Miss Qi San''s character is much better than her brothers. Even if Miss Qi San also wants to annex him, it will not be so fast. He has enough time and confidence to expand the Wu family before the Qi family annex himself.


    No matter whether the fight between the five families of the Qi family has reached a white hot stage, Wu Qingyuan and the two slaves are acting separately to investigate the three young ladies of the Qi family. After some inquiry and investigation, things finally have an appearance.


    "Master, we found out from the population of the Qi family that the third young lady of the Qi family will be engaged to the eldest young master of the imperial merchant Sun family in liaojiang Prefecture at the end of this month, but it is said that the eldest young master of the sun family is very obsessed. Before his wife married, the family has hired seven concubines and waiters. The third young lady of Qi seems to have some complaints about the marriage¡°


    More than complaining, no woman likes her husband. The backyard is full of other people, especially miss Qi San, a powerful woman.


    However, limited by the times, no matter how capable women are here, they can''t escape this bondage. Moreover, the whole family is still a profit oriented merchant. All children''s marriages can''t be decided by themselves. Whoever marries takes the interests of the family first.


    In the past, Mr. Qi doted on the third young lady and was reluctant to marry out. He wanted to recruit a redundant son-in-law. His daughter kept it. Now Mr. Qi was so angry that he lay in bed waiting to die before he had time to leave his will. Several ruthless unfilial sons naturally turned their faces and did not hesitate to sacrifice their sisters'' happiness and life for their own interests.


    "Master, do you want to choose Miss Qi San? But she is a woman..."


    By this time, the two slaves probably knew what their master wanted.


    "What about the woman? Get ready. Let''s visit Miss Qi tomorrow."


    After all the things and chips in his heart, Wu Qingyuan smiled on his handsome face.

 Chapter 93

    Now that master Qi is ill in bed, the family struggle between emperor merchants and Qi family in Jiangyi Prefecture is becoming more and more intense. Not only the Qi family''s mansion, but also the first county of Jiangyi Prefecture is full of ¡õ¡õ flavor.


    In the face of the struggle of the sons of the Qi family, Mrs. Qi can''t do anything. She can only stay by Mr. Qi''s bed and wash her face with tears all day. Her sons are unfilial. Only miss Qi San handles family affairs during the day and accompanies her at night.


    "Xi''er, it''s good to have you with my mother, otherwise I don''t know what to do. Your father has been lying down for half a month and hasn''t even stepped in the door of the house, sobbing..."


    When she stayed with her sick husband every day, Mrs. Qi''s mood collapsed. As a result, the sons of the family were still so unfilial and only focused on competing for the family business. Her husband was sick and didn''t see it, and several daughters-in-law didn''t come to greet her. It was really chilling that these unfilial sons were so rampant before the head of the family left.


    Old lady Qi was full of resentment and pulled her daughter. "Xier, you accompany your mother. You don''t care about the industry. You''re happy to be free because of the competition of those unfilial sons. If it wasn''t for helping them keep their family business, why didn''t you get married at this age."


    Miss Qi San got married on the 15th day of the Xia Dynasty. Miss Qi San is already 20 years old this year. It doesn''t matter if master Qi was going to recruit a son-in-law for his daughter, but now master Qi can''t be the master, and Mrs Qi can''t have a son at home. Miss Qi San has to marry. She''s too old.


    "Don''t be sad. It''s my father''s effort that we can have the whole family. My daughter is not helping my brothers. My father said to let the whole family be the first imperial merchant in the whole southwest. Now my brothers are competing fiercely. If my daughter doesn''t care, others will take advantage of the opportunity to enter, and the whole family will fall..."


    Although Miss Qi San is only 20 years old, she has followed master Qi in business since childhood, but her mind is mature. Compared with her brothers who only look at the immediate interests, her eyes are the whole family.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Qi was speechless and sad again. She sat by the bed, held her husband''s hand and continued to cry, "master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Qi on the bed didn''t speak. Now he wanted to speak but couldn''t speak. He stared at the old wife and daughter beside the bed. Tears also flowed from the wrinkled corners of his eyes. With a long mouth, he could only make a hoarse voice. He couldn''t make strength to reach out to catch his daughter and wife, but his heart was very desolate and sad.


    I think he has been in business for many years and fought with a group of cunning businessmen for many years. I didn''t expect that he would come to such an end now


    "Dad, don''t worry. My daughter will help dad make arrangements before she leaves home."


    Seeing her father''s tears, Miss Qi San couldn''t help but go up and hold master Qi''s hand.


    "Ah..."


    But listening to his daughter''s words, master Qi only felt more desolate and continued to scream hoarsely. The hands held by his daughter trembled. He listened to his wife nagging at the hospital bed about his daughter''s marriage. How can his capable and virtuous daughter marry a flower heart bag? These unfilial children


    Miss Qi San also saw the meaning expressed in her father''s eyes, and her eyelids dropped slightly, a little silent.


    Just then, a servant girl came in.


    "Miss three, an old man outside the house said it was your old friend who came to visit and meet. This is a prayer post."


    "Old friends?"


    Old lady Qi continued to cry, while Miss Qi San frowned. What old male friends could she have? She doesn''t know other men in private except in business.


    However, although she can''t recall and doubt, as a businessman, she won''t refuse her friends. After a little meal, she took the invitation to check it.


    The content of the prayer post is very simple, only four words.


    Xianghe teahouse, turn the world around.


    What can the Qi family do to turn things around?


    "Mom, there''s something wrong with the shop. I''ll deal with it first."


    Without thinking for a long time, the keen Miss Qi San realized the meaning of this prayer post almost in an instant. She explained to old lady Qi and went out to meet at the address on the prayer post.


    No matter who you are, you should meet the four words "turn the world around". Xianghe teahouse is the industry of the whole family, and your own territory is not afraid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Naturally, Wu Qingyuan asked people to hand over the invitation to meet him.


    The situation of the Qi family is grim. Master Qi is seriously ill and waiting for no time. Wu Qingyuan doesn''t need to beat around the Bush to deal with Miss Qi. He doesn''t want to waste too much time here. Now the situation of the Wu family is not very good. After leaving for too long, he doesn''t trust that Amer is at home alone.


    The meeting address was about to be in the teahouse of Qijia industry. Miss Qi San came here without scruples. She was not afraid to let several brothers have any opinions on her. Anyway, she was a daughter and could do nothing. Qijia brothers wouldn''t care about her at all.


    "How to reverse¡°


    As soon as we met, Miss Qi San didn''t have any nonsense and went straight to the subject, because now she didn''t have time to be polite to them. She just wanted a solution.


    However, he stared at Wu Qingyuan up and down, thinking secretly in his heart. This is a necessary vigilance against strangers.


    "Miss Qi has no doubt that Wu just wants to talk about mutually beneficial cooperation with Miss Qi this time. There is no malice, but before the cooperation, Wu wants to ask Miss Qi a few questions."


    Miss Qi, who has been in business since childhood, has a pair of sharp eyes. When negotiating, such people often have a certain overwhelming advantage over some opponents with insufficient foundation, but unfortunately, this time she met Wu Qingyuan, a monster who has lived for two generations.


    "What''s the problem?" Miss Qi paid attention to Wu Qingyuan, who was not affected by her eyes.


    "What does Miss Qi think of the heirs of the Qi family? I heard that Miss Qi will marry the sun family at the end of the month. What does Miss Qi think of this marriage?"


    Just two simple words, but every word pierced Miss Qi''s heart. Wu Qing''s words fell away, and miss Qi''s face suddenly became dignified. It''s not that she was unhappy to say this to him. Now the affairs of the Qi family are not a secret in the first county of Jiangyi Prefecture, and it''s not surprising that others know.


    It''s just that everyone won''t say it in front of the Qi family. At the moment, Wu Qingyuan''s straightforward words put out the troubles in her heart, and miss Qi is worried.


    After a while, Miss Qi sighed, "if you have anything to say, this teahouse is my place."


    "Since Miss Qi is straightforward, Wu doesn''t beat around the bush."


    Poke the lung tube of the negotiating opponent, and the momentum of the other party has fallen. Wu Qingyuan smiled and continued without delay.


    "Now, Miss Qi must know the situation of the Qi family better than Wu and other outsiders. It''s not too much to say that it''s a struggle between dragons and tigers by the means of your brothers. Everyone has the qualification to inherit the Qi family, but a good means does not necessarily mean a good owner. Without Wu''s analysis, Miss Qi should also be an understanding person. Let Wu offend. Wu feels that several young masters are not the best heirs of the Wu family ¡£¡°


    Miss Qi is silent. No one understands the fact better than her. Several brothers in the family are not incompetent, but they are not the material to be the master of the family. They do not have the ability to lead the prosperity of the whole family, but the concubines have the ability to be suppressed by her brothers and brothers. No other person in the whole family can inherit it.


    "What do you suggest?" Miss Qi looked at Wu Qingyuan. Since the other party asked her out, it was definitely not as simple as chatting.


    "Wu thinks Miss Qi is more suitable."


    Wu Qingyuan smiled and stared at Miss Qi with a sudden look.


    "Miss Qi''s ability is obvious to all. Looking at the merchants in Jiangyi Prefecture, who doesn''t know that the master of the Qi family has no dog and daughter. Miss Qi''s decision-making and character are admired from the bottom of my heart, while several young masters of the Qi family are slightly insufficient."


    "I''m a woman." Miss Qi sighed slightly.


    "What about women? Why can''t women inherit the family property? Although men inherit incense since ancient times, their daughters share family blood, and the state of Xia doesn''t clearly stipulate that women can''t be in charge of the family. As long as master Qi is willing and miss Qi is willing, why not?"


    It is not clear that a daughter cannot inherit the family property, but it is just a secular bondage. As long as she breaks through this bondage, it is not a problem.


    "Wu knows what Miss Wu is worried about, but gossip is only temporary. Compared with the misfortune of her life, it''s nothing at all. Miss Qi is the phoenix of people in both ability and appearance. Are you really willing to marry the eldest young master of the sun family? Wu may offend you, but please don''t blame miss. It''s true that the eldest young master of the sun family is a bag of wine and rice, and the sun family has no purpose to hire miss Miss Wu must point out that she should also understand that instead of being submissive to depression in her future life, why don''t miss Qi make great efforts for herself¡°


    "I..."


    Miss Qi was a little dumb and short of breath. Wu Qingyuan''s words were like a huge flood, washing away her outlook on life.


    "Anyway, there''s no way to go now. Miss Qi might as well gamble. If you lose, you can''t accept the status quo; but if you win, your life is up to you. You are the legitimate daughter of the whole family. In the future, the children born to your son-in-law will still shed the blood of the whole family. Why do you insist on being inherited only by men? You don''t have any loss if you gamble one game, and Wu... Has a nine-tier winning face How to help you. "


    "What do you want?"


    Miss Qi shook her hand holding the fan. She was not afraid, but excited! Excited! This thought beyond the times made her feel suddenly enlightened. She was not an ordinary boudoir woman. Wu Qingyuan''s words were not only washing away the Three Outlooks on life, but also an encouragement. She wanted to change the status quo more than anyone else.


    "Cooperation, as long as Miss Qi promises to let my Wu family get along smoothly in the boundary of Jiangyi Prefecture, Wu is willing to help Miss Qi fulfill her wish¡°


    "I''ll think about it."


    Suppressing the wild jump in her heart, Miss Qi nodded with emotion.

 Chapter 94

    Miss Qi is a smart man. On the third night of the conversation, she sent someone to the inn to deliver the news to Wu Qingyuan, and then made an appointment to negotiate the details.


    In fact, she has no opinion on the cooperation proposed by Wu Qingyuan. Almost every result of this cooperation is beneficial to her. She has no reason to refuse. However, before cooperation, she still needs to check the origin of Wu Qingyuan and confirm the quality of her partner. Businessmen have always been cautious.


    The Qi family had a large network, and Wu Qingyuan didn''t hide his identity. The Qi family quickly checked most of his information. As soon as the news of the "Wu family" in Shiqiao Town reached her ears, Miss Qi''s heart was fixed.


    Because of the daily necessities factory, the reputation of the Wu family has now been blown to Shoujun, which ordinary people don''t know, but these rumors can''t be ignored for the rich businessmen who pay attention to the situation.


    In particular, the black horse suddenly rushed out like the Wu family is a potential threat to the old merchants. Like Mrs. Qian and others in Shiqiao Town, they will choose to suppress. Even the Qi family once had this idea. Should the black horse be killed or caught up and work hard for their own family, but the inheritance struggle at home makes master Qi and miss Qi out of mind.


    Now Wu Qingyuan takes the initiative to send to the door for cooperation. Miss Qi is eager for it. She immediately makes a decision to send someone to find him. To put it better, she doesn''t want the whole family to be defeated by several brothers. She is also a human being. Everyone is selfish. Who wants to be controlled by others, marry a wine bag she doesn''t like, and sacrifice for the interests of the family?


    After reaching an agreement, the two met and discussed carefully again to determine the action.


    The sons of the Qi family fought fiercely. They didn''t expect and wouldn''t expect Miss Qi to come and take part in it. They didn''t take any precautions against her. Even if she swaggered to see Master Qi with Wu Qingyuan pretending to be a doctor, she didn''t care.


    It''s not that they are too stupid, but that their daughter inherits the family property. Moreover, Miss Qi and master Qi have deep feelings. Miss Qi is worried about her father''s health. It''s normal to ask for a doctor, and no one doubts.


    Until master Qi got up from the bed and knocked him with a stick, they were stupid.


    "You unfilial sons, pack up my bags and get out! I Qi Hong don''t have your sons!"


    Master Qi was also fierce and resolute. As soon as he got well, he immediately got up and picked up some unfilial sons. He didn''t show any kindness and directly drove them out of the house, even if they were his own sons.


    He once knew that his sons were vicious and fought for things openly and secretly, but those who did not have the ability and means could not preside over the whole family in the future. Although they were cruel, they were always better than soft steamed stuffed buns.


    But he really didn''t expect that these people were so unfilial and disowned by their six relatives. They left him ill in bed and didn''t pay attention to his wife. There was only family property in their eyes! Family property! Family property! A bunch of bastards!


    "Dad, Dad, you can''t drive us away. When we''re gone, who will give you your death and who will inherit the family property? The sons know it''s wrong, Dad. If the sons are confused, you''ll forgive us. We won''t dare again, Dad¡°


    The sons of the Qi family are also able to uphold and bend. Who wants to give up such a big family property and wealth? What should they do if they leave the Qi family? How can they live without servant girls and servants and a lot of money? They have been used to a rich life since childhood?!


    However, they were obviously praying, but they were actually threatening to drive them out of the house. After the old man had no son, the whole family could cut off incense.


    Master Qi is an old man''s expert. How could he not hear the meaning? He became even more angry.


    "If you don''t have a son, you won''t have a son. Go away! Don''t let me see you again! Without you, Xi''er can die for me and inherit my family. She is half as bloody as you¡°


    In fact, master Qi has always liked the three women in his heart. The ability of the three women is stronger than any son of the Qi family, and their character is determined and not too cruel. This is the best successor, but the three women are a daughter. He has always had some regrets in his heart.


    Now, after being ill and tossing around, he can see the true face of his sons. He is completely cold. If his family fortune is passed to these unfilial sons, the whole family will fall apart if it is not defeated.


    Although the three daughters are daughters, they are also his own lineage, and they also shed his general blood like several sons. These bastard sons don''t care. He will learn from those families without sons to recruit redundant son-in-law. The grandchildren born follow the Qi family name to inherit the family business. The three daughters have excellent ability and are more suitable to take over the family than anyone!


    "Old three? Dad, how can old three be the master of the family? She is a woman and will marry in the future! You are confused!"


    The people kneeling on the ground were shocked when they heard master Qi''s words. This news is really incredible and unacceptable! How can the third child be a woman to inherit the family business? When they get married, isn''t the whole family someone else''s!


    "The old man is not confused. Whoever inherits the old man has the final say, the bearer, drives them out to the old man, and the family is the only one who is big enough to be here."


    Master Qi covered his chest and shouted. The third Miss became the eldest miss, which showed his determination.


    No matter how hard the five rooms of the whole family fight during this period, as long as master Qi can stand up, the whole family is the master. The housekeeper and servants nod and obey orders.


    So far, the battle of Qi family mansion was over.


    The next day, master Qi invited the dignitaries and cooperative merchants of the first county of Jiangyi to the Qi family and hastily handed over the position of the head of the Qi family to miss Qi San under the witness of everyone. All people understood that master Qi was serious and that the Qi family was really handed over to a daughter to inherit. Everyone sighed and talked.


    But no matter what outsiders say, it is an indisputable fact that master Qi has made up his mind.


    Wu Qingyuan had a secret talk with Miss Qi and master Qi. He didn''t stay in Shoujun, Jiangyi. He immediately packed up his things and went back. Just like when ah Mo had dystocia, he had a bad hunch in his heart. His eyelids kept jumping. He was worried about his family.


    "Young master Wu, does my father really have no help at all?"


    On the day she left, Miss Qi came to the wharf alone to see her off. She looked a little haggard and asked.


    "Life, death, illness and old age are determined by heaven. Miss Qi, I''m sorry."


    Master Qi stood up from the hospital bed only for a moment. Wu Qingyuan is not an immortal. Master Qi is not young. At most, he can only help master Qi stand up and deal with the things behind him in two days. He can''t let the master continue to live alive.


    The reality was so that Miss Qi could only accept the reality and sighed and asked the servant girl to give the prepared box to Wu Qingyuan to see her off.


    "Mr. Wu, thank you for your help this time. This is the keepsake of my family. In the boundary of Jiangyi Prefecture, as long as you take it out, everyone will give me some thin noodles. By the way, I heard that Mr. Wu is going to do tea business. If you trust me, please don''t participate in this year''s tribute tea, otherwise... I''m afraid you will suffer heavy losses¡°


    Miss Qi did not say the reason, but the words of advice and reminder were so clear that a normal person could understand.


    "Thank you for your kindness, miss. If the whole family has difficulties in the future, Miss Wu can also discuss with Wu. Wu will do his best, and... I hope the cooperation between the Wu family and the whole family can continue for a long time¡°


    In return for courtesy, Miss Qi sent him a message, and he also returned a promise to make more friends under the relationship of interests, hoping that the cooperation with the Qi family can last a little longer.


    After the farewell explanation is completed, Wu Qingyuan and two slaves get on the ship and leave.


    "Miss, the Wu family is just a small merchant. Why do you send it yourself? Why do you give us the keepsake of the whole family and let it develop without taking advantage of this opportunity? I''m afraid the Wu family will¡°


    As soon as they left, the maid next to miss Qi began to speak.


    "Do you think it''s easy for a man who can start from scratch in just one year? Since he dares to do business and come to us alone for cooperation, he is not prepared and confident? Now that the whole family is in my hands, the merchants in Jiangyi Prefecture will be willing to be led by me? We need an ally. The Wu family is very suitable, maybe that''s also true That''s why he chose us¡°


    Miss Qi sighed at Wu Qingyuan''s drifting boat.


    "Miss, you are too tired..."


    Listening to her tone, the servant girl was worried and concerned.


    Miss Qi didn''t speak, but she smiled and replied well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No matter what the Qi family thinks, Wu Qingyuan urges the boatman to speed up the journey after he gets on the boat. The longer he comes out, the more he misses and worries about his family. He doesn''t know whether Amur can handle the business at home alone. Even if Jiang Da helps him watch, he doesn''t feel at ease.


    It''s a long way from Shoujun, the capital of Jiangyi Prefecture, to Shiqiao Town. You have to not only take a boat, but also walk up the mountain and take a carriage to change into several means of transportation. When the servant saw that he was anxious to go home, he knew that the master missed his husband and went on his way day and night without obstruction.


    Under such a high-intensity rush, the time they went back was several days shorter than the time they had rushed to.


    Seeing that they were about to reach Shiqiao Town, they had an accident on the way. They encountered an ambush on a mountain road that must be passed back to Shiqiao Town. Someone put ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ on the road. When they walked into the mountain road, ¡õ¡õ¡õ blew up the mountain walls on both sides, and a large amount of gravel fell and drowned them.


    "Shit, I''ve been guarding for two months and finally finished. Hahaha, let''s go and get the silver in Shiqiao Town!"


    A group of mountain bandits guarding in the distance looked at the mountain road surrounded by smoke and dust, flooded and blocked by gravel, showed a happy face, cursing and cheering out of the woods.


    After they left, there was no movement in the rubble of the mountain road.

 Chapter 95

    The news of sanlipo landslide outside Shiqiao Town was very loud, and soon spread to everyone''s ears. It was like a violent tornado that made the whole people of Shiqiao Town toss over and over.


    You know, sanlipo is the only road between Shiqiao Town and Shoujun. Except this road, all the others are dangerous and rugged mountain stream paths.


    Now the mountain road has been destroyed. Don''t go out until the gravel is cleaned up, and people outside don''t want to come back. The ancient traffic was already backward. With such a traffic jam, many goods from Shoujun in the town will begin to become scarce and in short supply in the next few months.


    However, this is not the most important reason for the people of Shiqiao Town. What really makes everyone so excited about the sanlipo collapse is that some people say that Wu Ji was in charge on the day of the collapse, and boss Wu was just present!


    No one can find out who said the news. Anyway, when you know it, the news has spread all over the town. Then a boatman who finally saw Wu Qingyuan go home through mountains and mountains confirmed that Wu Qingyuan arrived in Shiqiao Town in his boat on the day of the incident. He came back from sanlipo. He must have been buried in the rubble, Suddenly the people in the town covered their mouths.


    The Wu family, ah Mo, couldn''t accept this fact for a while. At that time, he fainted, and the servants in the family were also completely disoriented. Wu Qingyuan was their pillar and the leading direction. Without the master, the Wu family was like a house that had lost its foundation and was about to collapse.


    The day after Mrs. Qian and the major landlords in Shiqiao Town decided that Wu Qingyuan was "dead", they finally stopped worrying and began to use all means to suppress the Wu family, determined to pull out the thorn in the eye of the Wu family.


    Now the Wu family looks strong and famous, but it is still a lot worse than these old big landlords in the town. There is no Wu Qingyuan town. For Mrs. Qian and others, Wu Ji, presided over by a young man, only ah Mo, is like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    In just a few days, Wu Ji suffered the biggest blow since the store opened.


    Wu Ji''s shop has all kinds of hooligans to make trouble every day. The merchants who had negotiated a good business and were about to sign a cooperation contract temporarily reneged. The farmers who rent the land are OK, but the factory workers are a little flustered. They found a job with good income, and no one wants Wu Ji to fall down. After all, Wu Ji''s treatment of helpers is almost the best in Shiqiao Town.


    Fortunately, after Amer calmed down, he quickly summoned up his spirits and controlled the situation. Although these had an impact on Wu Ji''s business, they wouldn''t let Wu Ji die. He could also handle the matter.


    He didn''t believe that Wu Qingyuan would die like this. He knew that Wu Qingyuan had powers. No matter how badly he was injured, it wouldn''t be so easy to die as long as he still had one breath. Brother Wu promised that he would come back.


    "Brother Dazhu, take people to sanlipo to find brother Wu and brother Jiang. Please help me run to the factory and village these days and help me comfort the tenants and factory people. I''ll deal with the affairs in the town."


    Ah Mo calmly tells himself not to panic. Now he is the only one in the Wu family. If he panics, there will be no one at home.


    Jiang Da and Zhang Dazhu are trustworthy people. The slaves left at home are trained and taught by Wu Qingyuan. They all have the ability to take charge of their own affairs. With the calmness of the master, ah Mo, the hearts of the people have calmed down a little, no longer panic, and deal with all kinds of troubles in the store in an orderly manner.


    But their biggest trouble now is not just these. Mrs. Qian and the main doors in the town use their network advantages to threaten and encourage the source merchants who are cooperating with the Wu family to go to the Wu family to ask for debts and fall into a well.


    "Master, all the merchants who cooperate with us have come to ask for debts. The money in the shop is not enough¡°


    All the slaves were so anxious that they could do it again, but silver was a hard wound that could not be solved.


    No matter in modern times or ancient times, businessmen all know the business experience of a white wolf with empty hands and making money for themselves with other people''s money. Almost all businessmen will not settle accounts in terms of supply. Every businessman will carefully calculate and use the least money to make the most profit. Debt is not a rare and humiliating thing for businessmen, but that kind of silver goods Those who are clear are fools.


    Naturally, Wu Qingyuan is the same. No matter how much money he has, it is not enough. The rapid development of the Wu family depends on silver. No matter how much his savings are, they are not enough to spend like running water when starting a business. He can only use the money of the owner of all kinds of goods.


    Originally, Wu Ji''s business was good, and Wu Qingyuan''s reputation was also better among merchants. Naturally, these source bosses would not offend his big customer and gave him credit for the goods in advance without hesitation. Like other merchants, they settled the silver once a month or three months.


    But who knows that Wu Ching yuan has "died" outside this time? How can a young man with little age and experience stand up when a man of the Wu family falls down?


    Before Mrs. Qian and others found them, these supply bosses actually began to worry. Previously, in view of the development of Wu Ji and Wu Qingyuan''s face, the goods they owe Wu Ji on credit are not a small amount. Once Wu Ji closes, they will suffer heavy losses!


    At the moment, Mrs. Qian and the major landlords found them and encouraged and threatened them. Most of them obeyed their orders without any refutation. A few felt that they would go to the Wu family to ask for debts now. Some bosses who were not considerate and fell into the well did not feel good hesitated for a long time. Finally, they could not stand the joint oppression of these landlords and could only nod their heads.


    All creditors ask for debts at the same time. Amo can''t take out such a large amount of money at all. The rapid expansion of the factory leaves little working capital in their shops. That''s why the slaves are so worried. Without money, they can''t use it again.


    Zhou Ge''er, Lin Shugen and others are also very worried. Although Wu Ji is not theirs, they are a family. They are also worried about Wu Ji''s accident. Now Wu Qingyuan''s life and death are unknown. Amo supports the Wu family alone. They have been haggard for a lot these days.


    In order to help raise money to deal with these creditors and bosses, brother Zhou and Zhang Dazhu discussed and sold the carbon kiln and other dowry things, leaving only ten mu of good land for future life. Lin Shugen and Jiang Zhu also took out all their savings. Even the stingy old woman Lin magically took out a lot of money this time, It''s the old woman who has been in charge of the family for so many years.


    "I believe that amo''s men don''t die so easily. I can see people better than you."


    People''s hearts are full of flesh. Mrs. Lin is usually old-fashioned and eccentric, but the old woman is an understanding person. She has lived for a long time and still has the ability to see people. She doesn''t believe that Wu Qingyuan has an accident. Even if it is true, Wu Ji has closed down. Now that the Wu family''s industry has closed down and paid off its debts, there is a lot of money left, which is enough for Amer and his son to live a comfortable life, You can''t afford to lend money to Amer.


    After the villagers of Liushu village got the news, the village head organized everyone to hold a meeting all night. Each family, whether willing or unwilling, finally opened their money bags at the encouragement of the village head, raised some silver and sent it to the Wu family. He said that the money given by the Wu family to the village workers this year could be postponed.


    These days, the Wu family has brought a lot of benefits to everyone. Their money from last year to this year has doubled over previous years. Moreover, the Wu family''s factory is still open in the village, which is linked to everyone''s interests. Now the Wu family is in trouble. They can''t sit idly by. They should have a conscience.


    Other villages and families who had received the favor of the Wu family also went to the Wu family one after another to do their bit.


    Finally, Li Yuanwai, the only ally of the Wu family, also took the risk of offending the earth owners of Shiqiao Town to support them. Silver and contacts, as long as they can help, are clearly on the same front with the Wu family.


    The Wu family doesn''t have many good friends, but each one is absolutely reliable.


    In the face of everyone''s support, ah Mo accepted them without affectation, and then recorded them in the account book one by one.


    "Wu Ji will be fine."


    With everyone''s help, ah Mo didn''t cry and thank you, but made a firm commitment, and then sold the last part of the glass products in the space and took out the gold for emergency. He won''t let Wu Ji break down like this, no matter what method!


    With the help of everyone, amo finally raised money.


    However, Wu Ji''s development is too fast, there are too many bosses in debt, and the money is not enough. Therefore, amo can only spend all his words to discuss with the door-to-door creditors to repay part of it first, and give the rest next year. With the Wu family''s business, he will be able to repay it. Even if not, the Wu family still has so many land and mountains to pay off their debts.


    Most bosses can accept this proposal. In fact, they don''t want to force the Wu family like this, but they are businessmen. Their friendship with the Wu family has not reached the level of helping each other in the same boat. They are just involved in interests, and no one wants to lose money.


    But these people accepted, but some creditors still insisted on paying all the money back to the Wu family, otherwise they would smash the shop to get things and pay off their debts!


    One merchant with a beard, a scar on his face and a smell of bandits was particularly fierce. Other bosses came to ask for debts with little boys. He brought more than 20 big men alone and blocked the door of Wu Ji''s head office. Where to ask for debts, it was more like coming to find fault.


    "Wu family Fu Lang, don''t blame us for being cruel. So much silver is the hard-earned money of my brothers. If you don''t pay it today, don''t blame us for not being considerate and following the rules of the Jianghu!"


    Dressed in silk and satin, but still like a gangster with a scar and beard, the man directly took out a long knife and shone it out, staring at the weak amo with a fierce expression.


    "OK, then follow the Jianghu rules."


    Amer stared at the aggressive crowd with quiet eyes.

 Chapter 96

    The so-called Jianghu rules are naturally some things that gamble their lives at the sight of blood. This scar beard was originally mixed in the Jianghu before doing business. People who have dealt with him know that scar beard has a set of rules for dealing with things, that is, doing business with him, never talking about human feelings. Once something goes wrong, he can either pay off his debts with his wife and children or pay them with his life.


    Because of this way of doing things, merchants in the town generally don''t easily deal with him. Wu Qingyuan has to deal with him because several raw materials needed in their factory are monopolized by scar beard, so they have to do business with him temporarily.


    However, although scar beard''s work style is cruel, he is still a man of mind. The Wu family''s death this time is not a direct blow to bankruptcy. As long as it is closed, the Wu family will still have a prosperous business without any impression.


    But the biggest problem this time is that Wu Qingyuan''s "death" and Mrs. Qian and others obstruct it. The rich lady and others instigate and lure. Scar beard is not a kind-hearted person. He also wants to eat the meat of the Wu family.


    At the moment, his so-called Jianghu rules are simply gambling.


    "Wu Jiafu Lang is brave. Then I''ll give you a chance. The old rule is to bet on dice. You win two games in three games. If you win, I''ll leave today. If you lose, I''ll take you to pay my debt! Ha ha"


    Scar beard roared with laughter and stared at ah Mo with a fierce / evil smile. Although Wu Jiafu Lang has become his own child, he is young, looks clear and meaningful, and has a different temperament from his ignorance.


    "Somebody, move the table."


    Ignoring scar beard''s impolite look, amo tells the boy to prepare the table. Anyway, he won''t allow Wu Ji to have an accident today.


    Seeing that he promised so readily, brother Zhou and others were worried and wanted to stop, but amo noticed that no one could change. Lin Shugen didn''t know what to do. He could only stand beside his son with his fist in his hand. The servants looked at each other and moved their positions to protect amo and others. The master said before he left, In any case, we must ensure the safety of the master''s son Fu Lang''s family.


    The onlookers around also swallowed their saliva and grabbed their hearts when they saw this posture. Everyone knows that scar beard is a cruel man. It''s not that no one has gambled with him on Jianghu rules, but everyone''s end is to lose. How can scar beard, who started his business as a gambler in the Jianghu, be an honest gambler?


    Ah Mo naturally knows that scar beard will not be so kind. He really gives himself a chance to bet on the rules of the Jianghu. The dice used in the gambling game should be prepared by scar beard himself, which makes it clear that the other party is going to do tricks.


    But if he wasn''t sure, he wouldn''t be so reckless to promise the gambling. After spending so long with Wu Qingyuan, he was no longer the little smart boy he used to be. Before the gambling began, he found an excuse to go back to the house and prepared several pairs of normal dice to put into the space.


    Then, in the witness of almost the whole Shiqiao Town, the gambling began.


    In the first game, scar and beard shook first.


    Sure enough, as everyone thought, scar beard was dishonest, and the dice were manipulated. There were six sixes in the first inning. No matter what Amer shook in this inning, he won. It was clear that he cheated.


    "You cheat!" even people like brother Zhou can see the way inside.


    "I''m a cheater. What do you want? The gambling has begun. You can''t regret it. Brothers, go and prepare a red sedan chair. I''ll take my beauty back later, ha ha..."


    Scar Hu is really arrogant and proud. He teases without scruples. The appearance of a rogue and Overlord makes people''s teeth itch.


    The surrounding townspeople also know that the gambling is unfair. They sympathize with Wu Ji, but they don''t dare to speak out. These scoundrels don''t dare to provoke ordinary people.


    "Continue."


    In the face of the arrogant flirtation of scar beard, ah Mo didn''t take it to heart. His calm appearance infected Jiang Da and others. Everyone looked at him and finally calmed down. No matter whether ah Mo was really calm or pretended, everyone felt that he had found the backbone when he looked calm and unhurried.


    The second game continued, but this time it was Amer who shook it first.


    He hasn''t played dice. The biggest thing he''s ever gambled on is the daily fun of stone scissors and cloth with Wu Qingyuan. However, it''s not difficult to play dice. It''s just gambling on the size. It''s easy to hear.


    Staring at scar beard, who is still laughing arrogantly and proudly, ah Mo suddenly shows a slight smile on his expressionless and serious face. After shaking his hand and before releasing the shaking cup, he calmly uses the power of collecting things in space to replace the problematic dice, and operates the power to turn the dice inside.


    "Three sixes..."


    The dice cup is opened, and the dice inside are exposed. There are three sixes, the largest of all counting points.


    "Win!"


    Suddenly, all the people present except scar man breathed a sigh of relief. Brother Zhou grabbed Zhang Dazhu''s hand and wept with joy. Lin Shugen and Jiang Zhu were also excited to smile. They had lost a game just now. Now ah Mo''s win means there is still a chance.


    "What do you win?! I haven''t shaken yet. Who says I''ve lost? I''m Zhuang. Shake out three sixes or I''ll win!"


    Scar beard obviously didn''t expect that ah Mo could shake three sixes. He obviously made hands and feet on the dice. He didn''t want to shake a big point without special skills. However, if there was no absolute, it might be that the other party was lucky and bumped into it by mistake. However, it was absolutely impossible for Wu family Fu Lang to win. He was a dealer. He continued to shake three sixes and Wu family Fu Lang still lost.


    After thinking in his heart, scar beard became confident again and went to get the dice cup with a proud smile. Today, he will decide the silver of the Wu family and the beautiful husband of the Wu family!


    Brush twice, the dice cup stops and opens.


    One three four, smaller than three six. In the second game, the Wu family won.


    "Impossible!"


    Scar beard''s first reaction is not to believe it. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. How can he shake this point when he makes dice? How can this kid who doesn''t know anything beat him?!


    After I couldn''t believe it, scar beard roared angrily and fiercely, "shit, you dare to do things under my eyelids!"


    A bully like him has always been able to bully others, but no one has cheated with him.


    "Boss Wang, the dice are yours, the dice cup is yours, and you shake the points yourself. How can I cheat? Everyone can watch¡°


    Ames is not afraid. Even though scar beard has always acted domineering and bullied people, the townspeople in the town dare not provoke him. But now everyone looks at it. He sets the conditions and gambling methods, and provides the tools himself. After he cheats, the people in the town will not only be afraid of him. He wants to continue to hang around in the town. Ferocity is essential, but it can''t be too much, especially those who don''t keep their promises No one wants to deal with merchants.


    Although the crowd around didn''t say it clearly, everyone looked at him differently when scar beard roared.


    "OK, you cheap hoof! Even if I lose this game, come again!"


    In front of everyone, scar beard can''t turn his face at once. He stares at ah Mo and continues to pat the table. He doesn''t believe that this little brother is really lucky. He can still win after doing his hands and feet!


    However, in order to ensure safety, scar beard asked people to change the dice again. People at his age are not fools. Caution is a necessary thing in the Jianghu.


    "Boss Wang is really a self-restraint person. Then I won''t be polite to boss Wang. I''ll come first in the last game."


    Ah Mo still didn''t care about his dirty words, smiled gently, quickly grabbed the dice cup in front of him and shook it, not giving scar beard a chance to say no.


    This gamble is unfair. Scar beard is a banker. Even if he shakes the maximum points, he may still lose. He can''t give the other party a chance.


    The scar beard can change the sieve, and he can still change it. Fortunately, with the cover of the dice cup, no one found his action of changing with power.


    Ah Mo stops shaking his hand and opens the dice cup to reveal the dice inside.


    6¡¢ Six, six, three six!


    Suddenly, the scene was quiet and the needle dropping could be heard.


    Three sixes! It''s three sixes again! If scar Hu can''t shake three sixes, the Wu family won the bet!


    The ordinary people around didn''t dare to speak, but the excitement in their eyes showed the turbulent mood in their hearts at the moment, and all the people in the Wu family were nervous and excited.


    "How could..."


    The people on scar beard''s side looked at each other and couldn''t believe their eyes. Scar beard, the leader, rubbed his eyes with his hands. How could it be? They made hands and feet for the dice, even once. They shook Lin amo to three sixes twice in a row. The Wu family''s Fu Lang was really so lucky?!


    "Boss Wang, it''s your turn."


    Ah Mo stands in front of the table, admiring scar beard''s unbelievable silly expression. He is a little relieved. He will never let scar beard win today''s gamble.


    Hearing his voice, scar beard was a little angry. He had always played tricks on others. Today, he stumbled in the hands of such a little brother. He didn''t believe that the little brother really had such good luck. The other party must have cheated.


    Well, he didn''t know that Wu family Fu Lang was a hidden gambling expert!


    The face of scar beard, whose head has been mended, is very ugly, but in front of everyone, the gambling is not over yet. It''s embarrassing to turn over at this time.


    Staring at amo, he snorted angrily. Scar beard hardened his scalp, picked up the dice cup and began to shake it.


    Then it opened slowly in the breathless and nervous eyes of the surrounding townspeople.


    Two four six, little, the Wu family won again


    "Shit! Play with me! This gamble doesn''t count. I don''t want any silver. You go back with me as a waiter to pay off your debt! Tnnd bitch, look how I deal with you and play tricks with me!"


    The people around didn''t have time to speak. At the moment when the victory or defeat was announced, scar''s beard exploded, threw away the dice in his hand, angrily pointed to Amer and ordered the thugs to catch people.


    As soon as ah Mo''s face changed and he hid behind, the servants rushed up to stop him. The surrounding crowd was also in chaos.


    However, at this time, with a cold sound like no emotional ups and downs, a dagger with almost imperceptible green light flew over, cut the scar beard accurately and raised it to command the big hand''s arm.


    "Who will pay my husband''s debts?"


    Wu Qingyuan, covered with dust, slowly came out of the crowd and stared at the aggressive people at Wu Ji''s door.

 Chapter 97

    Wu Qingyuan came out of the crowd and stared at the scar beard at Wu Ji''s door. They were very cold, as cold as ice in winter and December.


    He looked very embarrassed at the moment. His face was covered with stone wounds, mud and blood. Behind him were two simple slippers made of branches and rough wood. Two slaves with blood all over their bodies, legs, feet and heads wrapped with torn clothes and cloth strips lay on the surface, groaning / moaning in pain.


    As a high-level power, he still has the ability to heal and assist. He will not die as long as he has one breath. When the mountain stream gravel fell that day, the loyalty of the two slaves risked their lives to block most of the gravel attacks for him. He only suffered some minor injuries, but the two slaves were smashed into five internal organs.


    Although Wu Qingyuan was used to killing people in the end of the world, it doesn''t mean that he was cold-blooded. The 18 slaves in the family have always been loyal and worked hard for him. This time, they were injured to save him. Even if there is a master servant relationship between them, the slaves may have to do so, but he also wrote down this feeling.


    The two slaves were badly hurt and were on the verge of death. He almost exhausted his powers on the spot to cure the serious injuries in their five internal organs. However, he had no extra strength to cure the injuries on other arms and legs, and he could not cure them immediately. The reason is the same as before. Except for amo, his powers can no longer be known.


    After confirming that the two slaves were not in danger, he immediately set out to go home from the path. The accident understood that it was not an accident. It was definitely intentional. Now that they were attacked, there must be an accident at home in Shiqiao Town.


    However, the mountain stream road was closed, and only the path would delay time. The wilderness was sparsely populated and there were many wild animals. The two slaves could not move easily and could not wait for rescue. He had to find a way to bring them back together on a simple carriage.


    After ten days of delay, today they finally returned to Shiqiao Town. As expected, all the fault seekers have found his door.


    "Just now you were going to pay my husband''s debts, right?"


    There was no spare time to talk to brother Zhou of AMO. Wu Qingyuan handed over the two seriously injured slaves to other slaves to settle down. After comforting amo and others, Wu Qingyuan went directly to scar beard, who was crying with his arms covered, and said coldly.


    "I... no, no, boss Wu..."


    Scabbard, who was holding his arm and shouting pain, shivered when he heard Wu Qingyuan''s voice. His voice suddenly lost its arrogance, only deep fear, and his voice trembled a little.


    For Wu Qingyuan, most people in Shiqiao Town only know that he has good business ability and high means, but scar beard knows who Wu Qingyuan is. People like him who mix on the road have a keen and direct sense of danger. No matter how friendly Wu Qingyuan is at ordinary times, after dealing with him, scar beard knows that he is not easy to mess with.


    In order to vent Zhang Dazhu''s anger, Wu Qingyuan took people to Hongshui town to smash the yard. The story has been uploaded all over the road. All the people around know that boss Wu in Shiqiao Town not only has strong business, but also has higher boxing skills and a less soft temper. This is a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    This time, if Mrs. Qian and others hadn''t told him that Wu Qingyuan was "dead", he wouldn''t dare to come to the Wu family to find fault. No matter how attractive Wu Ji''s industry is, he would be dead if Wu Qingyuan dared to compete with the old forces in Shiqiao Town.


    Didn''t you say that boss Wu is dead and why he is still alive!


    Scar beard looked at his bloody broken arm and at Wu Qingyuan with a cold face. He only felt that he was badly hurt by Mrs. Qian and others this time. Those people just used him as cannon fodder.


    "Wu, boss Wu, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to find fault. Yes, it''s Mrs. Qian! She asked me to ask for debt. She said you''re closing the door. If I don''t ask for debt now, the silver will be wasted. Boss Wu, you let me go..."


    Scar beard shook his body and begged for mercy. He really wanted to slap himself and call him greedy and lecherous! What''s wrong? I have to take boss Wu''s husband to pay off the debt. Everyone knows that boss Wu loves his husband most. Now it''s over.


    The townspeople around didn''t make a sound. They retreated nervously and scared to one side and wanted to go and watch the excitement.


    "Let me let you go. Didn''t you play Jianghu rules with my husband just now? Now let''s play again¡°


    Staring at the tearful scar beard begging for mercy, Wu Qingyuan didn''t continue to do it. Instead, he seemed to be talking very kindly.


    "Play what, what..."


    Scar beard instinctively felt a bad hunch.


    Wu Qingyuan sneered and didn''t immediately explain to him. He motioned the slave behind him to follow him, walked around behind scar beard, and directly tied all his attendants with ropes. At the same time, he also pulled several other prick bosses who had just made trouble with scar beard to the front.


    "No, no, boss Wu, no matter what we do, you let us go, we don''t want the silver, we don''t want it..."


    "Wuwu, don''t cut my hand, boss Wu, you let me go..."


    Several prickly boss legs just saw that scar''s arm was cut off without saying a word, and they were scared to be soft. Now they were pulled to the front. Suddenly, their faces were bloodless and cried, and their bodies trembled.


    But Wu Qingyuan ignored their cry and continued to signal the servant to clean up the scene and set the table again. Then he leaned close to amo''s ear and whispered a few words. After amo returned to the house and came out with a box, he opened the box and stared at the knife scar and beard in front of him to find fault with the boss.


    "Don''t worry, I''m Wu Qingyuan. I''ve always been trustworthy in business. Here are all my Wu family''s property, such as house deeds, land deeds and slave deeds. It''s no problem to repay your debts after the sale. However, when I cooperated with you, I signed a contract and agreed to settle the account once in March. The official seal of the government was passed in black and white. Now you come to my Wu family before March Make trouble. Since you don''t pay attention to the government and like privacy, Wu will accompany you to the end. Today''s business is handled according to the rules of the Jianghu¡°


    "No, no, boss Wu, you don''t remember that villains let us go. We really don''t want the silver. I, I don''t play the Jianghu rules..."


    "Boss Wu, please, we didn''t catch your husband. It''s scar beard! Yes, it''s him! He''s so timid that he wants to rob your husband. We just come to ask for it. No, we''re asking for debt. When can you pay back the silver? Just feel at ease. Boss Wu, you need to find scar beard. He made trouble just now..."


    What are the Jianghu rules? Just now, scar beard has demonstrated it to you. It''s a life-threatening thing. Just now, scar beard wants to rob Wu family Fu Lang as a waiter. Now boss Wu will kill them!


    "As the old rule, let''s play dice to bet on the size. We''ll win or lose in one game. We don''t gamble on silver, we gamble on life..."


    But now it''s up to everyone to choose whether to play or not. Wu Qingyuan sneered and pointed out the rules. Then he picked up the dice cup on the table and shook it quickly, then opened the cover and looked at the points.


    "Two, four, five, not much. You have a good chance. Who will come first?"


    The faint voice didn''t have any emotional ups and downs, but the people inexplicably felt afraid. The boss who found fault with scar beard was so frightened that he shook his head and didn''t dare to come up.


    The town people who watched the bustle also stood nearby, not to mention mediating contradictions. They didn''t even have the idea of going to the Yamen to report the case.


    Finally, Wu Qingyuan casually pointed to a person to pull up. The selected boss had no choice but to shake the dice. I don''t know whether it was because he was too tight to play abnormally or his luck was too bad. This brother shook three ones.


    "No, no, no, boss Wu, you let me go. My family has an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child. Please let me go. It doesn''t matter if you kill me, but if I die, my mother and children can''t live. Boss Wu, everyone says you have a kind heart. Please be kind¡°


    The first unlucky boss looked at the number, peed on the spot, and then knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t hurry to speak. He walked around the table and stopped in front of another boss. He asked lightly, "do you know him well? How many people are there in his family? How old are they? Tell me, if you say so, you''ll leave without participating in today''s Jianghu rules."


    "I know! Boss Wu doesn''t know, I know! I tell you! Liao Laosan lied! His mother has been dead for 800 years, and he''s a farting mother! He doesn''t have a son. His daughter-in-law divorced him last year and took a woman back to his mother''s house to get married again..."


    "Yes, I know. Boss Wu lied to him!"


    Without waiting for the boss Wu Qingyuan asked to speak, other people next to him immediately didn''t care what he would let go, so they scrambled to disclose the news. Even if they had a good relationship with him in the past, they couldn''t care about it at this time. No one wants to play any deadly Jianghu rules. They are not the kind of licking knives and making a fortune like scar beard. They can be a little calm at the moment.


    "No, no, no..."


    The first unlucky boss stared at a group of "allies" who did not hesitate to fall into the well. They were angry and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Don''t worry, the Wu family house is kind-hearted and won''t kill people, but I''m willing to admit defeat. Since I lose, I''ll leave something behind."


    Without expression, Wu Qingyuan tore off the other party''s clothes and stuffed the cloth strip into his mouth. At the same time, he ordered the slave behind him to "Lao Jiu, cut off his leg for me..."


    "Yes, master!"


    When the slave came up and finished his work, fresh blood splashed on the face of the boss next to him. After the first unlucky guy fainted, he walked back to the table, picked up the dice cup, shook it again and fell down.


    "Since all the bosses don''t follow the government contract and like to walk the Jianghu with Wu Ji, go ahead. Who''s next¡°

 Chapter 98

    The gamble continued. Wu Qingyuan looked coldly at the aggressive bosses just now.


    He can understand that it is natural for these bosses to ask for debts and repay the money, but everything must be done in accordance with the rules. When he signed the cooperation contract with everyone, he agreed to conclude it on March 1, and went to the government to pass the official seal. Since he cooperated, everyone should act in accordance with the contract.


    Before March, he came to collect the debt. Amo had already conceded to count the working capital in his hand and settled half of the accounts for everyone first. However, these people were not satisfied and forced each other. Since these people were unkind, don''t blame him for his injustice.


    He doesn''t want human life. He''s not so stupid. He kills people in front of the whole Shiqiao Town. Even if they agree on the Jianghu rules, the government turns a blind eye, but killing and teaching are two concepts.


    But he doesn''t want human life, but the field that should be found must be found!


    "Next..."


    "Next."


    "Next!"


    With Wu Qingyuan''s voice, in addition to the painful wail at the door of Wu Ji, everyone was so quiet that they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. It was clear that Wu Qingyuan didn''t make a thousand at all. The dice rolled out were big and small, but these prick bosses were so unlucky that each one won.


    Every time he lost, Wu Qingyuan would let his servant cut off one leg and hand of these people. Fresh blood splashed all over him. He stood there with an expressionless face, which made people shudder.


    The captors who came after hearing the news trembled in their hearts. They hesitated for a moment and didn''t dare to come forward. Instead, they looked at each other and turned around to the surrounding villagers.


    "Cough, who''s going to report the case? You''re out of your mind? The Yamen doesn''t care about the Jianghu rules. Let the men come for nothing. Stand and watch. Don''t make trouble. Go home and go to bed after reading it¡°


    Several yamen guards are serious nonsense.


    They don''t care about the Jianghu rules, but the premise is to make a small fuss, but the Wu family has seen blood. A pile of residual value broken arms are there. It''s strange that no one goes to the Yamen to clean up the mess.


    However, the Yamen''s Yamen guards are also human and afraid. Besides, these people started this thing first today. When these creditors came to ask for debt and forced the Wu family to make trouble, they didn''t appear. Naturally, someone greeted them. Now the Wu family men have come back... Forget it, there''s no life. They can''t see how the Wu family men toss and vent their anger!


    The gambling continued, but in a quarter of an hour, only scar beard was left among the aggressive group of people. Seeing the bosses who had been taught a lesson, scar beard''s heart was getting colder and colder. He thought he was very cruel, but today he knew that he was not qualified compared with the guy in front of him.


    "It''s your turn, boss Wang. Two, three, four. I believe your chance to win with gambling should be greater than theirs..."


    Finally, Wu Qingyuan opened the lid of the dice cup and said faintly to scar beard sitting on the ground.


    The points of two, three and four are really small. As long as you are lucky, you won''t lose. What''s more, scar beard, a perennial mixed man, has a gambling house in his hands. Rolling dice is a necessary skill. He has a great chance of winning. Of course, the premise is that Wu Qingyuan, a dealer, doesn''t do anything.


    But scar beard absolutely doesn''t believe that Wu Qingyuan won''t do anything. He lives by himself. He doesn''t believe. He doesn''t believe that those people were so unlucky that they all lost. It must be the man of the Wu family who is playing with them!


    Scar Hu Zi took a deep breath. He felt that he had some soft legs and didn''t dare to pass, but now he had no choice. Wu Qingyuan made a look at the slave. Several slaves would drag him directly and put the dice cup into his hand.


    "Shake it!" the slave said angrily. Just now this bastard played with their master Fu Lang, and now it''s their master''s turn to take revenge!


    "Whatever is fierce, shake it..."


    At this point, scar beard had no way back. He was also a man with a temper. He broke away from the slave''s hand, gritted his teeth and hardened his scalp, began to shake the dice, tried to use up the good hand, vigorously shook the dice cup, and took out his milk strength to gamble.


    Now his shaking is also a tragedy, and not shaking is even more a tragedy. It''s better to give it a go. There''s always a chance. What if he wins?


    Roll the dice, drop the table, open the cover and count.


    Two, three, six


    "Six, it''s six! I won, hahaha, I won!"


    Seeing the exposed dice, scar beard burst into ecstatic laughter after a short period of tension. He was a little bigger, a little bigger than boss Wu. He won! He doesn''t have to be cut off again!


    But before he was happy for too long, Wu Qingyuan waved and the dagger in his hand split one of the dice on the table in half.


    "Sorry, two, three, three, you lost..."


    Slowly, youyou takes away the dice split in half and pinches the half into powder. Wu Qingyuan stares at scar beard and smiles faintly.


    "You... You don''t keep your word and play with me!"


    Scabbard pointed at Wu Qingyuan and was so angry that he went back on his word in front of everyone. This guy is not trustworthy!


    "Yes, I''m just fooling you!"


    Wu Qingyuan sneered and directly cut off the scar beard again with the dagger in his hand.


    Scar beard didn''t expect him to come back. He didn''t react at all. Even if he reacted, he couldn''t hide. Wu Qingyuan''s knife was so fast that everyone only saw a residual shadow, and scar beard''s other hand was gone.


    The severe pain and stimulation made scar beard faint directly, which frightened other unlucky bosses who had been taught a lesson. The painful voice immediately closed, dared not make any more noise, and stared at all the bodies in front of him.


    At this point, Wu Qingyuan put the dagger away, arched his hands to the surrounding villagers, apologized for the disturbance, and then asked people to clean up the door and go home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, the story at Wu Ji''s gate was not only uploaded all over Shiqiao Town, but also heard by the people in the next town. Mrs. Qian and several big landlords turned pale when they heard the news, and their chopsticks fell to the ground.


    No one expected that the "dead" boss Wu not only came back, but also solved a group of people who came to the Wu family to find trouble in this way. Mrs. Qian and others were all flustered.


    But what made them more frightened was still behind. On the third day when Wu Qingyuan came home, Wu Ji, who had been suppressed by the public for half a month, finally began to fight back.


    The bosses who came to ask for debts not only closed their mouths and stopped talking about the silver, but also prepared compensation gifts when they went back, and took the initiative to promise to reduce the cost of cooperation with the Wu family by 10%.


    Without these bosses, Wu Ji''s financial problems were easily solved. Under the chairmanship of Wu Qingyuan and ah Mo, Wu Ji''s store reopened and various preferential activities were carried out to attract customers robbed by Mrs. Qian and others overnight.


    In addition, it has also spread that the Qijia family of Huangshang in Jiangyi Prefecture will cooperate with the Wu family in the "daily use factory". People just think that Wu Ji''s signboard is on a par with the Huangshang family, while expert businessmen understand the fact that offending the Wu family now is tantamount to offending the Qijia family of Huangshang!


    At the same time, the Wu family was not just the news. On the seventh day after returning home, Wu Qingyuan left Shiqiao Town again with the remaining 16 slaves.


    This time he didn''t leave quietly, but left in a big way to eliminate harm for the people and catch mountain bandits.


    He will never swallow this tone when he is attacked on the return trip. He is easy to say anything when he does not touch the principle, but if anyone touches his bottom limit, he will never give up easily!


    The people he cares about are his bottom line, even if it''s just his two slaves.


    The other 16 slaves were also very angry when they saw the other two companions who were half wounded and half dead. When they became criminals and were sold by the government as slaves, they were already alone. They were slaves in the Wu family and got along like family day and night, making them like brothers and sisters.


    What should I do now that my brother has been bullied? Of course it is! Follow the master to vent your anger!


    The morale of the people is like a rainbow. Under the training of Wu Qingyuan, everyone has some skills. Although the mountain bandits in the mountain forest outside Shiqiao Town are fierce, they are just a mob of hooligans.


    In addition, with the help of Wu Qingyuan''s leadership and his secret use of modern weapons, they succeeded in suppressing the largest mountain bandit nest outside Shiqiao Town. These mountain bandits were murderers and arsonists. Without mercy, they killed all the mountain bandits in the whole mountain bandit nest on the spot.


    Then, some people took the bandit''s head to the government to receive a reward, and some sent the headless body to the gate of Mrs. Qian''s residence.


    "Mrs. Qian, corpse! The man of the Wu family gave me a headless corpse in my residence. What does he want? I''m scared to death..."


    "Mrs. Qian, do something quickly. It''s over. We''re over this time. The man of the Wu family will certainly not let us go this time. He must be demonstrating and warning us to be careful when we go out."


    Every landlord who received the headless corpse of a bandit was horrified. On weekdays, they bullied and bullied the common people. Even when they discussed to start with Wu Qingyuan, they talked about it. Others did things. They had never seen such a battle when the corpse was placed at the door. They were almost scared to death. The men of the Wu family were really afraid of nothing, So blatantly threatening people.


    "Mrs. Qian, you think of a way. If it goes on like this, we''ll really be finished."


    Everyone was so anxious that they asked Mrs. Qian for attention like headless flies.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°

 Chapter 99

    Mrs. Qian and others never thought that Wu Qingyuan would still be alive. Those mountain bandits came to report that the other party had been buried in rubble. Why is this man still alive? And came back intact!


    Wu Qingyuan''s revenge was that they did not expect it. They were quick and ruthless, and showed no mercy. The mountain bandits outside Shiqiao Town who had been rampant for a long time were wiped out. The people in the town cheered and the county master who had a headache was relieved. Everyone was grateful to the Wu family, while Mrs. Qian and others were full of coolness. The fate of the bandits seemed to be their end.


    At this time, the landlords who were full of confidence began to panic. Finally, regardless of their identity, they had the intention of reconciliation with the Wu family.


    But things have developed to this point. If they want peace now, it depends on whether the Wu family is willing or not. Obviously, Wu Qingyuan''s practice of sending the bandit''s body to the gate of the people''s residence clearly shows his meaning. This time, the Wu family will never stop!


    There is no way to reconcile. If smart people encounter this situation, they must pack up their bags and leave. But for landlords such as Mrs. Qian, they have been rooted near Shiqiao Town for generations. Leaving means giving up all their contacts and most of their wealth here. How can they be willing?


    It''s not certain whether they can be powerful landlords in other places. Just as they suppress the Wu family, others will also suppress them. After thinking about it, no one wants to leave Shiqiao Town. At the last moment, everyone can only harden their head and continue to fight the Wu family, It''s hard to give up such a big piece of fat in Shiqiao Town and give it to the Wu family.


    In the face of the desperate struggle of Mrs. Qian and others, Wu Qingyuan took the moves one by one to deal with them.


    Soon everyone found that the Wu family''s actions seemed to have subsided, and the revenge against Mrs. Qian and other landlords was not so fierce. After delivering the bandit''s body, they did not do other actions, and the business slowed down, which relieved Mrs. Qian and others. They secretly rejoiced that the Wu family was not as terrible as they thought. As long as they joined hands with the Wu family, they might not be able to bring them down, A skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    But is Wu Qingyuan such an easy loser? Of course not. Peace at the moment is just peace before the storm.


    "Brother Wu, can this really end? I feel so tired. Why do I have to fight to death? If we cooperate, those corn and rice can be popularized this year, so no one will be hungry in the future..."


    At night, after a busy and tired day, they lie in bed. Amo habitually leans against Wu Qingyuan and tightly leans his head against his chest to seek a sense of security. No matter how fast he grows up now, he is still the young amo when he first met Wu Qingyuan.


    His family''s industries are very profitable, but his favorite is the more than 100 mu and the grain on the hillside. He lived in the village since childhood and knows the difficulties of the poor people. Eating enough is everyone''s greatest ideal. Although the current people are hungry, it''s not easy to really want to eat enough.


    Everything in Wu Qingyuan''s space is very precious, and all kinds of materials advanced in this era are even more precious, but no matter how rare these things are, they can''t compare with food seeds. No matter how advanced and rare scientific knowledge they are, simplifying the main road, eating and living is the foundation of human beings. They can''t even fill their stomachs. What''s more, those food seeds, Is the real baby.


    If the Wu family popularized these things, it would definitely benefit the people. Unfortunately, the food promotion was destroyed and stopped by Mrs. Qian''s short-sighted people.


    Ah Mo doesn''t have such a big idea, but he thinks that those people who once suffered as much as his family can eat enough. Just like the Chinese new year when he was a child, he always wants to eat a bowl of white rice and a piece of meat. Unfortunately, it''s too extravagant for ordinary people to eat rice and meat all at once.


    "People are the most complex creatures in the world. Not everyone thinks the same as you, me and him. Everyone pursues and thinks different things, so everyone has so many contradictions. Why bother? Rest assured that everything will be better after this time¡°


    Wu Qingyuan understands human nature very well and sees it very open.


    "But I feel bad, and Mrs. Qian and them¡°


    Ah Mo can understand, but he still gambles on his chest.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Qian, these people will be able to solve it soon... By the way, I think Zhuang drank a bowl of sheep''s milk tonight. Before, this boy had to drink three bowls every night. It''s wrong. Let''s call a doctor tomorrow¡°


    Wu Qingyuan hugged ah Mo in his arms. He knew his husband''s character so well that he changed the topic after a little comfort.


    Sure enough, speaking of his son, ah Mo''s attention was immediately pulled back and smiled.


    "Don''t ask for a doctor. Tomorrow we''ll buy two cows and sheep that can produce milk. Brother Wu, our son is gifted. The milk of our sheep is not enough for him. Tonight, he has a bad appetite. The sheep have no milk. Aunt Zhu fed two bowls of rice soup, and I secretly fed two bottles of milk powder to coax him to sleep..."


    Although the child is too young to see too much, they are sure that the child inherits Wu Qingyuan''s power gene. His constitution is different from that of an ordinary baby. It is normal that he eats several times as much as an ordinary child.


    Ah Mo said that his son was happy. For a moment, there was no trouble. Wu Qingyuan and his son are all he has now.


    "Really? The boy is in good health and looks like you. He looks so good..."


    "Your nose, eyebrows and face are also like you, brother Wu. Everyone says you two are carved in the same mold, Jun......"


    "Of course, that''s our son."


    The heavy atmosphere in the house quickly disappeared, and the two cheeky husband began to boast about each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The business competition between Wu Ji and the major landlord shops in the town gradually slowed down. Mrs. Qian and others thought that their counter attack had achieved results. For a time, their confidence increased greatly, and the courage frightened by Wu Qingyuan recovered a little.


    After that, Wu Qingyuan really didn''t do anything to these people. He quietly ran his own business. It''s hard to imagine that boss Wu, who cut scar beard and other legs and hands in front of everyone that day, is the same person as boss Wu now.


    However, if someone observes carefully, it will be found that some of the source bosses who came to find fault with the Wu family began to move away one by one under various excuses, or the shop signboard was changed to a new signboard in the form of "Wu Ji XXX", and their monopoly source of goods was slowly acquired and taken over by the Wu family.


    Mrs. Qian and others who were relieved did not notice these situations. At the same time, Wu Qingyuan''s grand full moon wine for his son became popular again.


    On the full moon wine day of young master Wu Ji, Shiqiao Town was very lively. All the top-ranking bosses around came, and even the county magistrate came to congratulate. It goes without saying that the villagers around all the villages that had received the favor of the Wu family were congratulated by the village head with gifts.


    In addition, the poor scholars who taught in the school wrote a painting and calligraphy together and gave it to Wu Qingyuan. They didn''t have money to give gifts, and calligraphy and painting by themselves is the most important thing for a scholar, and their mind is enough.


    They were very unlucky in the imperial examination. They didn''t win any of them and didn''t even rank in the palace examination. They were deeply sorry and embarrassed when giving gifts.


    However, Wu Qingyuan didn''t care. He had expected this result for a long time. It''s not surprising. The imperial examination is not that everyone doesn''t work hard, but that thousands of troops cross the single wooden bridge. Where is it so easy? It''s still that sentence. It''s naturally good to succeed in the examination, and he won''t blame these people if they fail. It''s also good for them to stay in the school and train talents for him.


    The Wu family school has regulations. If a child who studies in the Wu family school is successful in the exam in the future, he will not block his future, and the students who fail to pass the exam will work in the Wu family''s industry after graduation. The Wu family school is his talent training base.


    The scholars who were already guilty and uncomfortable not only heard Wu Qingyuan''s words, but also actively encouraged him. Their hearts were sour again, and they were more and more grateful to the Wu family. They secretly vowed that they would try to pass the exam next year. If they failed, they would also teach the children in the school well and give full play to their strengths.


    In such an atmosphere, this year passed quickly, the Spring Festival was coming again, and the news of next year''s tribute tea election was also put down. As the leader of tribute tea in previous years, the emperor merchant Qi family did not get the right of tribute tea in the Palace this time. The person who came to Shiqiao Town to elect tribute tea was another big merchant in Jiangyi Prefecture, the Liu family.


    Although this Liu merchant is not an emperor merchant, his industry in Jiangyi Prefecture is not much less than that of the Qi family. There is no doubt that if the Liu merchant pays tribute to tea this time, the emperor merchant''s signboard next year will be Liu''s.


    As soon as the big merchant hosting the tribute tea election changed, the people didn''t feel it. Mrs. Qian and others were in a spirit and smiled. They really dozed off and sent pillows. Their business has been fighting with the Wu family and is about to lose most of their savings. If they go on like this, they will be finished sooner or later. If they can succeed in this tribute tea election and cooperate with the big merchant, This will be their life-saving straw.


    No matter how fierce the competition is, this year''s gongcha Shiqiao Town must win!


    Everyone began to prepare excitedly, pull the relationship, give gifts, and find a handle. Anyway, as long as they can achieve their goal, they can use all the means.


    Wu Qingyuan, who has been observing the movements of the people, finally laughed at the news.


    "Get ready. It''s time to close the net."

 Chapter 100

    The supplier of tribute tea for the imperial court is selected every three years. At that time, the imperial merchants in each state capital will select the tea landlords with the best tea quality in their territory for tribute.


    The number of tribute tea leaves in the palace is small every year, but it is a great honor for everyone to get the signboard of tribute tea. The benefits brought by the signboard of "tribute tea" are definitely more than the little money made by Shanggong tea. With this honor, business will definitely double in the future. Therefore, every time you go to the tribute tea election, All landlords with tea gardens in their hands will actively prepare and try their best to compete.


    This year''s competition is particularly fierce. The lazy landlords of Shiqiao Town in previous years have been stimulated this year. They began to try their best to compete one by one, and they are still very united. They even formed an alliance and decided to compete for the honor of "tribute tea", which really opened the eyes of landlords in other towns in Jiangyi county.


    In addition, Wu Ji, as the most popular in Shiqiao Town, will certainly not lag behind. The Wu family can also be seen in the figure of tribute tea voters, but I don''t know whether it is because the Wu family is developing too fast and things are too busy. People see that only the servants of the Wu family come to run for election, and Wu Qingyuan didn''t come in person.


    This not only made the big businessmen who presided over the election a little unhappy, but other landlords who participated in the election secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that boss Wu''s means are good, but he is still too young. He sent a servant to do such an important thing. If he accidentally offended the big businessmen, he will lose the election.


    But what didn''t make everyone happy for a long time is that even the slaves of the Wu family can''t be underestimated. The efficiency and effect of Wu Ji''s slaves are not as expected. Although they are just slaves, they also make everyone anxious during the election.


    Other landlords gave gifts to the Wu family. Other landlords invited them to dinner. The Wu family also invited them to dinner. Other landlords flattered the Wu family. The servants of the Wu family were even more flattering, coaxing the people sent by the host''s big merchants happily, and the tea quality of the Wu family was also first-class.


    Seeing that the servants of the Wu family soon coaxed the people of the big merchants to hand over the work of tribute tea to the Wu family, Mrs. Qian and others were extremely anxious. The quota of tribute tea was their last straw. Without this opportunity, they really had to leave Shiqiao Town and form such a big feud with the Wu family. They absolutely didn''t believe that the Wu family would swallow their breath so easily, So we must not let the Wu family get the chance of tribute tea!


    In order to win the quota of Shanggong tea, Mrs. Qian and others are eager to bribe / bribe large merchants. They double the amount of money given by the Wu family, and they double what the Wu family does. In short, they don''t believe that they are better than the Wu family in everything. The opportunity of Shanggong can''t fall on them!


    Therefore, in this fierce competition, all the landlords in other towns lost this year. Finally, only the Wu family and Mrs. Qian in Shiqiao Town were left in a stalemate.


    However, when everyone nervously guessed who the quota of tribute tea fell on this year, the Wu family suddenly chose to withdraw from the election. The servant returned to Shiqiao Town with things and people in a hurry. The big merchants were confused and Mrs. Qian and others were even more confused. They all fought for such a critical moment. How can the Wu family say to give up and give up? Is it silly?


    The rest of the Wu family were confused. Besides Li, who had become an ally of the Wu family, they also wondered. They guessed what Wu Qingyuan must be doing, but they guessed specifically. Why do you give up such a good quota of Shanggong tea? If the Wu family gets the sign of tribute tea, it will definitely improve the Wu family''s business.


    "Last time Wu was away, thank Master Li for helping my husband through the difficulties. If master Li believed Wu, he would ask people to buy more fields and mountains..."


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t explain too much. He just reminded Li Yuanwai what to do next. When he was away, Li Yuanwai helped the Wu family. Today, even if he thanked Li Yuanwai for his good, the benefits have been sent here. Whether he does it or not depends on Li Yuanwai himself.


    Li Yuanwai is a smart man. After a while, he bows his hands and thanks for going home. He believes in the Wu family, an old man''s intuition. He has to pave a smooth road for the descendants of the Li family before he goes into the earth


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t fall behind when he reminded member Li to run the field outside. At the beginning of the tribute tea campaign, he began to prepare and invested all the funds on hand in the field.


    If you want to develop business in a place, the premise is that the people in this place are rich enough. Only when the people are rich enough to eat, will they have excess money to consume and the business can be driven. Therefore, the factories of the Wu family should develop and the land products should act quickly.


    The Wu family''s corn and rice has gradually gained a little reputation within a hundred miles of Shiqiao Town. I believe people outside will soon know that Wu Qingyuan''s plan is to develop the grain in his hand before anyone who wants to find business opportunities comes to the door. When he cooperates with those large merchants to promote grain, The Wu family will occupy a place in the grain reform of the Xia state.


    Last year, because of the intervention of Mrs. Qian and others, these can not be implemented. Now we must act as soon as possible.


    Naturally, sending slaves to run for the quota of tribute tea is not what he wants to get. When he was in Jiangyi Prefecture, the Qi family reminded him that the quota of tribute tea will produce right and wrong, and sent people to fight. Naturally, it is to stimulate Mrs. Qian and others.


    With his current strength, these people can''t kill all at once, just like doing things in the last world. If they want to solve it once and for all, they can only use their strength. Since Mrs. Qian and others put all their chips on one boat, it''s no wonder he capsized at that time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Wu family gave up the election opportunity of tribute tea, and other landlords lost the election long ago. There was no competition. In the end, the quota of tribute tea naturally fell on Mrs. Qian and others.


    We should have been happy to get this opportunity, but Mrs. Qian and others were a little unhappy. They always felt something wrong and trembled in their hearts. Before, Wu Qingyuan threatened them like that. This tribute tea election has reached the last important moment. Why did the Wu family suddenly give up? It''s strange, really strange!


    Having made so many contacts with Wu Qingyuan, Mrs. Qian also knows Wu Qingyuan''s behavior style. This time, the Wu family gave up the election at the last moment, which made her feel an unknown premonition, but she can''t think of any problem. At the moment, all the chips have been put in, there is no way back, and if she feels wrong, she can only harden her head and go down this road.


    At the same time, the Wu family''s branches have also unknowingly set up branches in most small towns in Jiangyi County, as well as "Wuji freight". A store similar to an escort agency but not an escort agency, similar to a caravan but not a caravan has also set up base points in various small towns.


    For the people in the town, they don''t know what the "Wu Ji freight" is for. They want to send things to the government post station, and they want to transport things to the escort agency. The freight store of the Wu family is nothing new to them.


    However, if you change to a modern person, you can understand what Wu Qingyuan wants. Advanced business ideas and preventive measures are the necessary literacy of every successful businessman. Express, he wants to establish an ancient express company.


    Backward communication and transportation was the biggest problem in the development of ancient times, especially for businessmen, the transportation of goods was a very big problem. If he wanted to develop the Wu family''s business rapidly, he needed to have his own transportation network.


    Wu Ji freight is not open to the people, but to the inside of Wu Ji. Once this transportation network is successful, Wu Ji''s business will develop rapidly in a short time, at a speed that everyone can''t expect!


    Wu Qingyuan''s actions have always been watched by Jiang Da. After living in the Wu family for several months, he found that his more than ten years of business experience and vision have been subverted, and the struggle in his heart is burning.


    On the eve of leaving home, Jiangda found Wu Qingyuan and secretly talked with him for several nights. Finally, the two became partners. Jiangda got a plan and contract that Wu Qingyuan gave him alone.


    The two concluded an alliance across a river and sea. Wu Qingyuan developed in Xia state, while Jiang daze acted on his hometown island. While doing business cooperation, if anyone is in trouble in the future, overseas is the retreat of Wu family, and Xia state is the shelter of Jiang Da.


    Those who keep their hands and start from scratch should leave a way back. Eggs can''t be put in one basket.


    Near the end of this year, the Wu family was doing the Wu family''s business. Mrs. Qian and others were busy preparing tribute tea. Unlike last year''s hot business in the town, everything seemed to calm down.


    But it was like the tranquility on the eve of the storm. On the day before the new year, the emperor died and the prince died, and the news of the second prince''s accession to the throne was suddenly announced.


    These news did not have much impact on the people, but it had nothing to do with the change of the country''s emperor. As long as the new emperor did not impose exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes, they still farmed and ate, and for other officials and large businesses, this news was big news that moved their fundamental interests.


    The change of the emperor means the change of the power of the imperial court. Especially this time, instead of the prince who was originally scheduled to ascend the throne, the humble second prince took the throne. It is certain that the power of the imperial court has changed greatly. It is conceivable that those who stand in the wrong position before the situation has been determined will end up.


    After the news of the new emperor''s accession to the throne was announced, in this new year, a large number of officials in the court were sacked, and the major merchants outside were copied for various reasons. The Liu family, a merchant who came to Shiqiao Town to preside over tribute tea, also suffered along with the supporting officials in the court. The whole family was convicted, and all their possessions were confiscated.


    The collapse of the Liu family, a big merchant, naturally ended the tribute tea matters he was responsible for before, which means that Mrs. Qian and others who participated in the tribute tea election lost all their chips overnight!


    The news confirmed that, just like the difficulties faced by the Wu family at the beginning, the source bosses who cooperated with Mrs. Qian and others hurried to ask for debts. The Wu family owed goods to them at the beginning, and these people also had bills in their hands. Now it is clear that Mrs. Qian and others are finished, and they can''t let themselves lose money.


    Faced with the news from the imperial court and the debt demands of the supply bosses, several big landlords in Shiqiao Town couldn''t accept it on the spot and fainted. Mrs. Qian sat in her chair and couldn''t move for a long time.


    If they leave early or bow their heads, they may be rich and continue to live their next life in front of the landlords and their wives.


    However, in order to win the qualification of gongcha election, they invested almost everything and ignored other businesses during the competition. At the moment, all the businesses within a hundred miles of Shiqiao Town are firmly controlled by the Wu family, and they have no more struggle.


    When creditors come to the door, they don''t have enough money to pay their debts, and the shops that are few are even more worthless. The only way out is to sell their land. After the matter is over, they will have nothing. Even if they still have the rest of their money, they will be just rich families, changing from famous landlords to ordinary class families again.


    They were deceived by such obvious means when they sent only slaves to the election with Wu Qingyuan''s character.


    Now we can only blame them for being too stupid and not knowing how to cherish. The Wu family actually gave them a chance. The other party sent the bandit''s body to the door not to intimidate them, but to give them one last chance.


    If they had wanted to understand how to cherish them, bow to the Wu family, pack up and leave, they would not have fallen into today''s land.


    Unfortunately, if not, the only thing that the whole Shiqiao Town can see most clearly is member Li, because the other party has a mind they don''t have.


    "Call the accounting room to settle the industry... And find Zhao Haisheng for me."

 Chapter 101

    When the new emperor ascended the throne, the forces in the Court changed greatly. The merchants of the following small forces have been affected and become settled. Mrs. Qian and others can no longer struggle. The only thing they can do is to accept the facts. The end they once forced the Wu family is their end now.


    The expensive circle in Shiqiao Town was reshuffled. Several major landlords went bankrupt overnight. Once the first Qian family in Shiqiao Town was no exception. In the face of creditors, Mrs. Qian had no more money in her hands. She counted her family property and sold her land to fill the vacancy.


    She took the debtor away. Then she was ready to take the rest of the money and her daughter back to her mother''s house. The husband in the county government''s cell let him live and die. They were too lazy to take care of it. The husband and wife were birds in the same forest and flew away in great danger. Master Qian was such a coward. It was not worth her to take the rest of the money to redeem others. They had to continue to live, Then the waste will stay at the county yamen pass and come out when enough is enough.


    But before leaving, she still has one very important thing to do, that is Zhao Haisheng''s brother and sister!


    Mrs. Qian is not a fool. When she was young, she could be a good wife of master Qian to help take care of the Qian family. That proves that she is also a strong woman, but it''s a pity that no matter how powerful a woman in this era can escape the constraints of reality. No matter how capable she is in business, she can''t conceive a son for master Qian.


    Zhao Jinchai was lucky. She became pregnant less than half a year after entering the door. When the child landed, she was still a son, and finally gave the Qian family an inheritance incense. Even if Mrs. Qian was jealous of her husband and concubine, she could be the original wife. If the Qian family didn''t have incense, she would be drowned by the spittle star of the family, so she could only bear it, And we have to treat the only baby of the Qian family as a good student.


    This is also one of the reasons why Mrs. Qian is willing to use Zhao Haisheng. In ancient times, she paid attention to a relationship. She doesn''t think the two brothers and sisters can make any trouble in the Zhao family. It doesn''t matter if they use it. Moreover, Zhao Haisheng does have ideas and can do things better than other servants in her family. This is a "talent".


    But who knows it was this "talent" who pushed her into such a big pit today. Although she was stupid enough to listen to the villains, if Zhao Haisheng didn''t have a grudge against the Wu family and keep encouraging bad ideas, maybe the Qian family wouldn''t come to this end.


    In short, birds of a feather flock together. Even if Mrs. Qian knows that she is wrong, she thinks that the Zhao brothers and sisters are the most wrong. They are the two plague victims. She can go back to her mother''s house to see her face. These two brothers and sisters can''t think of a better life!


    The Qian family fell and almost all their possessions were gone. In fact, the creditors were taken away. There are still several mountains and some fields left in the Qian family. However, Mrs. Qian is not a fool. These assets are enough for her and her daughter to live a good life, but if you want to raise master Qian''s seven or eight room Petite concubine in the backyard of the Qian family, you can''t make ends meet.


    These are the hearts and minds of master Qian. Mrs. Qian will not be so foolish as to continue to work hard to raise concubines for her husband. Therefore, she will not do anything wrong. She will change all the land property of the family into silver and pinch them in her own hands. It is up to her to drive these concubines away. Zhao Jinchai, who gave birth to gold pimples to the Qian family, is no exception. She was driven out with her son and his wife.


    For Zhao Haisheng, Mrs. Qian hated her teeth. She wanted to catch him back and teach him a lesson, but Zhao Haisheng was faster than her. Her sister''s parents didn''t care. She packed up her things and ran away alone. She was really cruel and determined.


    However, Zhao Haisheng ran fast, and his daughter-in-law was no slower than him. Then he brought people to catch up with him and successfully intercepted him.


    "Zhao Haisheng, you run and keep running. I tell you, I guessed you would run! You hurt my cousin''s husband''s house at the beginning, but now you run alone. Look at my stomach. You can leave me. Don''t even want your son, and your parents and sisters, you heartless bastard! Sobbing, you want to run, there''s no way¡°


    Wang Qiao was a fierce woman who was famous in the village before she got married. After she married to the Zhao family, her brother-in-law''s character never converged because she had a powerful watch. After that, even if Wang Dafu was pulled off by Zhao Haisheng, she still quarreled with Zhao Haisheng because she was pregnant without the backstage.


    However, although she has a fierce personality, she is not without tenderness to Zhao Haisheng. She wants to live a good life with each other. But who knows that Zhao Haisheng has something wrong at the critical moment, but she goes alone, puts down their mother and son, their parents, and his sister, who is regarded as a stepping stone, and runs away alone!


    Zhao Haisheng''s parents are old and can''t walk. They can only cry at home. His sister is also greatly hit. She cries with her son who is a few months old. But it''s Wang Qiao''s turn. She is sad, but she can''t swallow it. At present, she has the cheek to go to her cousin''s husband for help and find someone to catch the bastard.


    Originally, Wang Dafu didn''t want to tell her more. When Zhao Haisheng attacked him, he and his daughter-in-law stopped seeing this cousin and resented the relative who provoked the rich wolf.


    But then he thought about it and endured it. He actively asked someone to help her catch Zhao Haisheng. He was worried that he had no chance to avenge the original. Now it may be an opportunity. With the character of his fierce cousin, his daughter-in-law, I''m afraid there would be a good play if Zhao Haisheng was caught back.


    Wang Qiao did live up to expectations. After intercepting the running husband''s crying and scolding, she immediately made a decision to ask Wang Dafu to help her find an assistant to discount her husband''s leg, and then cut off the roots of her descendants


    "Cut, cut?!"


    When Wang Dafu heard the news that several helpers he had found for Wang Qiao came back to tell him, he was so surprised that he covered his important parts.


    He expected that after Wang Qiao caught Zhao Haisheng, he would beat up the other party, and then take him home and lock him up, so that Zhao Haisheng would live in the shadow of his daughter-in-law''s fierce cousin all his life. Who knows that the other party is more ferocious than he imagined.


    "Yes, your daughter-in-law''s cousin did it herself. Hiss, you didn''t see the scene. This woman can''t compare with anyone¡°


    Several big men who came back from helping also felt crotch / egg pain.


    If other women met Zhao Haisheng, an unscrupulous man, they basically chose to admit that they were unlucky and leave and go back to their mother''s house to remarry, but Wang Qiaobu insisted that Zhao Haisheng would regret leaving her.


    He broke his leg, cut JJ and took people home. Zhao Haisheng can''t go anywhere in his life. Don''t say, even if the child left in her belly is a daughter and brother, Zhao Haisheng can''t have any other women in his life except her.


    I don''t know whether she can''t swallow her breath, is too cruel, or loves Zhao Haisheng too much. In this way, she has to keep the man around, and everyone sighs.


    However, Wang Dafu seldom sympathizes with his enemy after listening to it. With the character of his cousin, his daughter-in-law, the conclusion that he loves Zhao Haisheng too much hardly exists. The cliff is that the former hates so much that he can''t swallow it. Once Wang Qiaoshun has figured it out, I''m afraid


    Wang Dafu didn''t dare to think about it. He mourned for his enemy for three seconds.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After hearing the news about the Qian family and the major landlords, Wu Qingyuan didn''t care. The result was planned by him. There was no excitement. It was just that he became better and finally solved a group of annoying flies. The development of the Wu family will be much smoother in the future.


    After hearing about Zhao Haisheng, Wu Qingyuan was a little sorry. He hadn''t figured out how to clean up. He encouraged the Qian family to deal with his guy behind his back. It''s a little pity that the other party has already done so.


    But after the regret, he didn''t take it to heart. People like Zhao Haisheng won''t let him forget. He still has many more important things to do than Zhao Haisheng. Everyone should be responsible for what he does, and no matter how bitter the fruit is, he has to swallow it.


    Without the resistance of Mrs. Qian and others, the Wu family rose at a rocket speed, and all businesses developed smoothly.


    The most gratifying thing is that after the new emperor ascended the throne, there was a shortage of officials in the court because he removed the thorns in the court. In order to solve this problem, the new emperor ordered to advance the next scientific examination to this year, and the candidates who failed last year had one more chance to take the examination.


    The news was so surprising that several scholars of the school participated in the scientific examination again with the support of Wu Qingyuan.


    This time, after the last lesson, several scholars adjusted their mentality. With real materials and luck, three of them stood out in the examination of the state capital and got the chance to take the palace examination. The news spread back to the village of Shiqiao Town, and the families of the three scholars wept with joy.


    Wu Qingyuan was also very happy. He didn''t hold much hope for everyone to succeed in the exam, but he didn''t expect everyone to be so successful. Three of them were shortlisted in the palace exam. No matter whether they could succeed in the end, they all have a bright future in the future, and the contacts of the Wu family came out.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, he thought carefully and prepared in advance for everyone to continue to go to Beijing. The three finalists did not need to stay in the state capital. As soon as the list came out, they went to Beijing directly, and the others who failed returned to the town.


    A few months later, the news officer rushed to Shiqiao Town to report the good news with gongs and drums, shouting excitedly, "three Jinshi have been in Shiqiao Town!"


    Then, only a few days later, three scholar officials and hats were added, and the horses were mounted. Under the escort of officers and soldiers, they returned home in good clothes.


    What''s more surprising is that according to the regulations of the state of Xia, those who have passed the imperial examination / achieved fame must continue to study in the capital for half a year before they can take office. However, the three were directly sent back to their hometown by the new emperor, aiming to promote the high-yield food planted by the Wu family.


    The topic of this year''s imperial examination is people''s livelihood. Food is the most important thing for the people and food is the most important thing. The three scholars thought of the high-yield food of the Wu family. They tacitly wrote an article with the Wu family as an example. The words are not gorgeous, but every word and sentence is the best answer. Compared with his articles on paper, they are very practical.


    The three articles with different writing methods and expressions, but the cited examples are the same, naturally attracted the examiner''s attention and reported to the emperor for judgment.


    After reading it, the new emperor examined several people in the palace examination. After the palace examination, he summoned three people separately to confirm that the high-yield food mentioned in the article did exist. The emperor was overjoyed and didn''t even think about it. That night, he wrote the imperial edict sent by the feudal official to let the three people return home to preside over the food promotion.

 Chapter 102

    Food promotion has always been a worry for Wu Qingyuan and amo.


    Wu Qingyuan came from the end of the world and has a very strong attachment to food, while ah Mo has suffered from many poor people from snacks and hunger, and has a deep desire to eat a full meal.


    The two of them can''t just spread the grain. It will take a lot of manpower and financial resources to implement it, and there will be many obstacles. In their capacity, they can''t see senior officials report the grain, and those small county magistrates have too little vision to see the potential of these grains. Even if they see it, At that time, the officialdom will be complex. It is obviously beneficial to the country and the people. I''m afraid it will become a bargaining chip for some people to compete for power and profit.


    Therefore, saving the country and the world is simply an unrealistic fantasy for ordinary people. All they can do is to let more people grow these grains within their ability, or hand them over to large merchants with contacts and background.


    But I didn''t expect that this time I was so lucky. Taking the opportunity of the scientific examination, the three scholars directly crossed all the obstacles and exposed the matter to the new emperor. The new emperor made a decision, and the seal officials immediately sent them to preside over the matter. There is no taboo that the three scholars are just novices who don''t know anything in their official career.


    It doesn''t matter if you are a rookie. Now the imperial court is short of talents, and the new emperor wants to cultivate his confidants. Although the newcomers are a little inefficient, they will work harder and be more loyal and obedient. The people trained from the beginning will be his real confidants in the future!


    It''s good for the new emperor and the Wu family to leave the matter to three people.


    At the beginning, the kindness of the school''s assistance and the scientific examination''s road fee subsidy now shows up. The three scholars are not ungrateful people. This job also needs the cooperation of the Wu family. Therefore, under the care of the three new officials, the Wu family is not only the land and grain, but also the other industries are favored and developed more smoothly and rapidly, which is something that everyone did not expect.


    It took only three years. Under the new emperor''s advice, the grain of the Wu family was promoted in most of the Xia state, which solved the living problems of millions of people in the Xia state. In the past, we didn''t necessarily eat refined rice once a month. Now we have become regular guests at the dinner table. With the help of power, it is not a problem to keep rice, In addition, the spatial data also have the method of rice breeding research. Even without his power in the future, rice planting is not a problem.


    Now most of the poor people in Xia no longer have to eat Wotou every day. Corn has replaced the previous black flour as the staple food. Everyone can change their taste and eat rice to improve their taste. The improvement of food has also led to a much better physical quality. The hood of the people in Xia has soared qualitatively, and everyone is happy.


    The new emperor received a report from the local people. It was Long Yan Dayue. The shaky throne he had just sat on was stable because of the food issue. Some dissident ministers completely dispelled their dissatisfaction with the accession of his second prince.


    The emperor Longxin Dayue rewarded the three Jinshi Lang gold, silver and jewelry for their hard work, and naturally rewarded the Wu family, a great hero who provided planting technology and grain seeds. However, compared with the three promoted scholars, the biggest reward for the Wu family as a merchant is only jewelry and the signboard of the Emperor''s merchants.


    However, with the advent of benefits, troubles also follow. The origin of Wu Qingyuan is a very big problem. When the emperor was cautious, he naturally checked his origin.


    No matter how reasonable his explanation is, it is a problem for the emperor to find out his ancestral home. I won''t rest assured. Even if I don''t think he came from another world, I will doubt him as the object of detailed work in other countries.


    Wu Qingyuan actually expected this result when the three scholars returned home to preside over the food promotion. Therefore, three years ago, he had rescheduled and stopped the development in Xia state. All the industrial stores only revolved in Jiangyi state capital, which is not powerful.


    At the same time, he secretly joined hands with Jiangda outside the river and sea to transfer business, and quietly developed in other national borders by taking advantage of Jiangda''s business contacts for many years. They have little influence in development everywhere. They look like a small merchant, but when these scattered businesses come together, they are a force that can not be underestimated, The establishment of a network of relationships is unimaginable.


    Every year when Jiangda comes to Shiqiao Town to meet Wu Qingyuan alone, it has to lament Wu Qingyuan''s thoroughness, decision and long-term vision.


    In this way, they who started from scratch without background restrained their development in their own country and will not be regarded as a thorn in the eye because of their great potential. The profits and wealth earned by secretly developing businesses are no less than those in one country. The network formed by these countries based on points is a huge treasure. In the future, it will be easy for their sons and grandchildren to gain a firm foothold and expand their family, This is the rudiment of a huge commercial dynasty!


    Jiang Da is always excited when he thinks of these ideas, but these are secrets. They belong to the Wu family and the Jiang family. Before they stand firm, they can only know them by themselves.


    Therefore, although the emperor had some doubts about Wu Qingyuan''s identity, he saw that the development of the Wu family was only in Jiangyi Prefecture. Wu Qingyuan also euphemistically indicated that his "ability" was limited. Being a rich man in Jiangyi Prefecture was a lot of peace of mind.


    But just in case, the emperor not only rewarded the Wu family, but also restricted the Wu family.


    On the surface, it is a reward for the Wu family to become the emperor merchant of Jiangyi Prefecture. The merchants of the whole Prefecture must take the Wu family as the head. The Wu family wants to manage all the merchants in the prefecture, but in fact, it indirectly limits the Wu family to the boundary of Jiangyi. After all, Wu Qingyuan''s ancestral home is unknown and comes from other countries. The emperor is really not confident that such people can sit on the throne and master the economic lifeline of the country.


    This is different from the crackdown by Mrs. Qian and others. The emperor should be careful for his own country.


    Wu Qingyuan understood in his heart, calmly accepted it, and then Shane received a reward to go home and tease his son with his daughter-in-law. There was no unhappiness at all.


    For the rise of a family, the first generation of ancestors just founded, and the real development and growth depends on future generations. He never thought about how to grow the Wu family, and he doesn''t have such a great utilitarian heart. What he does now is to pave the way for the future generations of the Wu family. The life he wants is to spend his life peacefully and happily with amo and his children.


    The official affairs of the imperial court are none of his business. After the food promotion is over, Wu Qingyuan is relieved to run the family business with ah mo. in his spare time, in addition to accompanying his son, it is the in-depth communication between the husband and the husband to unlock the indescribable posture, or have time to go out for a walk, so he can live a carefree life.


    Wu Qingyuan likes this kind of life very much.


    No matter how old he is and how his temperament changes, even if he is the father of a few-year-old child, he is still as young as he used to be. In addition to being more clingy, there are not too many storms between them, but his feelings are deepening with the growth of time.


    "Brother Wu, why did you like ah Mo? Ah Mo was so ugly at that time¡°


    At night, after the ups and downs, they hug each other every day. Amo lies on Wu Qingyuan''s chest and asks with a smile.


    "Luckily you were ugly then, I could have you."


    Wu Qingyuan hugs ah Mo tightly and kisses him on the lips. He thanks God for giving him this happiness. Sometimes he thinks that ah Mo''s previous ugliness is not that ah Mo''s life was hard, but that God gave them the opportunity to let ah Mo wait for him here and wait for their encounter and late happiness.

 Chapter 103

    Wu Qingyuan floated in the street and let pedestrians pass through his body without any fuss.


    He didn''t know whether he was dreaming or what was happening. He only knew that when he woke up and opened his eyes, he was floating in the street like a ''ghost'' now.


    However, he is sure that he is not a ghost now, because he is not afraid of the sun like the legendary ghost, and there is no ox head and horse face to hook his soul, but others can''t see and touch him. For everyone, he is like a transparent person. In addition, he is nothing special, nor does he seem to be dreaming, because everything around him is really incredible.


    To be exact, he guessed that he was now more like an out of body soul, a little mysterious, but there was no better explanation than this.


    Since we don''t know what the situation is, we can''t change it. Let''s see for a while.


    This is an ancient street, which is very similar to the road of Shiqiao Town, but it is not, because there are no shops of Wu Ji on the street, and the name of Shiqiao Town is not written on the sign at the entrance of the town. This is a place he doesn''t know.


    The town is very lively and prosperous. Looking at the look and clothes of the people passing by shows that the living standard here is good.


    Wu Qingyuan strolls leisurely. He likes this lively and peaceful place. The peaceful world is full of unparalleled charm for every last person, and he has an unspeakable love for this town, as if there is something very important to him here, attracting and tempting him.


    Enjoying this tranquility, suddenly several sedan bearers in front of them ran towards this side with a middle-aged man dressed like a housekeeper of a large family.


    "Hurry up, hurry up! Please hurry up, my young master is dying..."


    I saw a group of people in a panic. The middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper hurried the sedan chair man so anxiously that a man of dozens of years old was about to cry.


    Several sedan chairs heard his voice. Although they were sweating and panting, they still gritted their teeth, took out all their strength to run with the sedan chair, and tried to send the sedan chair doctor to the Han family as soon as possible.


    Seeing this, the people around couldn''t help but stop and shake their heads and sigh.


    "Why do you think God doesn''t have eyes? Master Han is a famous good man in our town. He treats servants well and tenant farmers well. It''s rare that master Han is still affectionate and married Mrs. Han. But why is his luck so bad? He gave birth to a little brother without children. The young master doesn''t say that the little brother is still a sick child¡°


    "Yes, it''s said that young master Han is so weak that he hasn''t broken his medicine since childhood. The doctors in the town have seen it. Even master Han, the doctor in the capital, has asked people to come, but it''s useless. Last time master Han sent rice to everyone, I saw young master Han. He looks really good, but he looks like someone who wants to go at any time. Master Han and Mrs. Han are worried to death."


    "Hey, master Han and Mrs Han are all good people. According to the servants of the Han family, the young master is also kind-hearted. I hope God has long eyes and let young master Han get better as soon as possible. Master Han is not young and I''m afraid it''s difficult to regenerate......"


    It''s not hard to hear from the people around us that the Han family has a good reputation in the town. The master and wife are all good people. Now the only young master of the Han family is in danger of illness, and everyone is worried about it.


    Wu Qingyuan listened for a while. It was clear that the Han family had nothing to do with him, but when he heard the words "young master Han", he was inexplicably worried. His intuition told him that this young master Han was very important to him.


    He always believed in his intuition. Anyway, he had nothing to do. He might as well go and have a look. His body fluttered. Wu Qingyuan looked for it along the direction where the sedan chair had just left.


    The small town is not large. Since the Han family is a rich master, the house of the residence is naturally well repaired, and the sign of the Han family is hung at the door. However, after a while, he found a place. Everyone can''t see him, and he doesn''t need to knock at the door, so he directly floated into the house.


    Because the young master of the family is critically ill, the atmosphere of the whole Korean house is tense at the moment. All the servants gather outside the house to wait for orders, while master Han and Mrs. Han stay by the bed and watch the doctor diagnose with worry.


    When the doctor sighed, shook his head and said "there''s nothing I can do", master Han shook his head. Mrs. Han couldn''t stand being soft to the ground on the spot, and then climbed to the bed crying. Holding her weak and panting son, she cried bitterly, and kept shouting "my hard-working son..."


    The young master Han in bed wanted to talk. However, he was suffering from pain and panting. He could only look at his parents'' efforts and shake his head slightly to comfort him.


    The servant girls in the house also red their eyes and cried in a low voice. For a time, the atmosphere was sad.


    Wu Qingyuan looked at everything in front of him. Inexplicably, he also grabbed it. He couldn''t help looking at the bedside. He felt that there was a very important and important person lying on the bed.


    "Ah Mo!"


    When he saw the man in bed, he couldn''t calm down and shouted out.


    He as like as two peas, but the boy lying on the bed is only six or seven years old, and the outline is not yet very young, but the facial features are exactly the same as the grown up Amer.


    ¡°.....¡±


    Wu Qingyuan shouted loudly, but the servant girls and master and Mrs. Han around him didn''t feel it and continued to cry sadly.


    The boy on the bed seemed to notice, and his eyes looked at him. When his eyes fell on him floating in the air, his pupils narrowed and his expression changed. It was obvious that the boy saw him!


    "Can you see me? Are you Amer?"


    Wu Qingyuan keenly found the other party''s Micro expression and floated over with some joy. While talking, he couldn''t help reaching out to grab the other party''s hand.


    It is amazing that not only the teenager can see him, but also he can meet each other. In front of the teenager, he is finally not a non-existent transparent person. He is real, and they can feel each other''s temperature.


    He happily touched the boy''s face on the bed and asked, feeling a little excited. Amo can always easily influence him and make him lose his mind. He wants to know whether the boy is amo. He is eager to know that everyone can''t see him here, but the boy can see him. There must be some connection between them.


    Just excited, he forgot how the boy in bed could answer his question if he couldn''t even breathe. The boy was frightened by him. Any ordinary child would be frightened when he saw a ''ghost'' floating in mid air.


    "Cough..."


    The boy on the bed suddenly began to cough hurriedly. A trace of blood overflowed with the corners of his mouth. He was so frightened that master Han and Mrs. Han, who were guarding by the bed, cried even more. In his mouth, he called the name Wu Qingyuan wanted to ask just now, "ah Mo, Mo''er, mother''s Mo''er..."


    The doctor stood by the bed and looked at it, but there was nothing he could do.


    Wu Qingyuan''s heart also pulled when he saw this scene. He didn''t know whether it was real or dreaming. Looking at little amo with a blue face and a painful cough on the bed, he felt very uncomfortable. He couldn''t stand the pain of his beloved. He wanted to help him, but he didn''t know what to do. His power can only heal wounds but not diseases, Besides, he is still a ghost like existence, and his powers can''t be used.


    He held little ah Mo''s face on the bed. He didn''t know what to do. He could only kiss each other''s cheeks, eyes, nose and panting lips again and again. He didn''t know whether he was comforting the people on the bed or himself.


    However, at this time, little amo, who had a bad cough just now, suddenly stopped slowly, his painful expression eased, his breath also gasped, and his pale and blue face also had a trace of red.


    Wu Qingyuan lowered his head and found that a strange force was passed from his holding the young man''s hand. There is no doubt that this force is good for the young man''s sick body.


    As soon as he was happy, he quickly sat down at the head of the bed, held the young man''s hand tightly with one hand, and continued to touch each other''s face with the other hand to comfort him. "Don''t be afraid, it''s all right, it won''t hurt soon..."


    "Doctor, doctor, look, Mel, he doesn''t cough and his Qi is smooth. Look, look!"


    Mrs. Han at the bedside also found the abnormality of her son. Even the tears in the corners of her eyes had no time to wipe, she screamed with joy. Master Han also saw it and took his wife''s shoulder to show her joy.


    When the doctor heard and looked over, he found that the young master on the bed seemed to have changed. Without delay, he hurried over to check his pulse.


    The people in the room waited nervously. For a long time, the doctor''s smiling Korean master and his wife arched their hands.


    "Congratulations, Mr. and Mrs. Han. God bless you. The young master has survived this pass. I''ll prescribe some medicine later. Be careful not to let the young master catch a cold in the future. Otherwise, with the young master''s body, every time you get sick, you''ll have to walk at the gate of the hell..."


    The doctor asked carefully. The overjoyed master and Mrs. Han nodded gratefully.


    The servant girl in the house also breathed a sigh of relief, folded her hands and thanked God for not taking the young master''s life, otherwise the master and wife would be so sad.


    After the people left the room and calmed down, little ah Mo, who was much better in bed, stared at the man who was still holding his hand and gently touching his face, and whispered in fear.


    "Uncle, are you... A ghost?"


    "I''m your brother Wu."

 Chapter 104

    Wu Qingyuan doesn''t know what''s going on now, whether it''s a dream or something else, or what''s happening at the moment, but he knows that the teenager he meets now is ah Mo, who was a child.


    But this little ah Mo is different from his life experience.


    Little amo was born in a rich family. He has no worries about food and clothing. Master and Mrs. Han are also good people. Although he is only a little brother and weak, the husband and wife also love him as a treasure and love him very much. His life is completely different from that of amo, who was born in Liushu village, poor and ugly and despised.


    It''s just that Wu Qingyuan can be sure that whether he knows the grown-up ah Mo or the little ah Mo now, they are the same person. Yes, they can''t give a reason.


    Unable to leave the extremely real dream, Wu Qingyuan found that when he touched little amo, a strange power would be transmitted to make the other party better. Wu Qingyuan simply stayed at ease.


    He thought that there must be a reason why he would appear here. There is no need to tangle. Just keep your heart at ease and go on.


    Little amo should be the root cause of the disease left in his mother''s womb. There is no serious disease, that is, he has poor physical quality and is easy to get sick. However, the ancient medical conditions are backward. For people with poor physique, even a small cold will worry about his life.


    Wu Qingyuan has never seen such a weak ah Mo, not to mention that the other party is just a child now, but no matter how bad his health is, ah Mo is ah mo. his natural character will not change and he is always so optimistic. Even if his cough hurts badly, he can laugh on his face.


    But fortunately, since his arrival, Amer''s body began to get better day by day.


    Master Han and his wife wept with joy, and the doctor couldn''t miss them. The servant girls in the house were also happy for the master. They said that the master and his wife were kind-hearted, and the sky was finally open, but only Wu Qingyuan and little ah Mo knew what was going on.


    "Uncle, ah Mo doesn''t hurt. It really doesn''t hurt..."


    After the initial brief fear, little amo accepted Wu Qingyuan''s existence. He didn''t know who the sudden uncle was, or whether it was a ghost or an immortal, but he liked the uncle very much. The uncle was very powerful and would help him treat his illness. Every time his uncle held his hand, he didn''t hurt.


    "It''s not uncle, it''s brother Wu."


    Wu Qingyuan corrected it in time. Both the grown-up ah Mo and the young ah Mo are his daughter-in-law. He likes the feeling that ah Mo calls him brother Wu.


    "Well, brother Wu..."


    Little amo is very obedient and his eyes are bent with laughter.


    Wu Qingyuan stroked the child''s face and stayed with little ah Mo, because he couldn''t leave here, but fortunately there was ah Mo here, even if the other party was still very small, as long as it was ah mo.


    ..........


    He stayed for ten years. He grew up slowly with his children and became a teenager he was familiar with.


    Ten years is a long time, but also a short time. Many things have happened in the ten years. For example, little amo''s body has gradually improved, and now he is almost like a normal person. For example, master Han''s husband and wife are kind-hearted and finally get a man. For example, when he grows up, amo is as lovely as when he was a child, but he is more lively when he is well, More and more like the image in Wu Qingyuan''s memory.


    The weather in October is crisp in autumn, and the ancient environment is also better than ever. The sky above is as crystal clear as the bottom of a clear lake.


    "Uncle Wu, are you a ghost, an immortal, or a monster?"


    The 16-year-old boy lay on the branch of a big tree with his head on his hands. He held a dog tail grass in his mouth and looked at the man floating opposite him. His legs fell in the air and swayed. He had no manners. He didn''t look like a young master who was full of poetry and books in a rich family.


    "Am I that old? You always call me uncle..." Wu Qingyuan cares about the name of uncle. The person who calls him is his daughter-in-law, which is short of generations!


    "Not old, not old. Ah Mo has grown up. You haven''t changed at all, uncle."


    The boy of sixteen was the most naughty. The boy smiled at him, narrowed his eyes and deliberately took off his tone to tease him.


    Wu Qingyuan was helpless. He didn''t understand that ah Mo, who grew up in the countryside, was so lively and naughty. In front of him, the young man who grew up in a rich family and was taught by Mr. etiquette was also so naughty. Sure enough, his temperament was born and could not be changed. They dared to tease him.


    This can''t be done. If this guy''s temper is any more, he''s almost riding on his head. He can''t let the skin.


    In his heart, he pretended to be angry and turned around to leave a back without answering.


    Sure enough, when the young man saw that he seemed to ignore his appearance, he was a little anxious. He quickly shouted, "brother Wu, brother Wu, you turn around. Ah Mo can''t get through the tree. I can''t see your face, brother Wu..."


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t move. He was proud to let this guy dare to tease him. Knowing that he cared about the title most, he also called, it''s time to teach him a lesson.


    But not long after he was satisfied, there was a sudden exclamation behind him, "brother Wu, help!" the boy accidentally fell off the branch of the tree.


    "Ah Mo!"


    Wu Qingyuan heard the voice and looked back to see the young man who was falling. His face changed. He didn''t want to rush over. He caught the man in mid air in time and landed with his body down.


    The startled soul was determined to ask whether he was injured. When he raised his head, he saw that the boy who should have been scared was lying on him and giggling happily. Where was there any appearance of accident and danger? How could he not understand that the boy was teasing him again.


    "Don''t make such jokes in the future!" Wu Qingyuan was angry and laughed. He used to tease ah Mo, but now a teenager teased him.


    "But brother Wu will catch me, won''t he?"


    Ah Mo lies on his chest and still smiles happily. He trusts the man in front of him who only he can see and meet.


    Wu Qingyuan couldn''t refute. He could only stretch out his hand with a long sigh of relief and hold the man tightly in his arms.


    Ah Mo also stretched out his hands, climbed onto his shoulders, leaned his head against his head, and whispered in his ear for a long time.


    "Brother Wu, my aunt said it was time for me to get married when I was 16."


    "..." Wu Qingyuan didn''t speak, but his face suddenly changed and his hand held ah Mo tighter.


    Ah Mo felt his strength, and his hand on his shoulder became to hold his neck. His voice was very low.


    "A Niang said that she had seen a family with a matchmaker. She was a childe of the county magistrate''s family. She was handsome, had good poetry and good character. She was a famous talent in the county and matched me. Dad said that childe Xiao was willing to marry me as Zhengjun¡°


    Said here, the boy''s voice almost became low and inaudible, but the voice was in his ear, but it was very clear in Wu Qingyuan''s ear.


    "You are mine."


    No longer silent, and regardless of any concerns, Wu Qingyuan stressed for the first time, buttoned the young man''s head close to himself, held each other''s ear and took a bite.


    He knows that this day will come sooner or later. Ten years is enough to let him know that all this is not a dream. Amo will cry, laugh, get sick, hurt and grow up. When he grows up, he will get married and spend his life with others. However, this person doesn''t know whether it will be him, because he doesn''t exist here. Only amo can see and touch him.


    He came here involuntarily and was trapped by amo. In the future, he didn''t know whether he would leave involuntarily, but amo was his and his beloved teenager. How could he give it to others.


    Wu Qingyuan hugged the man lying on his body. He was too strong to struggle. His strong desire for possession made people breathless, but amo didn''t want to push away, even if he couldn''t breathe. He held his hand tighter and showed a big bright smile on his face.


    "Brother Wu, ah Mo doesn''t want to marry young master Xiao. Ah Mo has someone he likes... Ah Mo likes brother Wu and ah Mo wants to be your person."


    Different from the depression just now, Amer''s voice carries the happiness he expects.


    No matter what people say or think, or everyone thinks that the eldest young master of the Han family is crazy, amo refused the marriage said by his family and all the people who came to propose marriage. Wearing the wedding dress he embroidered himself, amo worshipped brother Wu, who can only be seen by him.


    Mr. and Mrs. Han sighed and didn''t speak. They sat in the high hall to accept their son''s marriage and knelt down.


    Over the years, no matter how dull they are, they also find something different from their son''s normal performance. Although their son is very careful to cover up, over time, they also find that their son is empty when talking to others.


    They also doubted whether their son was ill and burned his head, but the facts proved that his son was very normal. They also doubted whether there was evil in the family. They found that there was nothing wrong with the family.


    I remember when I was a child, my son said several times that an "Uncle" would help him heal, tell stories and play with him. He liked that uncle. When they grew up, they also saw a portrait of a handsome man in their son''s painting.


    My son may have a different lover.


    "Mel, as long as you like it."


    Master Han and his wife are not pedantic people. This son''s life is almost picked up. He lives and earns day by day. As long as Mo''er is happy, everything is good.


    Worship and get married and send them to their bridal chamber.


    The red candle is happy, and the moonlight is tantalizing. Ah Mo looks at the man in front of him, slowly takes off his clothes, lies down firmly and nervously, and gives himself to the person who bends over and kisses him. He likes him, even if brother Wu doesn''t exist for others, he doesn''t regret it.


    In this life, they stay together all their life. No matter the gossip around them, no matter whether the person they like exists or not, amo is happy.


    "Ah Mo, wait for me. I''ll find you in the next life. You must wait for me."


    Beside the bed, Wu Qingyuan held his beloved''s hand and promised. He was vaguely aware of what was going on.


    Life has come to an end. Amo can''t speak. He can only nod to him slightly, smile on his face, and finally slowly close his eyes.


    He will wait for him. No matter what price he pays, he said he would come to him in the next life.


    ........


    Four seasons change, winter goes and spring comes, Liushu village, Shiqiao Town, Lin family.


    The snow fell from the eaves in winter, and the green branches sprouted young leaves. With the chirping of magpies, the first child of the Lin family was finally born.


    "Congratulations to the Lin family. She was born and her mother and son were safe. She is a healthy little brother, but... She doesn''t look very good."


    The midwife came out with the baby crying loudly. After congratulations, it was difficult to say. The Lin family''s child was in better health than the baby she had delivered, but he looked really bad. He was also a little brother. I''m afraid it would be difficult to find someone else when he grew up in the future.


    "What looks bad? Don''t talk nonsense. Children will look good when they grow up. I like it. What''s their name? Well, ah Mo, yes, it''s Lin ah Mo, my little ah mo..."


    Lin Shugen with Leng Qingtou hugged his newly acquired son and liked it very much.


    ..........


    At the doomsday h base, a large number of zombies broke through the base, and the survivors fled.


    Wu Qingyuan was evacuating with the crowd with weapons. He was running, but suddenly heard a loud baby cry in his ear.


    The voice seemed to drill into his ear with magic, affected his mind, made him have a meal at his feet, and involuntarily stopped to look back. It was a pity that he didn''t see anything when he looked back. He only saw the sharp claw of a zombie attacking his chest, black in front of him and lost consciousness.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was surrounded by the room he had been familiar with.

 Chapter 105

    Panlong city is a small county in Y province. In the 1960s, Panlong city was not as prosperous as later generations.


    Low bungalows and narrow streets are the symbols of this era, but the county is still much better than the rural city. At least several beautiful buildings show the style of the urban area, but the red slogans on the walls are somewhat lower.


    At the moment, it is winter. Clouds are floating in the sky overhead. The temperature of the air continues to drop. A cold wind like a knife blows across your face, which means that a wind and snow will come again.


    At the door of the supply and marketing cooperative, a man in a broken cotton padded jacket stood motionless against the wall.


    The man looks upright, has a handsome eyebrow, is strong and tall, and is full of masculinity. He not only makes the passing little girl secretly look at him blush and talk to her little friend, but also makes the passing aunts and aunts praise him as a strong young man.


    But the man''s behavior is very strange. For two days, he will come to the door of the supply and marketing agency early in the morning, and then pestle there like a stone statue until noon. When someone speaks to him, he nods and shakes his head at most. He is not only a stone statue but also a mute!


    The staff of the supply and marketing cooperative have said him several times, but it just doesn''t work. The man has a thick skin and doesn''t go away. He doesn''t even respond to scolding him. If he gets angry, the man''s face will be a little more fierce. In addition, his tall body looks really penetrating.


    Anyway, the other party just stood at the door and didn''t do anything else, so everyone didn''t bother to take care of him. Maybe he was mentally ill. It''s not good to say that he was crazy and hurt himself.


    But if a person with a heart observes carefully, he will find that men are actually very normal.


    He was not in a daze when he stood at the door. Whenever someone went to the supply and marketing cooperatives to buy something, he would concentrate on listening and secretly write down the prices of things in the conversation.


    When no one was shopping, he observed the behavior of pedestrians with braided braids and pure blue and white clothes, the surrounding houses and buildings, and pricked up his ears to listen to the gossip of aunts and old ladies nearby.


    When he left the door of the supply and marketing cooperative at noon, if someone followed him, he would find that he kept wandering around the street. When he saw that there were no adults watching the children playing together, he would take out some snacks such as rice bars to amuse them, and then ask the children some questions, such as what is the name of our country? Where is this? What bus do you take for a long trip? What is a train? Is the letter of introduction an official disc in ancient times? And so on.


    "Hahaha, uncle, you can''t pass the exam. The letter of introduction is to go to the commune, go to the Public Security Bureau, take a bus, train and paper for going to the hospital. I answered. Uncle, please give us jiangmi strips..."


    A group of children are not old enough to ask and say anything under the temptation of snacks. It is not surprising why the uncle in front of them always asks them some common sense questions.


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s really smart. Come on, take it."


    After chatting with the children again and sending them away, Zhou daniou breathed a sigh of relief and stared at the strange world around him.


    After two days of understanding and inquiry, he finally understood what had happened to him.


    He is not from here. He comes from a place called the ''Xia state''. Now, to put it simply, he has come to the future world. His hometown is called ancient times, which is a completely strange and novel world.


    And the world is very different from his hometown. There are three kinds of people in his hometown Xia, men, women and children, but there are only two kinds of men and women in this place called China, not only in China, but also in other places. This is the world, and his hometown does not exist in the historical records here.


    Incredible, incredible


    Daniel Zhou felt like he was dreaming. He remembered that he was hunting in the mountains with Uncle Zhou. As a result, he was unlucky. He met the blind bear and wild boar. Everyone fled in a hurry. Uncle Zhou was too old to run. He attracted the blind bear and wild boar to run in other directions. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have time to find that a cliff fell in front of him. When he woke up, he came to a mountain depression, Climb out again and see that the whole world has changed.


    Cattle (tractors) that don''t need to eat grass, horses (bicycles) with two round hooves, luminous balls (electric lights), beeping snakes (trains) with people inside, everything is magical like a dream.


    But everything in these two days clearly told him that it was not a dream, it was true, and he somehow ran to the future world.


    Generally speaking, the living standard here is much better than that in his hometown, especially the advanced means of transportation. But he doesn''t want to stay here. He wants to go home and go back to Liushu village in Shiqiao Town. He also has a brother there. They have no relatives. They fled to Liushu Village. His brother is only five years old. What should he do if he leaves?


    Moreover, no matter how good the world is, it is not friendly to the sudden emergence of black households like him. It is difficult to move forward in the era of food stamps, clothes stamps, speculation in business, cutting the tail of livestock, and introduction letters and work permits.


    But what is helpless is that he doesn''t even know how to get here. How to go back? How do I get back? No matter how anxious he was, he had no choice but to calm down temporarily. He had to look at the situation first and survive before he could find a way to go home and find his brother.


    Don''t listen to his vulgar name, but in fact, before escaping from famine, the Zhou family was also a well-off family. Because he lived on the border of the state of Xia and had many businessmen from various countries, he not only read books, but also had a wide range of knowledge since childhood, but also trained his skills since childhood.


    It was also with these insights, experiences and skills that he was able to take his five-year-old brother all the way from the border to flee famine and finally safely escape to Shiqiao Town.


    After watching the strange world outside for a short shock at the beginning of the crossing, Zhou Daniu calmed down, and then took out his firewood knife for the first time, slaughtered the fallen wild boar and black bear that had crossed with him, and cut out the meat for preservation.


    After escaping from famine, he knew that food was one of the living conditions. Before he knew what the outside world was like, this meat was the foundation for him to live.


    Fortunately, it was a cold winter when he wore it. The meat was placed outside and frozen into ice after a while. He was not afraid of damage.


    Later, relying on the meat, he secretly changed clothes and a few dollars with a small part of the meat, and then asked about the county, because he knew that the news of the prosperous county was always better than that of the village.


    By squatting at the door of the supply and Marketing Cooperative every day, observing passers-by, eavesdropping on the gossip of aunts, and luring children with small snacks everywhere, it took him two days to figure out where he passed through and what happened to him. Xia Men''s hair is short, No one doubts him these two days.


    At the same time, Zhou Daniu also found out the fact that it is very difficult for him to go home. The journey from ancient times to modern times is incredible for him, the ancients, and the modern people here.


    And if anyone knows his origin, I''m afraid some scientists will catch him for experiments, cut his head and stomach, and then he will be finished. Let alone go home to find his brother, he will die immediately!


    Therefore, after clarifying the situation at the moment, he now has two urgent things to do, earning money and registered permanent residence.


    The problem of registered permanent residence can be solved later for the time being. Although everything in the world needs a letter of introduction or a work permit, as long as you don''t go far and don''t go to public servants, you won''t be as strict as their Xia state in checking official discs when you go to the city. No one will pay attention to him for a while.


    It''s mainly silver. As long as he doesn''t intend to hide in the woods all his life and want to live out, money is a necessary thing. Now he has no money and the weather is cold. He only has a set of broken cotton padded jacket secretly exchanged with meat. Even if he is strong and sleeps in the wild, he can''t survive this winter, so he needs to find a way to make money and solve the most basic survival problem.


    There is nothing valuable on him, and there are no relatives here to take refuge. Finally, after thinking about it, Zhou Daniu can only pay attention to his rations, those wild boar meat and black bear meat.


    In the past two days, he not only inquired about the environment here, but also understood the surrounding prices and life needs. This is what must be done to reach a strange place.


    Through understanding, he knows that the living standard here is much better than that in his hometown, but he is not short of anything. There are quantitative restrictions on food and use here, and some things can not be enjoyed casually with money, especially meat, which is a rare luxury like the hearts of the villagers in his hometown, so as long as he tries to sell those meat, You won''t worry about money in a short time.


    However, if you want to sell meat, you can''t take it out casually. Doing private business here is called speculation. It''s going to be caught and criticized / fought. Others forget it. I''m afraid if he is caught, he will be in trouble.


    But as the saying goes, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. Underground trading is indispensable everywhere. In addition to supply and marketing cooperatives, the black market can buy and sell things.

 Chapter 106

    Back in xiaoshan''ao''s hiding place, Zhou Daniu packed all the meat that had been cut into strips and took it to Panlong city to find a place to hide again overnight. He didn''t carry a basket of meat to the black market until dawn the next day.


    The reason why he didn''t sell all the meat at one time was that there were too many meat. Although his hometown was backward in science and technology in ancient times than in modern times, the environment was much better. Although there were no wild boars and black bears here, there were few mountains and forests nearby with more people, and the size of animals was not as big as theirs.


    Without a scale, Zhou Daniu estimated the weight of the wild boar and black bear that fell with him. Excluding unwanted leftovers, there were more than 200 kilograms of pork and more than 300 kilograms of bear meat, which could not be sold at one time.


    In fact, black bears have a lot of valuable things, such as bear paws, bear bile, etc., but Zhou Daniao didn''t dare to sell them, so he had to throw them away and give them up, because he heard that bears seem to be protecting animals here. Selling these things is a serious violation of the law and has no special contacts. It would be bad if they were caught. It''s better to give them up than risk. As for meat mixed with wild boar meat, No one saw it for a while.


    The black market in Panlong city is at the door of a remote abandoned factory outside the railway station.


    At dawn, many people gathered here. After the sellers arrived with baskets on their backs, the familiar began to find places to set up stalls. These are usually farmers in nearby towns.


    When shopping arrived, they were familiar. They were the population of the city. They could easily be distinguished by their clothes without patches, some wearing glasses, pens in their chest pockets, and bicycles.


    Most of the food traded in the black market stalls are food, noodles, flour and eggs. The farmers in the village are not short of food, and they are short of all kinds of tickets and purchase vouchers. The people in the city are not short of tickets and food, and the supply and marketing cooperatives can''t buy and sell. Everyone needs it, so the black market is established naturally.


    When Daniel Zhou arrived, he was not in a hurry to set up a stall for the time being. Instead, he strolled around and learned about the black market prices. Only then did he find a place to light up the meat in the basket.


    He didn''t have to shout. Almost a few minutes after the meat came out, someone surrounded him.


    "Comrade, what kind of meat is this? How do you sell it?"


    A man in a Zhongshan suit pushing a bicycle stared at the meat in the basket and asked, his eyes obviously shining.


    There is no shortage of ordinary noodles, rice and eggs in the black market, but meat is rare. This thing, let alone the black market, is not sold by supply and marketing cooperatives. Although most of the employees in the city have meat tickets every month, few can really get meat. If there is meat, they must be divided closely with the people above, and the ordinary employees below will have the opportunity.


    The situation in the countryside is similar. People dare not breed livestock, chickens and ducks in private. It is the production team who wants to eat meat during the new year''s festival. On weekdays, they run up the mountain to catch a pheasant and rabbits. They dare not eat at home for fear of being reported and criticized, so meat is really rare on the black market.


    "Eight cents, plus two / two food stamps or cloth tickets, no bargaining."


    Zhou Daniu had already inquired about the market and made a direct expressionless quotation.


    However, the man asked was a little embarrassed and couldn''t help asking for a price. "Comrade, everyone used to sell seventy-five cents. You sold eighty cents. It''s not friendly to the people..."


    The general standard price of a kilogram of pork outside is 72 cents. According to the general price on the black market, it is 75 cents. He sells 80 cents plus food stamps and cloth stamps, which is really a little higher.


    But it''s a little higher. It''s still within the scope of bearing, but it''s not easy for anyone in the current society. It''s fools who don''t bargain, especially in the black market.


    "No bargaining."


    But Daniel Zhou doesn''t let go. Meat is something you have to take a chance to buy on the black market. Eighty cents is not much. He is mixed with bear meat. These people are cheap. If you don''t buy it, you will always buy it next. You''re not afraid you can''t sell it. Now it''s cold, and the meat won''t go bad if you put it for two more days.


    He made it clear that he didn''t bargain, and his expression was not loose at all. In addition, although he was handsome, he was so fierce that people didn''t dare to provoke everything he experienced when he took his brother to flee the famine. The man in Zhongshan suit could only regret it and stop talking. He touched the money and food stamps to buy two kilograms of meat.


    It''s just expensive. If you miss this village, you won''t have this store. I haven''t seen meat at home for a long time.


    At the beginning of middle-aged people, the people behind them also come up one after another. If you have no money, you can buy one or two kilograms, and if you have money, you can buy three or four or five kilograms. You have a mentality of hoarding goods. There is no way. It''s too difficult to see meat on the black market. If you encounter it, buy more and go back. It''s a big deal. Marinate it, dry it and eat it slowly.


    Meat is rare and naturally sells fast. However, in an hour, a basket of meat brought by Daniel Zhou sold out. Those who didn''t buy it later shook their heads, regretted and scolded themselves for running slow.


    Daniel Zhou stared silently at packing up and leaving without saying that he still had a lot of meat. On his way to escape from famine, he saw many people who exposed their wealth being watched. Although the black market is a place for underground trading, it doesn''t mean it''s safe. It''s better to be careful.


    In the next few days, Zhou Daniu didn''t come to the black market of the railway station again. Instead, he changed to other black markets and took a lot of time to dispose of all the meat on his hands. Finally, he made a total of more than 300 yuan from 500 kilograms of meat, plus a pile of food stamps and cloth stamps, which finally solved his penniless dilemma.


    With money and tickets, Zhou Daniu first changed himself into warm clothes. No matter how good he was in winter, he couldn''t stand the cold. Then he ran to the state-owned hotel for a full meal. Only then did he pack up and meet Wu Xiaoguo at the East Bridge.


    Wu Xiaoguo met him when he was trading on the black market two days ago. He was a man with five big heads and three thick brains.


    Zhou Daniel thought he was right to describe the other party as stupid. Although Wu Xiaoguo was in his twenties, he was so stupid that he ran to the black market to sell gold chains. He revealed his wealth and was cheated. He coaxed him to the corner and was almost robbed.


    You know, there are all people in the black market. Wu Xiaoguo has great strength, and he can only be beaten together.


    At that time, he happened to pass by. He really couldn''t look down, so he intervened to help. Unexpectedly, Wu Xiaoguo was stupid, but his heart was sincere and grateful to him.


    He not only invited him to the state-owned hotel for his first good meal in the world, but heard that he came here to find relatives. On the way, he was robbed. The letter of introduction and money were gone. Relatives couldn''t find them. They couldn''t take the train. They couldn''t find a temporary job in Panlong city. They could only use the money hidden in the soles of their shoes to collect some food in the countryside and resell it in the black market, Immediately felt it.


    "Brother, you''re too poor. Why did you get robbed so carelessly? Next time, don''t worry. Your business will be mine in the future. Just in time, I found a job without a letter of introduction. Do you want to go¡°


    After listening to his "experience", Wu Xiaoguo, who is full of compassion, has forgotten his embarrassing story of being cheated and robbed just now. A big brother covers you and pats Zhou Daniu on the shoulder to help him find a way.


    "What job? I have no culture, no skills, and I''m not registered in the city. I don''t know if I can do it..."


    He was not in a hurry to agree or refuse. Looking at Wu Xiaoguo''s stupidity, he didn''t know what job the other party could introduce. If he wanted to do it really, it would solve his current dilemma. As long as he could find a job, he could also give his registered permanent residence.


    Just after this, Wu Xiaoguo smiled mysteriously. When he came out of the state-owned hotel after dinner, he pulled him to an empty corner and whispered.


    "Brother, don''t tell me. I found this job quietly. My mother didn''t even tell me. Do you know Shanghai? I know a friend who introduced me. He said he would take me to work in Shanghai as long as I could give him an introduction fee of 50 yuan. The salary is high, there is no household restriction, no diploma, and no letter of introduction. There is a salary of 100 yuan a month To sell the gold chain is to raise the introduction fee. Brother, if you want to go, I''ll talk to them and add you. "


    Wu Xiaoguo was very enthusiastic and spoke happily. His salary of 100 yuan a month was higher than that of others as leaders. Indeed, big cities are big cities.


    However, Daniel Zhou didn''t speak. When he inquired about the world in Shanghai, he heard people say it many times. He didn''t know the details, but he estimated that it should be a much more prosperous place than here, because many "Shanghai brand" things in the city''s supply and marketing cooperatives are particularly popular.


    But although he doesn''t know much about Shanghai, based on his understanding in the past two days, those leaders in the city don''t have a salary of 100 yuan a month. Can illiterate and stupid people like Wu Xiaoguo find a job with a salary of 100 yuan a month?


    It''s not that Daniel Zhou despises this brother he just met. It sounds mysterious. He has to pay a $50 introduction fee first. How can it sound wrong


    After a quick thought in his heart, Zhou Daniu didn''t refuse for the time being, but reconfirmed "really don''t need a letter of introduction?"


    "No, no, brother Wang said. As long as you give us an introduction fee, you can take us to work. Don''t worry, it''s absolutely true. We have several people. If they dare to cheat us, we''ll beat them!"


    Wu Xiaoguo is very confident.


    But what if there were more people? Daniel Zhou added in his heart, but he didn''t immediately veto it. His eyes focused on the public security bureau not far away. After a while of silence, he looked forward to it and answered in a simple and honest accent.

 Chapter 107

    Although I have never seen the accent of local steamed stuffed buns in the market, Zhou Daniu is definitely not such a simple and honest person. How can a simple and honest person escape from the border to a safe place with a five-year-old brother in famine?


    Daniel Zhou can see that Wu Xiaoguo is still a good person, but he is skeptical about the various tall and still described jobs in the other party''s mouth. He has only been in the world for a few days and doesn''t understand anything, but his experience tells him that there is absolutely something strange about the work said by Wu Xiaoguo.


    However, these are his doubts. He still plans to see what''s going on, because Wu Xiaoguo doesn''t need a letter of introduction. This condition really attracts him. If those people really have a way to help him get an identity, it''s worth spending some money. If they don''t go into the tiger''s den, they can''t get a tiger. Identity is a problem he must solve. He must live before finding a way to go home!


    Is it true that Wu Hsiao Kuo was so enthusiastic about him that he didn''t take any precautions against him, so he took him directly to a temporary shelter next to an abandoned factory building to meet the powerful man he called "brother Wang".


    He took Daniel Zhou with a smile and enthusiasm, but he startled brother Wang. Daniel Zhou obviously saw that brother Wang was a thief and looked behind him. He was also very vigilant when staring at him. He was not a good man at a glance.


    It was not until Wu Hsiao Kuo took out his "introduction fee" and actively introduced him that Zhou Daniu was also patient and continued to pretend to be a fool that brother Wang let go of his guard.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to do. What did you do before? Why didn''t you even get your registered permanent residence? Although I introduced this to you without a letter of introduction, not everyone receives such a high paid job..."


    Wary, brother Wang looked up and down at Daniel Zhou. He crossed his legs and seemed to be worried, but his rat eyes turned away. It was obvious that he was planning something.


    Daniel Zhou is simple and honest on the surface, but smart in the heart. He can see the problem of brother Wang at a glance. As Wu Xiaoguo said, he may not only cheat their money, but also be a kidnapper. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what black pit to go to when he goes to Shanghai. He''s not uncommon when he escapes from famine. Can a real capable person live in this abandoned shack?


    But whether the other party is good or bad, it is an opportunity for him to solve his identity


    "Brother Wang, please help me. When I was a child, I was abducted. At that time, I escaped halfway and wandered everywhere. I didn''t have a registered permanent residence. Originally, I came to find my family this time. I walked for more than half a year and finally came to Panlong city. Who knows, I was robbed again. I, I also hid some money and just had 50 yuan. Brother Wang, please help me find a job and make a living first. Please I''m not afraid of hardship. I''m willing to do anything¡°


    Daniel Zhou continued to talk like a steamed stuffed bun. While talking, he flustered out a handful of money and shook it. He seemed to be looking forward to it and in a hurry.


    Brother Wang, who was still considering doubt, brightened his eyes when he saw a handful of qianton in his hand, and his eyebrows jumped. All his worries were forgotten. Good guy, this handful of money must have at least a hundred dollars!


    "Well, it''s not easy to see you. In this way, I''ll charge you 50 first. Go back and get ready to pack up your things. Come here with Xiaoguo in a few days. I''ll take you to Shanghai. When you arrive, you''ll be smart and plug another ten yuan for others. I''ll give you a good word. It should be no problem."


    Staring at the money in Daniel Zhou''s hand, brother Wang suppressed the excitement in his heart, took a 50 note, and then seemed to give instructions with special magnanimity and compassion. If it weren''t for his eyes, he would really be like a warm and kind-hearted introducer.


    Chau Daniu''s heart sneered, Wu Xiaoguo was delighted to thank him. The foolish boy had no expectation of the one hundred piece of high wage work. He was glad to speak out of the shed. What did I get back to marry osmanthus when I made money? Later I wanted to buy TV, I also sent A Ping a gold pen, and sent Jiao Jiao a bottle of perfume.


    All the way, Daniel Zhou didn''t interrupt. He listened to Wu Xiaoguo patiently. After leaving, Daniel Zhou ran to buy a bag of steamed bread before returning to the shack for squatting.


    Yes, just stay. He wants to see whether this sneaky looking brother Wang is disgusting and good or evil. If this brother Wang really wants to find him a job, but if the other party has the same problem as he guessed, then don''t blame him. Daniel Zhou is not polite!


    Unfortunately, this brother Wang belongs to the latter. As he guessed, this brother Wang is not only a liar but also a kidnapper. What he does is to deceive Wu Xiaoguo''s strong labor force to sell coolies in other places and buy and sell women and children.


    During the tracking, he found that in addition to the shack where they met temporarily, brother Wang also had a secret stronghold, which was bound with women and children without any counterattack


    Although there was speculation, Zhou Daniel was still angry when he saw it with his own eyes. What he hated most in his life was this kind of abduction. His lovely and clever brother was abducted once when he fled from famine. Fortunately, he was lucky to find people back, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In his heart, he determined that brother Wang was really a problem. In order to avoid alerting the snake, Zhou Daniu didn''t immediately tell Wu Xiaoguo and several other cheated people who were happily waiting to go to Shanghai. Instead, he directly ran to buy a bag of bean flour and quietly went in while brother Wang and several associates were happily having dinner together.


    Brother Wang and others didn''t expect anyone to stare at them for so long. Most people haven''t seen the market in this era. It''s very simple and easy to cheat. They haven''t had an accident for several years.


    In particular, they are very careful to change places after cheating in one place every time. They pay fundamental attention to them. This time, Panlong city has a smooth operation and can immediately sell a large group of fat sheep. It is a happy time. It is not easy to get two kilograms of meat to celebrate. It is expected that someone will give / medicine and eat meat one by one.


    After several people had diarrhea, their legs were soft and had no resistance, Zhou daniou came out and rubbed his fists. Without saying a word, he pulled up several people who had not yet figured out the situation, which was a fierce beating.


    How hard you beat, as long as you don''t kill people, and each fist is specially hit on everyone''s head, nose and mouth.


    Especially the mouth, Zhou Daniu has been ruthless. We must ensure that we must abolish the mouths of several people. It''s up to him to report the case at that time. As for writing, he has found out these days. Brother Wang''s group is also a group of illiterates.


    When the beating was almost over, Zhou Daniu finally found a rope to tie up the group, then went to brother Wang''s Secret stronghold to release seven or eight locked up victims, and then dragged people together to the public security bureau to report the case.


    A group of abducted women and children had long been too frightened and only knew how to cry. Brother Wang and his gang were beaten and broke their mouths and were unable to speak. Finally, of course, Zhou Daniu, the most calm "victim", took a confession.


    "... yes, my name is Zhou Daniu. They said they helped me find a job and charged me 50 yuan. I felt a little uneasy when I went back. Do you know how important 50 yuan is to me? That''s all my savings. I was worried and went back to find them. I wanted to say no. But when I went back, I happened to meet them tying people. They were all girls and children. I knew they were abductors "What happened..."


    Zhou Daniu had already simulated this situation. He took out his words and looked stupid, silly and silly, which made a group of public security officers who stared at a group of kidnapper gangs who were beaten with blood and meat and couldn''t speak, and could only moan / moan.


    "So you put Croton powder on them? And beat them like this?"


    It''s hard for a group of public security officers in Panlong city to imagine that the local steamed stuffed buns who look so silly and pull a few have turned over all their most troublesome abduction gangs by themselves.


    "Yes, I did it. They should fight! I was abducted by abductors when I was a child. I haven''t found my family yet. I hate them most! You public security comrades don''t know. If I hadn''t been abducted by these abductors, I wouldn''t have suffered so much. I''ve been begging or sleeping in bridge holes these years. I don''t even have a registered permanent residence. I can''t get the food distributed by the state and marry Daughter-in-law, I can''t even take the train. I walk on my feet when I go to Panlong city. I finally saved 50 yuan to find my parents here. They still want to cheat me... "


    In the face of countless pairs of sharp eyes of public security personnel, Zhou Daniu continued to make up like a steamed stuffed bun without changing his face. He also pinched his thigh and cried. His voice was loud. Coupled with his accent, he heard the public security personnel who recorded the confession jump from the sun cave.


    "Well, well, we''ll talk about you later. Let''s make it clear about these people first so that we can take statements. You just said that there are several cheated people besides you. What are their names and where do you live?"


    The public security officer who took the confession was a little impatient with him. He knocked on the table and continued to let him explain about the abduction gang.


    Zhou Daniu and seven or eight abducted women and children took people to the door of the public security bureau with great fanfare. They cried and howled one by one, which attracted the attention of many citizens. Such a big news must be taken seriously.


    "Yes, comrade Tong''an, don''t worry. I will actively cooperate with you."


    Seeing that several public security officers were not interested in their origins and noticed the kidnappers'' Gang, Zhou Daniu was relieved, nodded, continued to explain, and gave Wu Xiaoguo and others a full account.


    These public security officers were also efficient. After recording their confessions, they immediately went out and brought Wu Xiaoguo and others back.


    At the beginning, several cheated people who were completely unaware of it turned pale when they saw the public security coming to the door. This month, they were severely criticized / fought. Although it was nothing to find their own job in private, ordinary people were afraid of the public security and looked at the door.


    When the police in the Bureau explained to them that there was nothing wrong with catching them, they were relieved. Then they were all stupid when they heard that they had been cheated. Then there was a burst of anger and made the same move as Zhou Daniu''s confession. The police who pushed away the work ran to beat up several abductor gangs squatting in the corner.


    The police also saw this kind of, so they pulled the excited victim and didn''t kill the prisoner. They didn''t bother to ask more questions. They directly went through the procedure and gave the case with reference to Zhou Daniu''s confession.


    With so many victims'' confessions, can things be false? The confessions of the abductors'' gang are not important anymore. Moreover, several people have been beaten by the angry "victim" Zhou Daniao. They can''t speak, can''t write words, and can''t record their confessions. They have all the certified physical evidence. Just press their fingerprints directly.


    In order to reflect the efficiency of civil servants, the public security officers in the bureau gave the case overnight. All the abductors were locked up for processing, and then comforted a group of victims and helped them contact their families. The money cheated by Wu Xiaoguo and others was also taken back, which made a group of abducted and crying victims grateful.


    But in the end, everyone''s family contacted. Only Zhou Daniu was the most special. He had no contact. According to the other party''s confession, he was still the victim of abduction a long time ago. He had no family, friends or even registered permanent residence.


    The public security officer was staring at his simple and honest face and his eyes were red. He told me again and again that Zhou Daniao was a little worried about his experience.


    "Well, didn''t you say you came here to find your family? Where''s the address? We''ll write you a letter of introduction and go home by yourself."


    After watching him talk for a long time, it seems that he still wants to be lazy in the Bureau for two days before leaving. A group of public security officers looked at each other and decided to rush.


    "I, I don''t know. I just remember here. It seems that it''s in Xinglong city. It doesn''t seem that it''s not. I remember when I was abducted..."


    Daniel Zhou looked confused and seemed to have the rhythm to continue his long speech.


    "Xinglong City, right? Well, we''ll open a letter of introduction for you right away!"


    Several policemen looked at each other again, decisively interrupted his words, immediately turned and left, and asked again. This guy will continue to talk about that year!


    When they turned and walked away, Zhou Daniu showed a smile on his confused face, took up the water cup on the table and moistened his dry mouth. Then he left the interrogation chair, sat among a group of cheated victims, patted Wu Xiaoguo on the shoulder and said.


    "Ah, Angkor, where did you say your home was last time?"


    "Hongxing Village production team in Xinglong city......" Wu Xiaoguo, who didn''t find a job and knew he had been cheated, was in a gloomy mood.


    "Hongxing Village, Xinglong city? What a coincidence. Where am I going? Who will pick you up tomorrow¡°


    "My second brother."


    "Your second brother? How many brothers and sisters do you have? How old is your brother? Can he pick you up? It''s said that it''s troublesome to go through the formalities at that time..."


    "OK, my second brother is great. How about high school students."


    "High school student! So powerful, then your second brother must be a celebrity in your production team..."


    "No, I tell you, my second brother is the only high school student in our production team. There are several educated people in our team, and my second brother is the best. Now working in the office of the mining area in the city, people in our village envy it, especially Aunt Zhang who lives next door. Her son went to the exam to find a job with my brother, but her son didn''t choose it, so she¡°


    As soon as Wu Xiaoguo mentioned his proudest brother just now, he suddenly came to the spirit. He was silly and couldn''t keep his words, shaking out all the things about his family and his production team.

 Chapter 108

    Wu Xiaoguo is a typical man with developed limbs, simple mind and enthusiasm. His words can''t help but be explained. After a while, his ancestors told Zhou Daniao a lot about his family''s production team. Finally, he sympathized with his "experience" and said that he could take him in.


    From Wu Xiaoguo''s narration, Zhou Daniu also knows why this man in his twenties can be so easily cheated. In addition to not seeing the simplicity of the market, the other party urgently needs a high paying job.


    Because this stupid Wu Xiaoguo has a girl he especially likes, but the girl seems to be a widow whose husband died. His mother disagrees. The mother and son quarrel. He runs away from home alone to find a job. When he makes money, he goes back to get married. The gold chain he sells to collect the introduction fee is also his target. The widow subsidizes him to break out, As a result, he was cheated by brother Wang as soon as he came out. If he hadn''t been disturbed by him, Wu Xiaoguo might not only have lost his money, but also have to be sold to those black factories as coolies


    Daniel Zhou was really sympathetic and speechless, but he still continued to listen to each other''s wordiness. Ordinary people must be annoyed when they meet such a talkative and stupid person, but he was eager for Wu Xiaoguo to say more. When the police responded and asked him about his origin, he would be able to make up a little more truthfully.


    Daniel Zhou was cautious, but the police didn''t have too much doubt about him and didn''t come back to interrogate him again. They were eager to send him away quickly. Who thought not to work hard to serve the people in his spare time


    The abduction gang was handled by people in the Bureau. Zhou Daniu and a group of victims stayed in the bureau all night. The next day, they were picked up by their families who came all night after they got the news.


    Wu Xiaoguo''s family also came, except for his very capable second brother.


    Different from Wu Xiaoguo, who is a rough and crazy man, his brother Wu Wenping is much more gentle. His slender eyes, thin lips, pink and tender, and his young facial features are extremely exquisite. It''s surprising that he is a close brother with Wu Xiaoguo, who is a rough and crazy man.


    But it''s a little different from his refined appearance. Wu Wenping''s temperament is not as gentle as his appearance. Seeing Wu Xiaoguo in the bureau is a bad lesson. The sentence "big brother, tell yourself how many times this is!" makes Wu Xiaoguo, the big brother, unable to lift his head.


    But because he was worried about face outside now, the young man didn''t say much. He reluctantly asked his eldest brother to wait, so he hurried to pick up the formalities.


    When he got out of the gate of the Public Security Bureau, he was cheated into the Bureau. Before he finished, he heard Wu Xiaoguo say he had to take in a brother. The young man''s temper could no longer be held back.


    "You want to take in your brother again?"


    One word perfectly expresses that it is not the first time that Wu Xiaoguo has been cheated, and it seems normal to take in his brothers.


    The handsome young man stared at him with disgust and suspicion. It was not that Wu Wenping really disliked Zhou Daniu, but that his eldest brother had taken in many liar brothers to eat and drink at home. The Wu family was not poor. He worked in the factory office with a lot of wages, but he couldn''t help being beaten by his eldest brother''s brothers!


    Also, when he went through the formalities just now, he had heard from the public security officers that his eldest brother could wait until he came to pick up people this time. It was all due to the simple and honest Zhou daniou who turned over the whole abduction Gang alone. Can such a fierce guy be taken in for two days?


    "Ah Ping, your brother Zhou is very poor..."


    However, there are not many people with this sense of prevention in these days, especially big men like Wu Xiaoguo who have never seen the market and have no culture. They come out of simple rural areas. They are warm and kind-hearted. Before, Zhou Daniu also pulled out a knife to help save him. In the spirit of repaying kindness, he tried his best to intercede with others.


    "Brother, when did I get another brother surnamed Zhou? Why don''t I know?"


    But the young man is educated and has seen the market. His attitude is not relaxed. He is obviously suspicious of Zhou Daniu.


    Daniel Zhou didn''t speak and was silent. He hesitated not to go with Wu Xiaoguo. Although he had a care, Wu Xiaoguo was easy to deceive. His brother didn''t seem to be easy to coax.


    But Wu Xiaoguo continued to intercede with him very hard. "Ah Ping, Daniel, he''s really poor. He''s not familiar with this place. Let''s help him if we can. Daniel won''t live in our house for a few days. Then he will find his family and leave. Ah Ping, Daniel saved his brother that day..."


    "Take a bus back to Xinglong city first."


    Anyway, Wu Wenping couldn''t stand his eldest brother''s constant nagging and pleading. Finally, he had to relax and take him on the road, but he didn''t directly promise to take him in. He turned to buy a ticket and was obviously ready to see Zhou Daniu.


    Panlong city is still a distance from Xinglong city. If you want to go back quickly, taking the train is the fastest.


    Wu Wenping confiscated his money from the train ticket. When he bought steamed stuffed buns before getting on the bus, he also bought a filling for him. Although the other party suspected him, he was hard spoken and soft hearted. He looked down and took care of him.


    But taking care of him is a stranger. Wu Wenping was not at ease when he heard Wu Xiaoguo say, so after getting on the train, he began to take the initiative to talk to him and ask him about his situation. Although Wu Xiaoguo''s younger brother is only 20 years old, he has a more "parental" style than Wu Xiaoguo, who is a brother. He deserves to be educated, The logic of speaking and asking questions is much clearer.


    In the face of such a person, Zhou Daniu didn''t dare to be careless. He answered carefully like Wu Xiaoguo, who was so stupid. It''s hard to say, he can only pretend to be stupid. He pretended to be such a silly steamed stuffed bun that I''m so stupid and don''t enter oil and salt.


    As the saying goes, when a scholar meets a soldier, he can''t tell why. No matter how clever Wu Wenping is, as long as Zhou Daniu stays calm and pretends to be stupid, he can''t ask anything.


    And Zhou Daniu didn''t have any bad thoughts. In addition, he didn''t know much about the world. Many times he really looked like a steamed stuffed bun who didn''t understand anything. He deliberately talked about me and played his old-fashioned simple and honest image very well. Finally, Wu Wenping''s wariness towards him gradually disappeared.


    Daniel Zhou also knew the precautions between strangers. Sitting on the train, he answered questions honestly and quietly, or the women around him carried things, or foolishly amused the crying children in the next seat, and other small things imperceptibly deepened his "simple and honest" image.


    When he got off the train, the young man finally had a much better impression of him, and talked to him less seriously and mildly.


    At Xinglong railway station, the Wu family had been waiting there for a long time.


    At the sight of several people getting off the bus, an old woman in her fifties rushed up and slapped and scolded Wu Xiaoguo on the head. The combat effectiveness of the rural old lady was not ordinary. Wu Xiaoguo couldn''t lift her head because of his mother''s scolding.


    Even Wu Wenping came to help speak and was scolded by his mother.


    "Do you still have the face to speak for him? If it weren''t for your brother''s ability to get up so many evil minds and run out! I saw you two brothers that night. I don''t know what you''re muttering. You said, what did you tell your brother that day that he ran away? It was because of your Xiaowu that I didn''t have it at the beginning. What evil did I do to give birth to such an enemy like you, sobbing..."


    The old lady was a shameless person. She began to cry in front of everyone. Her words didn''t sound very good. It didn''t look like she was teaching her son, as if she were scolding her enemy.


    The young man listened to the smile on his face, pursed his mouth, showed a trace of discomfort in his eyes, and listened to his mother''s voice in silence.


    Wu Xiaoguo, who had been scolded all the time, finally raised his head to help his brother say, "Mom, how long has it been since Xiao Wu''s affair? You also said that it''s not ah Ping''s fault. It''s just an accident. It''s none of ah Ping''s business for me to find a job. I want to go out myself."


    "What kind of job do you go out to find yourself? The second factory will recruit workers next month. If you go in, the second factory will give you a full-time job. The comfortable salary of dozens of yuan a month can also become the city''s registered permanent residence. What are you doing outside?"


    Mrs. Wu is one of the more powerful women. Without saying a word, she gave her eldest son a ring, but her tone was distressed and caring, which was different from what she had just said to her second son.


    Wu Xiaoguo was knocked on his head in front of the crowd. He felt very ashamed, but what he taught his mother was that he couldn''t refute. He could only resist with a red face and a silent attitude.


    The old lady said that she saw him for a long time. The stones in the cesspit were smelly and hard. Finally, she had no choice but to be soft.


    "You stubborn donkey, it''s no use saying that you have more. Your mother promised you to do things for Guilan and will do things for you later. However, Guilan Nava is not allowed to bring it. The little girl has the same mind as her dead father at a young age. Also, you should promise your mother to go to the second factory to recruit workers next month. In the future, you will take an iron rice bowl as the city''s registered permanent residence. Do you hear¡°


    "Mother, you really agreed?" Wu Xiaoguo, who lowered his head, immediately raised his head and became energetic when he heard his mother''s words.


    "Agree or disagree. You have to run again? I really did evil in my last life before I gave birth to you debt collection things..."


    Eldest son is too stupid and stubborn. He has run away from home and wanted to wander around the big city for several times because of his marriage. The old lady can''t help it if she doesn''t agree. Who makes the eldest brother take a fancy to the object? She has to recognize both good and bad. What else can he do? His son was born to collect debts, alas.


    No matter how happy the boss who finally fulfilled her wish smiled, after that, Mrs. Wu turned to her second son and gave him a few instructions, which was nothing more than to let the second son working in the factory office recruit workers to arrange for her. You know, even if she can work, the probability of her dull brain wanting to be among the thousands of recruiters is basically zero.


    The old lady''s tone changed again. She was completely different from her mother talking to her son. Her attitude was naturally cold. After that, she was ready to leave with her boss.


    Hearing that Wu Xiaoguo was still struggling with Zhou Daniu''s whereabouts and wanted to take people home, the old lady looked up and down at Zhou Daniu, and finally took it for granted that she threw the trouble to the second child.


    "I can''t live at home. Please help your brother take him in for a few days."


    Then the old lady covered the mouth of the boss who still wanted to talk and left, returning to the rural production team.


    From beginning to end, Wu Wenping didn''t speak. He silently nodded in response to all his mother''s requirements. Only at last, he looked at his mother''s intimate figure leaving with his eldest brother, drooped his eyelids to hide the uncomfortable mood in his eyes, and then raised his head again and smiled at Zhou Daniu.


    "Comrade Zhou, I live in the dormitory in the factory. The place is a little small. You may be wronged to make a floor at night..."


    "It''s all right. I''m used to sleeping."

 Chapter 109

    Although Wu Wenping''s impression and attitude towards Zhou Daniu was not very good at the beginning, it was a precaution for strangers. After getting familiar on the train from Panlong city to Xinglong City, Zhou Daniu found that the youth was actually a very soft hearted person.


    Following his mother''s instructions, he agreed to take him in for a few days without saying. Before taking him home, he went to the supply and marketing agency to buy him some personal goods and still confiscate his money. Obviously, it means that he is wearing old clothes. His only possessions are a small cloth bag. It''s too poor to send the Buddha to the West and help people to the end. It''s just small things, Of course, this premise is within the scope of his economic conditions. No matter how kind, there must be a bottom line.


    Wu Wenping lives in the dormitory assigned by the factory. The place is not big. It is a very ordinary single dormitory. Fortunately, his position in the factory is not low. He is an office leader in size, so he lives alone. There is a bed, a cabinet and a desk. It can be seen that the owner of the room likes to be clean and everything in the whole room is arranged neatly, Clean.


    "Now it''s just the right time. I''ll go to the canteen and get some food back. Go take a bath first. The bathhouse goes down the corridor and turns left. If someone asks you, you say you''re my cousin from the countryside, don''t you know¡°


    Back in the dormitory, Wu Wenping didn''t even sit down. He stuffed the toiletries and basin he had just bought to Zhou Daniu. After telling him, he quickly took the rice and went to the canteen to get rice. If he was later, he would have to eat dishwashing water.


    After listening to his instructions, Daniel Zhou only understood them for half a month. After all, he had experienced the old way for less than half a month. He had been wandering for almost half a month. He knew some common sense of customs and human feelings, but he didn''t understand other small common sense of life.


    But fortunately, the young people didn''t understand the "canteen" and "bathhouse", but they understood eating and bathing. They took a tub, towel, toothbrush and toothpaste to take a bath in the direction of the other party. They took water in the disdainful eyes of the hot water room aunt and lingered in the bathhouse for more than half an hour before they came out comfortably from the bathhouse.


    No way. He didn''t want to linger like this. In fact, he didn''t even have a place to live for half a month. He squatted in the bridge cave and depression every day. It was cold and he couldn''t take a bath in the river. His whole body was really dirty. He was embarrassed if he didn''t rub it well.


    So when he returned to the dormitory, the young man had already brought back the meal, because he had been washing in the bathhouse for too long. Now the weather was cold. The young man also specially found a large basin with hot water to keep the meal warm for him, and the bed was paved for him. He said he was asked to lay the floor, but he found many wooden boards to lay a mattress on the landlord, which would not be so cold. He did things very carefully.


    Staring at the young man who is still busy making his own quilt, Zhou Daniao is very moved. He doesn''t know whether the Wu brothers are too kind or whether people in the world are so kind. It''s really grateful to be so considerate to a stranger he just met.


    Hanhan said thank you to the young man. Daniel Zhou didn''t mean well. He just sat and waited for others to serve. After eating, the couple took the initiative to wash the dishes and clean the table. Finally, they took the initiative to bring back the hot water from the bathhouse to let the young man wash their feet in the house. Although the bathhouse house is better than the earthen house in his hometown, it''s not as warm and comfortable as the heater in the youth dormitory.


    "No, no, I''ll go to the bath. The room is too small and wet the ground. You can''t sleep at night..."


    The young man seemed to hesitate. He covered his clothes and dodged aside. He inadvertently caught a glimpse of Zhou Daniu, who had taken off his coat and exposed his honey skin. His face was slightly red in a pair of trousers.


    Seeing that he was ready to sleep in his underwear when he took off his pants, his eyes were even more afraid to look at him. His voice was a little nervous to remind "Comrade Zhou, you, put your clothes on and sleep. The heater can''t burn all night. Now it''s cold and sick. It''s very troublesome for the city hospital."


    "It''s okay. I can stand it. I brought you all the water. Just wash it in the house. It''s hot and can soak your feet. Don''t worry about me. I''m just a rough man. Besides, it''s the last bucket of hot water in the boiling water room..."


    As the saying goes, the Wu brothers really take care of themselves. Daniel Zhou is very moved. He can''t really treat himself as a guest. It''s necessary to do some small work of carrying water and pouring water. He has to be a little self-aware.


    After thinking about it like this, Zhou daniou was very positive and directly wet the towel, screwed it and handed it to the other party. When the other party finished washing his face and toothbrush, he bumped the hot water for soaking his feet to the bedside, and involuntarily helped the youth take off his shoes and urged others to soak their feet.


    When someone grabbed his foot and took off his shoes, Zhou Daniu wore a pair of underpants and swayed naked in front of him. Wu Wenping blushed and said "no, no", feeling a little flustered.


    But Daniel didn''t notice and didn''t think it was wrong for him to wear shorts. Although the young man in front of him was gentle and white and more beautiful than the little brother in his hometown, there was no little brother in the world, only men and women. There was nothing wrong with two men staying in the same room with bare arms.


    However, he enthusiastically urged Wu Wenping to soak his feet. When he saw the young man take off his shoes and expose his white, tender and moderate feet, he couldn''t help but praise him in his heart. This scholar is just different from their big old men. Even if he has a handsome face, his feet are so beautiful.


    Wu Wenping didn''t know what he was thinking, but seeing his eyes staring at his feet, he was inexplicably nervous and uncomfortable. Thinking of his secret, he suddenly regretted taking him in.


    When he finished soaking his feet, it was too late to say good night. He quickly got into the quilt and turned his back to the man behind him. He closed his eyes and hurried to bed.


    Of course, Daniel Zhou didn''t know what he was thinking. He took the foot washing water and got into the bedding on the ground to rest. However, he stared at the back of the thin young man on the bed through the moonlight and couldn''t help looking at it for a while before he went to sleep.


    ..........


    Zhou Daniu was taken in by Wu Wenping. For the time being, he doesn''t have to stare at the cold wind to sleep in the bridge cave. His life is much more comfortable, but he still can''t relax. His identity problem hasn''t been solved yet. He has to solve this problem quickly.


    Otherwise, it''s inconvenient to do anything without a registered permanent residence. He can''t go back in a short time. He has to find a job here to support himself, and if he wants to find a job, he has to have a registered permanent residence.


    It''s not easy to get a registered permanent residence, especially when he is a black family who suddenly emerges. Fortunately, he was prepared in advance and used the abduction Gang to deceive a letter of introduction from the Panlong Public Security Bureau. With the help of the Wu brothers and his blind request for money, he finally got the registered permanent residence in the production team where the Wu family is located.


    However, although the registered permanent residence was in the rural production team, Zhou Daniu did not intend to live in the countryside. After the registered permanent residence, he followed Wu Wenping back to the city and was ready to find a job in the city. Anything could be done as long as he was in the city, because he had to find a way to go home.


    After half a month, he looked calm, but in fact, he was worried to death. He was not alone. He also had a five-year-old brother. They had no relatives and friends in Liushu village. If he was not there, who knew what would happen to his brother?


    If his younger brother is a man, he may be taken back by someone who wants to adopt his son. But his younger brother is a little brother and looks so cute. Who knows what will happen, he must find a way to go back as soon as possible. I just hope uncle Zhou can take care of his younger brother first in the sense that his same surname and he helped lead the blind bear to save his life.


    It''s too mysterious to go through this kind of thing. No matter how bold Zhou Daniu is, he can''t tell people casually. He can only go out every day to inquire about all kinds of anecdotes and strange things under the pretext of looking for a job during the day, and ask more educated youth for useful news at night.


    He asked carefully. One question was divided into several questions. The ambiguous Wu Wenping didn''t guess his destination. He just thought that the questions he asked were too strange, and he liked to listen to all kinds of anecdotes. His appearance of seeking knowledge and learning was very different from his thick eyebrows, big eyes and simple and honest appearance.


    It''s strange, but I still give him answers one by one. I appreciate his "love of learning".


    But even if Wu Wenping is willing to help him solve the problem, the core of his problem, let alone Wu Wenping, can''t be solved with the current top technology.


    "What you said is a bit like a black hole. I heard a classmate who is very interested in science say that this foreign scientist likes research very much and has made comments in foreign weekly magazines before¡°


    "Where is your classmate now? Can you find him?"


    Finally, he found a little hope. Zhou Daniao was as excited as grabbing a life-saving straw. He grabbed the young man''s hand and asked immediately.


    Wu Wenping didn''t know why he was so excited. Some of his faces were wrong. He took back his hand held by him, and slightly distanced himself from him to escape a bit of his strong masculinity. Only then did he patiently continue to explain to him.


    "It''s a little difficult. My classmate and his family went to live in M country last year and can''t be contacted for the time being."


    "Where is country m? Is it far? Can the train in Xinglong get there directly?" Zhou Daniu asked eagerly.


    "Far away, in foreign countries, you can go by plane."


    ¡°......¡±


    After his words, Daniel Zhou''s heart sank. Although he didn''t know how far the foreign country in the young people''s mouth was, it was not easy to get a place in another country. He had to take a plane, that is, an iron bird that could fly in the sky. This journey... Was beyond his imagination.


    Going abroad is a troublesome problem for ordinary people here, and it is even more a disgrace for him.


    It seems that he wants to cross back. It''s as difficult as heaven


    After a long silence, Zhou Daniu could only accept the reality and thank the youth who had been in trouble for many days.


    "You''re welcome. By the way, Comrade Zhou, have you found a job? If not, we''ll recruit workers in our factory in two days. Let''s try it together. This time, we''ll recruit a lot of people for the expansion of our factory."


    Wu Wenping shook his head to indicate that he was welcome. He smiled shyly and asked in a slightly tentative tone.


    "Can I also recruit? But I can''t write. Can I even get a primary school diploma?"


    "Yes, not everyone in the factory has a diploma, and the job requirements are different. Some don''t need a diploma, and there are many opportunities. It doesn''t matter if you try..."


    When the young man spoke, he didn''t look at him or tell him that he was in charge of the personnel office in the factory. He had a great say in who to recruit.

 Chapter 110

    Wu Wenping didn''t say it clearly, but the key way of recruitment in the factory can be seen at a glance by the experienced Zhou Daniu. After hearing this, he knew that the youth was going to open the back door for himself. He was happy and grateful. He didn''t expect the Wu brothers to help him.


    To tell the truth, Zhou Daniu doesn''t easily believe in people. When he took his brother to flee the famine, he saw too many human beings. Moreover, he just met the Wu brothers. Even if he thought they were good, there was a lot of use in his heart. He used the kindness of the Wu brothers to help him solve the problem of identity and settle down.


    At the moment, Wu Wenping also took the initiative to help himself find a job. Zhou Daniao said in his heart that it was false not to be moved. He didn''t feel embarrassed and refused. He accepted it. He really needs a job now. He needs money to go through formalities and buy air tickets abroad to understand what black hole is going home. The help of the youth is just right. He has no reason to refuse.


    However, thanks to others, it''s too self-knowledge to just say a word of thanks, so after thinking about it, Zhou Daniu ran on the black market for several days and tried to buy a second-hand pen said to be a foreign brand on the black market for Wu Wenping.


    The reason for buying second-hand goods is that most things here can''t be bought with money, and tickets have to be added. Especially this kind of foreign goods, supply and marketing cooperatives don''t have to buy them. They can only go to the black market to buy second-hand private goods. He remembers that Wu Xiaoguo said he wanted a pen for his second brother. Young people, who are educated, should like this gift.


    In fact, Wu Wenping really likes receiving gifts, but foreign brand pens are so expensive that he hasn''t helped Zhou Daniu solve his work. It''s not very interesting for the other party to give him such a valuable gift, and he doesn''t help Zhou Daniu to receive gifts.


    "Take it. You and your brother have helped me so much. I''ll just give you a pen now. If you don''t want me, I''m sorry. Where can you continue to rely on you for free?"


    Zhou Daniu expected that the youth association would refuse. He grabbed the other party''s hand to persuade him to put things back. His tone was tough and irresistible. His thick eyebrows and big eyes made people dare not refuse.


    Wu Wenping could not but accept it. His wrist was a little hot and his face was slightly red. He opened the distance from him again and nodded and said, "thank you, Comrade Zhou. I like the pen very much.".


    Although his action of opening the distance was small, the keen Zhou daniou still found that the young people were too polite and polite. Obviously, they were very familiar during this time, but they were still like guests. He inexplicably didn''t like the feeling of distance.


    "What''s your name? It''s strange. It''s brother Niu. I''m about the same age as your eldest brother. You''ll call me brother in the future, and I''ll call you ah Ping. At least we''re relatives to the outside world. It''s strange to be called Comrade all the time."


    In fact, Daniel Zhou is a very strong person. Since he doesn''t like such a polite title, he should change it. The title of any Comrade officer is too official and polite. They can be regarded as friends now. It''s strange to call them that.


    Such a slightly overbearing performance was very different from his previous simple and honest image of steamed stuffed bun. Wu Wenping was stunned for a moment.


    It was not until the man around him put his arm around his shoulder and leaned close to his ear to persuade him with a smile again, and the slightly hot breath sprayed to the root of his ear that he came back to his mind. He nodded, held his glasses and called "brother Niu". His calm voice was faint with tension and imperceptible shyness. Just now his slightly red face was completely red.


    The young man''s handsome and delicate face was like the red clouds in the sky. It was very moving. Zhou Daniu jumped in his heart.


    .......


    The recruitment time for the mine will soon come.


    The production of the mining area has increased this year, so the number of workers in the mining area is twice that of previous years. As soon as the recruitment news is spread, all qualified people in the city and countryside come. In this era of speculation and cutting off the tail, the work in the factory is an iron rice bowl that can''t die of hunger all his life, and he still has face. If his son and daughter can have such a job, The quality of the married object is much higher.


    Therefore, there are a large number of recruits this year, and more people can sign up. It is like a thousand troops crossing a single wooden bridge.


    Zhou Daniu and Wu Xiaoguo, two uneducated and stunned men who seem to be only able to do hard work, are not outstanding among them. They also know themselves very well and did not compete for positions that require diplomas.


    With Wu Wenping''s help, their work was quickly determined without any twists and turns. Wu Xiaoguo was in the mining area and Zhou Daniu worked in the canteen.


    In fact, Wu Wenping wanted him to go to the mining area together. He was tired, but his salary was high. It was easy to get familiar with it after two years, but Zhou Daniu had his own consideration and took the initiative to go to the canteen.


    Unlike other people who are greedy for small and cheap things and feel that they can work and eat well in the canteen and bring some oil and water home, he only wants to spend more free time in the canteen and does not intend to hold the iron rice bowl in the factory all his life. He just has no way to go now. Once he steps on the land, there are many ways to make money. So far, he urgently needs to adapt himself to here, Learn the knowledge here to find the way home.


    Wu Wenping didn''t know what he was going to do, but he vaguely realized that he didn''t seem to plan to live here for a long time, and he seemed to want to go abroad very much, because since the "black hole discussion", the newspapers and books that Zhou daniou read were about this. He even went to get two books to study foreign languages, and learned about the conditions and procedures for going abroad.


    Although I didn''t know that ordinary people who didn''t know Zhou Daniu would have such great ambition to go abroad for development, I watched Zhou Daniu learn so seriously and actively. Wu Wenping also put down his favorite literature books in the evening and found some materials to learn foreign languages. On the surface, he came back to study and make progress with him, but in fact, he helped him make up lessons. The youth had a little English foundation.


    They work together during the day and study together at night. They get more and more familiar with each other day and night.


    At the beginning, Daniel Zhou was very happy to have a free teacher, but it didn''t take long for him to start getting annoyed.


    Chagrin doesn''t mean that he and Wu Wenping have been in conflict for a long time. In fact, the youth has a good character, and he is not too considerate. They get along very well. The reason why he is chagrined is that he seems to have a little mind for the youth.


    It is said that Zhou Daniu is a righteous young man who has not married a daughter-in-law until now. In his hometown, his family was not too poor, but not too rich, especially with two parents in poor health and a brother. He makes money to support the whole family alone. Even if he is very capable, many people are unwilling to marry his daughter and brother to this family, Because of the heavy burden.


    Later, the natural disaster came again, and my parents didn''t endure it. Naturally, the matter of fleeing famine with my brother and my daughter-in-law was even more unfounded. Up to now, he is twenty-nine people, and he hasn''t even held the girl''s brother''s hand. It''s really hard to say.


    As a normal man, it is impossible to say that he has no desire, but he can restrain himself and touch it by himself. But now, facing the young people under the same eaves every day, he begins to collapse his self-control, and all he does at night is to mess up people''s dreams!


    Daniel Zhou wanted to slap himself. He felt that he was really TMD a beast. The two brothers of the Wu family took care of him in every way, but he had such a mind for others.


    In fact, he had no feeling or resistance to his evil thoughts towards young people. He felt that it was normal for him to put the handsome appearance of young people in his hometown as a beautiful little brother and a daughter-in-law he could marry.


    But people here are men, and according to his understanding during this period of time, two men here can only sneak together. Once they are known, they will face all kinds of eyes and pressure of contempt and condemnation, and the more serious ones will be pulled to criticize / fight, which is almost crazy. They are not as open to the folk customs in this regard as their hometown.


    And he likes it, but ah Ping doesn''t necessarily like him. If the other party doesn''t like men, I''m afraid he will hate him after knowing his mind.


    For the first time, Zhou Daniel didn''t know what to do, especially one day when it rained and he forgot to close the window. He wet the bedding next to the window, so he could only squeeze a bed with the young man at night.


    Because it was a single bed, he was strong and had to stick tightly when he slept. The feeling of skin sticking made him react for a moment. He poked straight into someone''s ass like a hooligan. Ah Ping sat up and stared at him. His face turned red. Rao Shi explained the cover with a man''s normal reaction, but he was embarrassed all night.


    Since then, his spring dream every night has never stopped. All the young people blush, hold him with tears in the corners of their eyes, call his name temptingly, bear him obediently, make people and animals boil, and then start washing their underpants every morning


    With his stopping power getting worse and worse, Zhou Daniu felt that he couldn''t go on like this. He couldn''t guarantee whether he would directly deal with people if he stayed together like this. After all, as a man, he knew the root of men''s inferiority.


    Ah Ping looks like a little brother, but in fact, he is not a little brother in his hometown. He doesn''t like men. Why don''t you hate him at that time?


    Thinking that the young people would look at themselves with "disgust" at that time, Zhou Daniu was used to being calm. He was a little flustered. After careful consideration, he finally decided to move out. Now he is also a worker in the factory and can be divided into a dormitory bed.

 Chapter 111

    Although Zhou Daniu decided to move out, he was still reluctant. Every time he wanted to mention it to the young man, he swallowed his words at night when the other party asked him to study with a book and a smile. Looking at the young man''s handsome face, he just couldn''t say it.


    Wu Wenping is actually a very sensitive person. He noticed his strange situation in a few days. When he saw that he dodged and kept a distance from himself, he was a little flustered and nervous. In particular, when he went to the logistics office several times and seemed to be ready to apply for a dormitory bed, he basically guessed that he should have the idea of moving out without asking.


    When he guessed what happened to Daniel Zhou, the young man felt a little lost and sad, but he didn''t ask him. He just silently accepted the reality, and then ended the time of reading together every night. He took the initiative to work overtime in the office in the afternoon, so that he didn''t go back to the dormitory until dark. He simply said hello and covered the quilt to sleep. Unlike in the past, they always talked very late, There is a very obvious alienation.


    Daniel Zhou didn''t know what the young man thought. Seeing that he changed his mild attitude in the past and began to alienate himself coldly, he thought that the other party had noticed his mind, and his heart was even worse. It seems that ah Ping really couldn''t accept a man. In that case, what did he do? It was disgusting. Besides, his brother was waiting for him to go home.


    Finally, he made up his mind that Daniel Zhou would not delay any more. He was so worried that he bought some good wine and meat to work in the canteen. He was ready to tell someone about moving out in the evening, and then eat a break up meal and leave.


    However, he cooked the dishes that night. Zhou Daniu waited left and right in the dormitory, but Wu Wenping never came back from work. In fact, there are not many things in the Department. Ah Ping doesn''t have to be lazy in the office no matter how to avoid alienating himself.


    He was worried. It was almost nine o''clock and the young man hadn''t come back. Finally, Daniel Zhou couldn''t sit still. After thinking about it, he simply went to the office to find someone.


    On the other hand, Wu Wenping is still in the office.


    Today, it''s not that he deliberately alienated Zhou Daniu and didn''t go back to the dormitory to hide, but there are a lot of things in the office today. He was busy until it was dark outside the window. When he was packing up and ready to go back to the dormitory to rest, Luo Jiancheng suddenly came to the office with wine and vegetables, saying that he was in a bad mood and wanted to have dinner and chat with him.


    Luo Jiancheng is the deputy factory Committee of the mining area, his direct leader and his former senior. Yu Gongyu''s private leaders or friends are in a bad mood. It''s hard for him to refuse to have dinner with him.


    But Luo Jiancheng is not an ordinary leader and friend for him, but his suitor.


    Yes, Luo Jiancheng has been pursuing him. He always has a secret that no one dares to tell. He likes men. Luo Jiancheng is also gay. They have a special attraction. When reading, Luo Jiancheng knew that he also began to chase him.


    It''s just that in this era, the road between men and men is too difficult. The Luo family has a good family. The family will certainly not let him stay with a man for a lifetime. He didn''t dare to let his mother know that he likes men, so he didn''t promise at that time.


    Soon after graduating from high school, Luo Jiancheng married the daughter of a leader in the city. The couple were transferred to other cities. He also hired a job in the mining area. This relationship that had not yet begun ended.


    But I didn''t expect that Luo Jiancheng was transferred back to Xinglong city last year, and he also served as the deputy factory Committee of the mining area and became his direct superior. I haven''t seen Luo Jiancheng for several years. I still think of him and began to pursue him again.


    Wu Wenping didn''t promise before, but he won''t promise now. The other party is still married, has a wife and children. Even if he dies alone, he can''t be regarded as an underground lover.


    But Luo Jiancheng is determined to see him. No matter what he says, he just doesn''t give up.


    At the moment, Luo Jiancheng came to find himself alone. Wu Wenping was worried, but the other party''s position was higher than himself. When he came in, he locked the door. His haggard face asked him to have dinner with him. Hard work can''t do. He can only bear to sit down.


    The whole process of eating and chatting did not happen to him. He didn''t make much noise. He was a man who was drinking. The other person seemed to be in a bad mood. Baijiu began to talk when he was in a bottle of liquor.


    "Ping, I really like you and want to be with you. I''m transferred back for you this time. Do you know how much I miss you in recent years? I don''t like Xiaolan. My father forced me to get married. I have no feelings for her. Ping, believe me, I really like you. Will you be with me? Although I can''t give you a title, I will be a generation I''m very kind to you... "


    Luo Jiancheng was drunk and brave. No matter how many times the youth had refused, he grabbed someone else''s shoulder and confessed again.


    No matter how the youth struggled and begged for mercy, they didn''t loosen it, and even began to untie the buttons of their clothes. If they couldn''t untie it, they pulled it hard. Obviously, they wanted to have a strong taste.


    The strong smell of wine came to his face. Seeing that his clothes were forcibly torn, the young man was so anxious that he could only pick up the things on the table and knock them on the other party''s head to let the other party let go of himself.


    The sharp pain in his head finally sobered the drunken man a little, but Luo Jiancheng, who woke up, covered his head and stared at the broken and disordered young man. He not only didn''t mean to apologize, but his affectionate face suddenly became ferocious.


    "Why don''t you promise me? Why! Is it because of Daniel Zhou? You like him, don''t you? I know that you live together. Ping, I can''t compare with that steamed stuffed bun!"


    It''s no secret that secretary Wu of the office and Zhou Daniu of the canteen live in the same dormitory. For others in the factory, it''s no surprise that they are relatives and two men live in one room. By the way, they can save resources and spare more dormitories for others. It''s like living Lei Feng, good comrade!


    But for Luo Jiancheng, who knows the sexual orientation of young people, living together represents another layer of relationship. He has liked ah Ping for a long time and has liked it since he was studying, but ah Ping has always refused to agree to him, but now he is with a bumpkin who has no money, potential and even diploma, which is simply unacceptable to him.


    If a ping''s target is a handsome man who is more capable than him, he admits and loses, but now it''s Daniel Zhou who can''t even compare with one of his toes. How can he be reconciled?


    "Ping, tell me, why are you willing to accept me even with that bumpkin?!"


    Luo Jiancheng, who drank the wine, was a little excited and couldn''t control himself. He grabbed the young man''s shoulder and questioned him.


    Wu Wenping wanted to explain that he wanted to calm him down, but no matter what he said, Luo Jiancheng, who was red with jealousy, couldn''t listen. When he heard Zhou Daniu''s name, his face changed slightly, his eyes showed nervousness and nervousness, and he subconsciously bit his lips for a few seconds. His jealousy became stronger in his heart.


    He has known ah Ping for so long and knows each other very well. He has never seen ah Ping show such a nervous and evasive expression because of that man. There is no doubt that all his guesses are right. Ah Ping is really interested in that steamed stuffed bun!


    "Ping, you are mine. You can''t like him, you can''t..."


    Luo Jiancheng was so jealous that he couldn''t control himself. He cleaned up the things on the table and reached out to catch the young man who wanted to escape. He couldn''t compare with the steamed stuffed bun. Ah Ping was his, his!


    Wu Wenping didn''t expect him to do so. He wanted to be strong and wanted to run. However, when he came in, the door was locked by Luo Jiancheng. The window was too small for adults to get out. He was not as strong as the other party and couldn''t run away. He was soon caught and tied by Luo Jiancheng. His hands were pressed on the desk.


    "Let me go, you let me go..."


    With his clothes torn off, Wu Wenping cried. In this feudal era, his thought is actually very old-fashioned. Even if his sexual orientation is not recognized by the world, he also looks forward to finding a man he likes to live for a lifetime.


    No matter before or now, he has never considered Luo Jiancheng. Not only because of his identity, he doesn''t like him and Luo Jiancheng, but also impossible to promise to be a sneaky couple with each other.


    Daniel Zhou, he couldn''t tell what he thought. Although the man was a steamed stuffed bun in the eyes of others, he always thought he was special.


    But the other party seems to be aware of his sexuality and has begun to alienate him recently. Obviously, they can''t accept men and men. How can they have the opportunity to develop.


    Thinking of this, the young man felt a little uncomfortable. He slowly gave up the struggle, and the corners of his eyes became more and more wet. His mother was right. He was a redundant person living in this world


    Luo Jiancheng felt that the people under him seemed to give up the struggle and resistance. He was a little better filled with jealousy. He was happy and thought that the young man had promised himself. He immediately took off his clothes and said "ah Ping, I will be good to you" and wanted to kiss him.


    However, just then, a "stop!" came in from outside the window. Luo Jiancheng was startled with an angry voice. Then before he could see who was in front of the window, the door of the office was kicked open.


    Zhou Daniu, who looked dark, rushed in, grabbed the courageous deputy factory Committee Luo, raised his fist and beat him up.

 Chapter 112

    At the moment, Daniel Zhou''s heart was like a volcanic eruption. An anger rushed to his forehead, grabbed Luo Jiancheng and beat him to death no matter what.


    Just now he was waiting left and right in the dormitory. When he didn''t see the youth go back, he was a little worried and agitated. He knew that ah Ping was alienating him and hiding from him. He didn''t have anything to do in the office after work every day. He had to stay very late to have a rest.


    But today is different. It''s even later than usual. Even if ah Ping finds out his dirty mind and hides from him, he won''t even go back at night. Moreover, he has decided to move out. Anyway, he can''t even be a friend.


    After thinking about it, he came out to find someone. As a result, who knows, as soon as he came to the door of Wu Wenping''s office, he heard another man''s voice and said something like "ah Ping, I like you, really like you".


    This made Daniel Zhou''s ears stand up.


    The biggest reason why he is going to move out this time is that he is afraid that the young people know that he has an abnormal mind and dislikes himself. The environmental customs here are too depressed. Few men and men can accept it, and they are also a few, and they will even be regarded as sinners.


    In addition, he is not a person in this world and will not stay in this world for a long time. Sooner or later, he will leave. There are too many unstable factors, so when he knows his mind, he doesn''t even have the idea of asking the meaning of youth, so he chose to leave and avoid.


    At the moment, hearing another man''s confession, Zhou Daniao was shocked and afraid of being nervous. He was shocked that there were other men who liked men in the factory. He was afraid of being nervous, and the object of the other party''s confession was ah Ping.


    It sounds like a young, handsome and capable man from Luo vice factory Committee. Luo vice factory Committee likes ah Ping. What about ah Ping? Does he like men? Will he promise Luo''s confession?


    Daniel Zhou was worried. He thought he could quickly and decisively solve the problem of youth, but at this time, he found that he couldn''t do it. He wanted to rush out and interrupt deputy factory Committee Luo''s confession.


    But before he stepped out, he heard his name. Luo vice factory Committee said that ah Ping liked him? Ah Ping did not refute!


    Zhou Daniu felt that his heart was mentioned to his throat like when he fell off a cliff when he was crossing. The blood in his body seemed to be still, and his breathing stopped and jumped.


    But before his heart beat long, there was a sound of quarrel and chase in the room. He came back and looked in the next window.


    Luo Jiancheng, this son of a bitch, dared to force him. His ah Ping was scared to cry!


    This was the second time that Daniel Zhou was really angry. The first time was that his brother was accidentally robbed by hungry refugees on the way to escape from famine. In his rage, he slaughtered those refugees who were green eyed and ate children, and stained their hands with blood.


    At the moment, seeing that the young man was forced, he was angry again. His eyes were red. He grabbed people and beat them to death. He didn''t care that people would lose their lives. There was only one idea in his mind to beat and kill the bastard.


    Luo Jiancheng''s stature is also relatively tall and strong, but it''s not enough to put it in front of Zhou Daniu, who learned boxing since childhood and lived on the road of fleeing from famine. The teeth in his mouth were knocked out after a few fists. He suffered a few feet and had no strength to fight back. He can only cry and groan. Now it''s late, there is no one in the factory and no one to help.


    It was not until Wu Wenping, who was nearby, slowed down and saw that Luo Jiancheng was about to be killed by him. The voice of shouting became weaker and weaker. He came up in panic and quickly pulled him. Zhou Daniu''s anger stopped a little.


    "Brother Niu, stop fighting. You''ll be locked up in the Bureau if you kill him. Let''s go. Please..."


    Wu Wenping grabbed his arm and asked with red eyes. This matter can''t make a big deal. If it makes a big deal, the Luo family has a relationship. Transfer Luo Jiancheng away and start over again. He and Zhou Daniu will be over.


    No one will accept his sexuality. The prosperous city can''t accommodate him, and his family will look down on him because he is talked about. Zhou Daniu killed Luo Jiancheng and will be caught in the bureau to pay for his life. It''s not worth it to say so.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die."


    It''s not worth taking your life in order to vent your anger, but you can''t swallow it if you let it go. With a sneer, Zhou Daniu grabbed Luo Jiancheng''s arm and broke it. Cheap hands have to pay a price!


    "Ah!" "brother Niu!"


    Accompanied by Luo Jiancheng''s scream, Wu Wenping also exclaimed and covered his mouth. At the moment, Zhou Daniu, who was cold and ruthless, and Zhou Daniu, the simple and honest steamed stuffed bun he knew before, were completely two people and were stunned for a time.


    After all this, Zhou Daniu didn''t say much. He went to take off his clothes and put them on him, and then took his hand. Regardless of the wailing Luo Jiancheng behind him, he strongly took the young man away.


    Along the way, Zhou Daniel''s face was not very good and he was silent. Wu Wenping looked at his expression. He didn''t know why he was a little guilty and didn''t dare to speak. He still took his hand back.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Daniu''s face got better. He warmed up the food he had prepared before, forced the youth to eat it, went to fetch hot water and came back. He still didn''t allow the other party to resist, wet his mask, helped people wash their face, took off the torn clothes and wiped them clean under the youth''s Crimson face, and coated his body with bruise medicine. Then he asked Luo Jiancheng about it.


    "... after he was transferred back, he came to me several times in private. I explained to him. Mr. Luo doesn''t listen very much. Brother Niu, can you keep it quiet? I don''t want my mother to know... I know I like men."


    Anyway, everything was exposed, and the young man didn''t hide it any more. He told the secret of his sexual orientation and the things about Luo Jiancheng that he had hidden for many years. Only when it came to the end, Wu Wenping looked at Zhou Daniu very nervous. His sexual orientation is unacceptable to ordinary men. Will brother Niu look at him with disdain?


    Of course, Daniel Zhou didn''t look at him with disdain. On the contrary, most of the stone in his heart fell because of the last sentence. Most of his anger disappeared. A surge of Joy came out of his heart and nodded.


    Ah Ping likes men. It''s too late for him to be happy. How can he care? He is more concerned about whether ah Ping is interested in Luo Jianguo.


    "Do you like Luo Jiancheng?"


    Daniel Zhou urgently needs to know this answer.


    Wu Wenping''s face suddenly changed from nervous to red, and his voice decreased. "I... Mr. Luo is the deputy factory Committee and my leader."


    The young man didn''t explain it directly, but it clearly expressed his meaning. He didn''t like Luo Jiancheng.


    Daniel Zhou understood what he said, and his heart was finally relieved. Ah Ping would have agreed to Luo Jiancheng''s bastard if he really wanted to. Why wait until now, it''s all the wishful thinking of the deputy factory Committee of naluo. After they are married, he still wants ah Ping to enjoy the happiness of the whole people when he can''t see the light, bastard!


    The mood was finally happy. Zhou Daniu continued to strike while the iron was hot and asked again, "ah Ping, so... You don''t like Luo vice factory Committee. What kind of man do you like?"


    When asked this, Daniel Zhou''s tone was completely different from that just now. With expectation and caution, he stared at the young man in front of him and waited for the answer.


    His eyes are so expectant and hot. When staring at people, they attract people''s soul like a dark vortex. Wu Wenping feels that the whole world is quiet at this moment. He can only hear his heart beating and see the man looking at his hot eyes.


    He felt a little blank in his mind and didn''t know how to answer, but the other party''s eyes were so hot that people were flustered.


    "What if I like it? Men and men can''t last a lifetime. Brother Niu, I''m tired and sleep."


    Wu Wenping didn''t dare to look into Zhou Daniu''s eyes. He said something flustered and dodged. Without answering, he turned over and pulled the quilt and hid in the quilt.


    Obviously, he is afraid. Zhou Daniao''s expectation and hot eyes make him feel afraid and shrink back. Love in this era is too difficult. Men and men are impossible. Even if they are together, they can''t last a lifetime


    However, this remark is another understanding in Daniel Zhou''s ear. That is, ah Ping has no hardware requirements for his object. As long as it can be for a lifetime, ah Ping will promise if he likes it. Then he, an illiterate steamed stuffed bun like Daniel Zhou, also has a chance!


    "Ping, it''s cold tonight. It''s too cold to make a floor. Let''s squeeze all night and sleep together."


    Zhou Daniu, who had been worried for more than half a month, was suddenly enlightened. He took off his coat and asked in his mouth, but his body had brazenly turned over and climbed into bed. Incidentally, he helped the youth on the bed pinch the quilt corner.


    Then, when the young man wanted to speak flustered, he immediately closed his eyes and snored. His incidental arm was coincidentally placed on someone''s neck, and his palm covered each other''s mouth. What is a gentleman like rogue!


    "Well..."

 Chapter 113

    Daniel Zhou is a very active person. Once he decides something, he will do it immediately whether it is successful or not.


    He likes ah Ping. He likes to let young people be his daughter-in-law from the bottom of his heart. Even if the other party is not a little brother, it''s not important to have a son for the Zhou family. He had so many scruples before, but when he saw Luo Jiancheng confess to the young people, his jealousy and fear made him understand that no matter how many problems are inferior to ah Ping''s position in his heart, He can''t just give up this person.


    No matter how many difficulties and obstacles there are, if you don''t do some things, you may regret for a lifetime.


    Zhou Daniu has never chased anyone before, and there were few free love in ancient times. It''s easy to find a matchmaker to propose marriage. But now the situation of young people is completely different. He can''t propose marriage. Whether he can be together depends on the wishes of the young people. Zhou Daniu doesn''t know what pursuit is, but he understands that he wants his future daughter-in-law to follow you, Then you have to be nice to your future daughter-in-law.


    Daniel Zhou didn''t know what he had to do to make Ping feel good about him. He had to take advantage of the work in the canteen every day to fill the young people''s lunch box with good meat and vegetables. He didn''t go back to the dormitory to go to the youth office and wait for people to go together. When he went back, he took the initiative to contract all the dirty work in the dormitory, Even the young men''s underpants were shamelessly washed together.


    These are just some ordinary and ordinary things, not so magnificent and profound, but these are the only things that Zhou Daniu can think of that he can do for the people he likes. Who calls his a-ping so excellent, there is no lack of trouble, and he can''t find other opportunities for performance for the time being.


    I heard that people would go to see any movies when they were in love. He also wanted to go with people. However, Xinglong city is only a small city in the end. Cinemas have to be found in big places like Shanghai. Small couples here either ride bicycles to feed mosquitoes in rape fields, or eat donkey meat on the street corner at most.


    So Daniel Zhou had to follow the public, brazenly borrow a bike from his colleagues in the factory, pull the young people to the back seat, ride a rickety bike, take people to the rape field, eat fire on the street corner, and learn to fall in love with those young people.


    The young man was very frightened about this. He didn''t want to go out every time, but he couldn''t stand Zhou Daniu. The goods were too strong. He said he was in a hurry and held them directly. He was not afraid of being seen, discussed and guessed.


    Wu Wenping can''t stand it. He can only go with him. Fortunately, although Zhou Daniu is strong, he is an understanding person and won''t do too much outside. The factory only treats them as cousins and relatives with good feelings.


    They got close. Wu Xiaoguo, who was in the same factory, naturally saw it. The big brother with thick nerves didn''t think about it. Seeing that his brother who always stayed in the dormitory to read books on previous rest days was finally willing to go out for air, he was very happy.


    As for Luo Jiancheng, I don''t know whether he thought clearly after waking up, or whether he was afraid that his love for men would be exposed. No one knows what happened that night. Everyone only heard that Luo vice factory Committee accidentally fell and injured himself when he went out at night and recuperated at home


    In fact, Wu Wenping is still afraid of Zhou Daniu''s pursuit. He likes men, but he never thought he really wanted to be with a man. The thought of the times bound him, but in the face of Zhou Daniu''s strength, he has no room to refuse. Maybe his subconscious doesn''t want to refuse.


    Unlike when Luo Jiancheng confessed his pursuit to him, he can rationally refuse Luo Jiancheng, but his heart keeps beating to Zhou daniou. Whenever this man approaches him, he is so nervous that his hand is hot when holding him, so hot that he can''t say anything to refuse.


    He didn''t even refuse to go to bed together at night. He was annoyed, but he couldn''t control himself. He let the other party hold him, coveted the warmth and safety of the other party, and his heart throbbed when he touched his strong muscles.


    Wu Wenping can''t describe his feelings. He only knows that this man makes him very strange. As long as he stays with this man, he has unspeakable sweetness and happiness in his heart, so that he can''t refuse any request from the other party.


    So much so that after many temptations, Zhou Daniao summoned up the courage to confess to him and tried to kiss him carefully without pushing him away.


    And even he didn''t know, he couldn''t help reaching out to hug back, shaking his hand on the man''s strong back, like a signal, encouraging the other party to open up the courage to make more ambiguous moves, and the strong kiss made people confused.


    It was not until a dull pain came from an unspeakable place and a hot thing was embedded in his body that the young man realized what had happened.


    But he didn''t want to push him away. His body was soft, and the man was strong and gentle, which made people miss him.


    In the misty, he opened his eyes and looked at his deep eyes. Wu Wenping only felt that his soul had been sucked in, as if he had been trapped in a swamp.


    He finally reached out and took the initiative to hold the man on his body, holding each other tightly as if he had found the attachment of life. He didn''t need to think about anything and worry about anything. He circled each other''s arms, unconsciously called each other''s name and endured being occupied.


    ..........


    Their relationship developed rapidly and naturally, breaking through the final relationship. Zhou Daniu had no worries. Ah Ping was already his man, and he would not let go of it in his life.


    For Wu Wenping, he was afraid but didn''t regret after waking up. He didn''t know whether he and Zhou Daniu could come to the end. Would this man really give up marriage and give up the most important offspring of a man to bear pressure and talk about his life? He was afraid of the result of being separated halfway, but he couldn''t give up what he had now.


    Neither of the two people in love wants to worry so much. At the moment, happiness is enough for people to care about nothing.


    There was no way to get married openly, and they were not upset. They happily changed their clothes, put a festive red cloth on their chest, and hid in the dormitory. They paid homage to the hall according to the customs of Zhou Daniu''s hometown. After paying homage to the ancient hall, they learned the rules of this era, dressed neatly, and went to the photo studio to take "wedding photos". Although they were sneaky, they were very happy.


    But happy days are always short. Luo Jiancheng, who thought he had learned a lesson, figured out how to give up, but he didn''t expect the other party to give up at all.


    When he returned to work after the injury, he was crazy with jealousy when he saw the happy communication between the two eyebrows and eyes. After several months of injury and reflection, he not only didn''t figure it out, but he was even more unwilling.


    Because he was also worried that his sexual orientation would be exposed, Luo Jiancheng did not dare to say what happened that night and directly find trouble, but he could take advantage of his position to retaliate. The first thing after returning to the factory was to fire Zhou Daniu.


    Not only was he dismissed, he also used his relationship to say hello to other units and factories in Xinglong city. No Signboard Zhou Daniu was allowed, and even the production team where Zhou Daniu''s registered permanent residence was located. He specially went to the production team and warned the production team leader that if Zhou Daniu returned to the village, he was not allowed to divide land for him, making it clear that he wanted to cut off all of Zhou Daniu''s way of life.


    For Wu Wenping, although Luo Jiancheng didn''t fire him, he also used work excuses to make trouble for him from time to time, but it''s not serious. It''s just some small things. After all, he is still reluctant to give up because he likes people for so many years. He vaguely revealed that as long as the youth is willing to follow him, he will let Zhou Daniel go and don''t care about the previous things.


    In order to make the young man promise himself, Luo Jiancheng finally revealed their affairs to Wu sun, making the pressure at home the last straw to crush the young man.


    From childhood to childhood, Wu sun''s family did not like the second child very much, because if the second child had not been obedient to go to the river to play, the third child would not have died because of saving the second child. She always complained that the second child was a lost star and a debt collector. The second child was not her son, but an enemy and a villain.


    At the moment, the second son even got involved with a man. He was still the one lying below. He simply lost the face of the Wu family. The angry Wu sun did not hesitate to make a decision not to recognize this son. Don''t be such a shameful son!


    "Mom, I''m sorry..."


    The young man didn''t say much. He bit his lips, knelt on the ground, bowed his head and accepted, and his body shook a little.


    When he first decided to be together, he knew that this would be the result. In his mother''s heart, he was a redundant person. His mother would never allow such a humiliating thing with a man, nor would she bless him.


    I just know it''s one thing. At this time, his mother''s cold and heartless appearance still makes him very uncomfortable


    Wu sun did not hesitate to expel his disgraced son from the house. The younger sister of the Wu family looked contemptuously at her second brother. Only Wu Xiaoguo helped to intercede. He couldn''t understand how men and men could be together, but ah Ping was his own brother. He kissed him since childhood. His brother was his brother again. If his mother didn''t recognize him, what would he do if he was alone?


    Other relatives of the Wu family felt particularly ashamed when they knew about it and agreed with Wu sun''s decision. From now on, Wu Wenping is no longer a member of the Wu family.


    Seeing his beloved young man falling out with his family for himself, Zhou daniou felt very sad. He knew how much ah Ping cared about the family. Even if his mother didn''t like him, the family was still so important in his heart.


    Carrying Wu Wenping behind his back, Zhou Daniu went to the Wu family privately and wanted to have a good chat with the Wu family. However, everyone in the Wu family except Wu Xiaoguo was hostile to him. No matter what he said, he just didn''t let go. Even some people ran to the city to find youth trouble while he was away from the production team.


    When he returned, he saw the haggard look of the young people, the mess of the house, and the voice of pointing at them with disdainful eyes.


    It is obvious that the shameful relatives of the Wu family who keep saying things out in order to force his beloved youth to make things out by themselves.


    "Ping, we''ll go to Shanghai next month."

 Chapter 114

    Their affairs have been spread out. Even if no one criticizes / fights them, Xinglong city can''t stay any longer and can only leave for another place.


    But before leaving, there is another important thing to do, that is to clean up the person who is behind them.


    Zhou Daniu''s name is a little rustic and silly, but he is not so stupid. No matter how close he and ah Ping are in private, they have always covered up well outside.


    Not to mention the Wu family who live hundreds of miles away from them in the production team, even the employees who meet every day in the factory do not find their special relationship. They only think that their "cousins" have a good relationship. Now Wu sun knows for no reason that there is a natural problem.


    He has never offended anyone here except Luo Jiancheng. Ah Ping has always been very popular in the factory. At the moment, their relationship is exposed. He was fired from the factory before, and ah Ping has been suspended one after another. It is obvious who did these things.


    In this age, there is almost no tolerance for men''s affairs. As soon as things spread, people who know them, no matter how friendly they were before, immediately became contemptuous. Let alone looking for a job again in Xinglong City, they can''t even rent the house they settled in, don''t live in the guest house, and the public security personnel who handle affairs are embarrassed by contempt and don''t open a letter of introduction, No one even sold them to go shopping.


    Wu Wenping was sad and afraid, and Zhou Daniu was also very dignified. Such exclusion exceeded his expectations.


    Fortunately, in the end, Wu Xiaoguo loved his brother and helped them find a place to stay to avoid gossip.


    After settling down a little, Daniel Zhou didn''t delay. He began to run outside every day. While preparing to go to Shanghai, he looked for and collected the handle of the Luo family. Since Luo Jiancheng dared to be so shady to them, he had no reason to leave so reluctantly.


    It took Zhou Daniu a month to slip an envelope into the door of a small leader who didn''t deal with the Luo family in Xinglong city. When he saw that the leader was excited to take the envelope as a baby, he took the unhappy youth to leave for Shanghai by private ferry.


    They can''t handle the formalities of going abroad, and they don''t have enough money to go abroad. Xinglong city can''t stay. Shanghai is the best choice. No one knows them there, and big cities have more opportunities to struggle.


    Before leaving, Wu Xiaoguo quietly came to send them a basket of things.


    "Ah Ping, take these things. After settling down outside, send me a telegram and a letter to tell me where you live and how to contact. When the limelight is over and mom''s anger is gone, I''ll tell you to come back... Daniel, you have to take good care of ah Ping."


    In fact, Wu Xiaoguo didn''t refute or disagree with what happened between them. Although his mother said it was wrong and humiliating, he felt that as long as his second brother was happy, there was nothing to do with men and women.


    Besides, the second younger brother looks very capable and actually very soft. With his thin body, Wu Xiaoguo thinks it''s good for his second younger brother to find a strong man to protect him.


    "Brother, thank you..."


    Recently, the young man who has been depressed finally couldn''t help crying. At least at home... Someone at home still cares about him.


    Reluctant to say goodbye, as soon as the time came, they took the boat with their luggage and looked at Wu Xiaoguo, who was getting smaller and smaller at the ferry, but still kept waving. They held each other''s hands and embarked on the road to a strange city.


    ............


    Compared with Xinglong City, which is only a small county, Shanghai is much larger and prosperous. The most important thing is that no one knows them here. Everything can start again.


    After they arrived in Shanghai and stayed in the guest house for a week, they rented a nice old Western-style house in the city, settled down in a single room, and then began to look for a job immediately.


    Although Wu Wenping had his own savings before coming, Zhou Daniu also had some money, which added up to a lot, as a big city, the consumption in Shanghai is not cheap. If they just use it or don''t earn it, their money won''t last long. They still need to earn enough money to live abroad, not working.


    Zhou Daniao has found an opportunity to tell the young people that they are partners now, and they need to be honest. Moreover, he has not given up looking for the opportunity to go back. Naturally, he has to explain to ah Ping.


    Wu Wenping couldn''t believe everything he said to Zhou Daniao, but he finally chose to believe him. Since he decided to follow this man, no matter how absurd things are, he will choose to accept them.


    In fact, he had some doubts about Zhou Daniu before, because no matter how well Zhou Daniu covered it up, he was a passing ancient man. After a long time, he would naturally find him different, but Wu Wenping didn''t expect that his man was a passing ancient man.


    No wonder Daniel Zhou has been so interested in anecdotes, black hole science and so on. He is looking for the way home.


    "Ping, would you like to go back with me?"


    After explaining the matter, Daniel Zhou asked with some worry. He was afraid that ah Ping would not go with him. After all, if he found a way home, ah Ping might not come back all his life.


    "Brother Niu, will you like me all your life? Even without children?"


    Wu Wenping did not answer immediately, but asked. He also had many worried questions. He was also afraid that the relationship would not last long. He was afraid that the relationship at the moment was just an impulse. When the enthusiasm retreated, the man regretted, because they were two men and could not be like normal couples. Even if there was no love, he would have a child''s family to tie him down.


    But no matter how much fear, it was gone at the moment when Daniel Zhou nodded and hugged himself, leaving only a strong sense of peace of mind and dependence. He was completely trapped in this warmth, and he didn''t regret even touching his head and blood.


    He is willing to go with him. As long as there is brother Niu, it is his whole world.


    In fact, it is a good thing for them to go to brother Niu''s hometown, both subjectively and objectively. The world can''t accept men. No matter where they hide, they will always be excluded and covered up all their life.


    Brother Niu''s world is a place where honest men marry. For people like them, it is a land of peach blossoms, and brother Niu''s brother, who is only five years old, how can a child live without brother Niu?


    In contrast, when he leaves the Wu family, no one cares about his future except his eldest brother.


    Everything was decided frankly. They began to make money and try to go abroad to learn about the black hole crossing. The domestic research in this field was relatively backward, so they had to ask outside.


    The two stayed in Shanghai for a year. Wu Wenping had a diploma and found a job in a department store. Zhou Daniu had no education, so he had to take the edge. He used the black market to resell goods needed by both urban and rural areas to earn a price difference. After a year''s efforts, the two saved a lot of money, plus their previous savings, and finally completed the formalities for going abroad with the help of a good classmate of the youth.


    Before they left, they quietly went back to Xinglong city again. Wu sun''s attitude was still determined not to recognize the youth, and so was the rest of the Wu family. Only Wu Xiaoguo comforted his younger brother. When he learned that his younger brother was going abroad, he was afraid it would be difficult to meet again in the future. He cried for a long time. Finally, he said goodbye to his daughter-in-law with his newborn son.


    ...........


    After several years of delay, Zhou Daniu was very worried about the crossing. As soon as they went abroad, they first went to Jiang Kang, the classmate who loved to study science mentioned by Wu Wenping.


    Although a large number of people abroad reject sexual orientation, they are still much more open than at home. Jiang Kang is also very open-minded. He doesn''t have much aversion to his old classmates coming out. He usually receives blessings and helps them settle down in M country.


    In order to know more, Wu Wenping tried to find a job in Jiang Kang''s Institute of science and technology, and Zhou Daniu kept running around among other institutes of science and technology to collect data.


    Finally, after some efforts, they finally got a result.


    However, the result is yes, but it is not optimistic. According to all the data and the practice of recalling the original crossing, Zhou Daniu guessed that the place he crossed should have a connection channel with his time. As long as the channel is opened, they can go back.


    But the problem is that the channel does not exist at any time. It is only opened under the characteristic conditions and time. According to all the data, it is estimated that the next channel will be opened almost 50 years later.


    Come to this conclusion, Zhou Daniu''s heart is completely cold. Fifty years later, he is in his eighties. What''s the use of going back at that time? Besides, the physical quality of people in his hometown can''t compare with modern people. It''s a rare life to live to the age of 70. Even if he is still alive 50 years later, I''m afraid his brother will be buried long ago


    As a result, Zhou Daniu''s mind to go back was completely broken. Heaven is not as good as man. They can only accept the reality, pack up their mood and live again.


    After that, they didn''t return to China. In recent years, China''s reform has been turbulent, and it''s not safe. The life of ordinary people is still difficult. When they go back, they have no shelter. It''s better to continue to stay abroad.


    Life in a foreign country is not easy, but they like it very much. No one will pay attention to their two humble foreigners. Their life has nothing to do with others.


    In a few years, Zhou Daniu also completely adapted to modern life. In order to give his lover a carefree life, Zhou Daniu and several friends he met abroad engaged in transportation business. Although it was very tired at the beginning, it didn''t take long for the transportation business to be done, and they developed and registered into a small company from their small operation.


    It''s hard to mix abroad. Their company is small, but the profit is good. There are a lot of money earned every year, which is enough for everyone''s wife and children to live a comfortable and leisurely life abroad.


    Over the years, not all of them have broken contact with China. Wu sun''s family still refuses to recognize their son. Wu Xiaoguo has advised his mother many times, but it''s useless at all. His brother has a good life abroad. Wu Xiaoguo is relieved. No matter what Wu sun''s family and others think, he keeps in touch with his brother quietly.


    Until they suddenly received a domestic phone call, Wu Xiaoguo''s daughter-in-law told their husband that he died of an urgent illness, and the two hurried back.


    Wu Wenping was very upset when he didn''t see the last side of his eldest brother. At the funeral, the Wu family and others still rejected them. The old Wu Sun family still thought he was the villain of the Wu family and excitedly drove him out. At the eldest brother''s funeral, the Wu family was angry with him. Finally, Zhou Daniu was angry and suppressed these people. He hurriedly put incense on the photo of Wu Xiaoguo on the Lingtai and left.


    After Wu Xiaoguo''s funeral, the two decided to return to their hometown shortly after they returned to m country. Chinese people pay attention to returning to their roots. The older the good people abroad, the more they miss their hometown.


    After disposing of all the house shares in foreign hands, they finally returned to their hometown again and found a quiet village to settle down.


    At their age, no one would be so bored to guess their relationship, and the people in the village were simple. In addition, they donated money to the village to build a school, which solved the difficulties of the children in the village to study across mountains. The people in the village respected them very much.


    Without pressure from the outside world, Zhou Daniao never cared about the problem of no children. He occasionally paid attention to the news of the Wu family. They lived a comfortable life.


    Although the two have had quarrels and contradictions for decades, they are all small problems. Every time there are differences of opinion, Zhou Daniao is stubborn and will finally choose to compromise. He is reluctant to let his lover really fight with him. Often, Wu Wenping has an indescribable sweetness in his heart. Even if he is dozens of years old, he can''t help leaning on his man to absorb his own warmth, Feelings do not fade with the passage of time, but become stronger after years of brewing.


    This warm and peaceful life lasted until they were old, until one day a young man who claimed to be his eldest brother''s grandson came and broke the peace.


    Wu Wenping, the eldest brother''s grandson, knew that his eldest brother had told him about his family and sent him pictures of his family. He had also seen his younger generation at the eldest brother''s funeral. What impressed him most at that time was Wu Qingyuan, the grandson of his eldest brother.


    Over the years, they have little contact with the Wu family. Wu Qingyuan suddenly found his second grandfather and certainly won''t come to visit him suddenly. After all, they haven''t been back to the Wu family. Few of the younger generation of the Wu family know the existence of his second grandfather.


    When the young people eat at night, they say their intentions. The other party says that soon this seemingly beautiful world will disappear, the world will enter the apocalyptic stage, nature will reshuffle, and human beings and all animals, plants and other lives on this land will accept the severe elimination and survival competition.


    This news is no less shocking and even more incredible than Wu Wenping''s original knowledge that Zhou Daniu was a traversing ancient man. However, in order to make them believe that the other party also predicted some things, facts have proved that what Wu Qingyuan said is true. Whether accepted or not, this beautiful world will really become human purgatory.


    Wu Qingyuan asked them to leave together and live in another safe world.


    But he is not young. He is in his seventies. His health has become worse and worse in the past two years. He can feel the passage of life. He doesn''t know whether he can stick to it in the process of crossing.


    But he wants to have a try, because it has always been Daniel''s wish to go back. He wants to accompany brother Niu home. Brother Niu is in good health and will be able to persist in crossing the past. As long as he goes back, he may still meet his brother who has been separated for a long time.


    But this time, Daniel Zhou was really stubborn. Even if he was angry, he didn''t let go and said nothing.


    Wu Wenping knew that Zhou Daniu didn''t want to go, but because he, a man, wanted to accompany him through the last period of his life.


    Zhou Daniu''s temper is really stubborn. No one can change it. After decades, he doesn''t know whether his brother is still alive. Instead of tossing around, he might as well stay in the village. Ah Ping''s body can''t stand it.


    Wu Qingyuan didn''t say much about their decision, and obviously knew their concerns.


    Like his grandfather, the child, no matter what his character is on the surface, is kind in his heart. In order to let the two old people spend the last few years of their life safely and comfortably, he did a lot of things and didn''t leave until the end of the world.


    "Grandpa two and grandpa Zhou, Qing Yuan will do what he promised you. You... Take care."


    The young man didn''t say much when he left, but made a solemn promise to them, which made Zhou Daniao''s heart fall down.


    Soon after Wu Qing left, the world turned into the end of the world, as he predicted, or even more serious. In addition to various natural disasters, a man eating monster named "zombie" also appeared, and the originally beautiful world turned into human purgatory.


    But fortunately, Wu Qingyuan made preparations for them. The situation of the whole village was much better than that of other places. With the efforts of the survivors of the whole village, after the people who became zombies in the village were cleaned up, everyone was safe.


    And on the day of the end of the world, the plants outside the whole village changed. The crazy mutation and growth formed a natural protective barrier, isolated the zombies outside and the people who wanted to rush into and seize the village, making the whole village a safe paradise.


    The most exciting thing is that they both survived the baptism of the end of the world. Their decaying bodies awakened their powers, their bodies underwent earth shaking changes, their cocoons were reborn and their youth was restored. They became the lucky ones loved by the shuffle of the world.


    Daniel Zhou has never thanked God so much and gave himself and his lover a second new life when his life is coming to an end.


    The biggest reason why they refused to leave at the beginning was because they were old. Now they are young again. Naturally, they have to re plan the future, help the people in the village settle down, pack up their things, and resolutely take two Wu Qingyuan filial piety, suggesting that the Tibetan mastiff who protected them set out on the road to K County of Y Province, that is, the original Panlong city.


    In addition to Wu Qingyuan''s time, there is another chance three years later.


    Now they are already powers. Together with two Tibetan Mastiffs who are also lucky to evolve powers, they arrived at the place they crossed from the village across provinces. Although it was dangerous on the way, they finally arrived at the place without danger.


    After a period of uneasy waiting, when the crossing channel of the mountain depression appeared again, Zhou Daniu happily took his lover''s hand and stepped in.


    Over the past decades, the state of Xia is no longer the state of Xia that he remembers is in famine. The famine of hunger is over, the hometown is restored to its former beauty, and the hometown is more and more prosperous.


    The most important thing is that he has spent more than 50 years in modern times. At the moment, more than 20 years have passed since he left. In other words, his brother has great hope that he is still alive!


    With vague memories and inquiries, they found Shiqiao Town, which has now become the most prosperous and important business hub in Jiangyi County, and met their long lost relatives.


    Recognizing the two young people who had recovered, Wu Qingyuan, who had always been calm, stood up and walked over. A thousand words choked in his throat.


    They were also excited and speechless, especially Wu Wenping. Now he and Wu Qingyuan are left in the Wu family. The eldest brother''s grandson is like his own grandson. They are relatives bound by blood.


    After a simple acquaintance, Wu Qingyuan put down his things and quickly asked the servant to pick up amo, his son and Zhou Ge''er, who lives in Liushu village.


    "Hi, I''m sorry. I''m late."